Skip to main content

Full text of "The map of Europe by treaty; showing the various political and territorial changes which have taken place since the general peace of 1814"

See other formats


Google 


This  is  a  digital  copy  of  a  book  that  was  preserved  for  generations  on  library  shelves  before  it  was  carefully  scanned  by  Google  as  part  of  a  project 

to  make  the  world's  books  discoverable  online. 

It  has  survived  long  enough  for  the  copyright  to  expire  and  the  book  to  enter  the  public  domain.  A  public  domain  book  is  one  that  was  never  subject 

to  copyright  or  whose  legal  copyright  term  has  expired.  Whether  a  book  is  in  the  public  domain  may  vary  country  to  country.  Public  domain  books 

are  our  gateways  to  the  past,  representing  a  wealth  of  history,  culture  and  knowledge  that's  often  difficult  to  discover. 

Marks,  notations  and  other  maiginalia  present  in  the  original  volume  will  appear  in  this  file  -  a  reminder  of  this  book's  long  journey  from  the 

publisher  to  a  library  and  finally  to  you. 

Usage  guidelines 

Google  is  proud  to  partner  with  libraries  to  digitize  public  domain  materials  and  make  them  widely  accessible.  Public  domain  books  belong  to  the 
public  and  we  are  merely  their  custodians.  Nevertheless,  this  work  is  expensive,  so  in  order  to  keep  providing  tliis  resource,  we  liave  taken  steps  to 
prevent  abuse  by  commercial  parties,  including  placing  technical  restrictions  on  automated  querying. 
We  also  ask  that  you: 

+  Make  non-commercial  use  of  the  files  We  designed  Google  Book  Search  for  use  by  individuals,  and  we  request  that  you  use  these  files  for 
personal,  non-commercial  purposes. 

+  Refrain  fivm  automated  querying  Do  not  send  automated  queries  of  any  sort  to  Google's  system:  If  you  are  conducting  research  on  machine 
translation,  optical  character  recognition  or  other  areas  where  access  to  a  large  amount  of  text  is  helpful,  please  contact  us.  We  encourage  the 
use  of  public  domain  materials  for  these  purposes  and  may  be  able  to  help. 

+  Maintain  attributionTht  GoogXt  "watermark"  you  see  on  each  file  is  essential  for  in  forming  people  about  this  project  and  helping  them  find 
additional  materials  through  Google  Book  Search.  Please  do  not  remove  it. 

+  Keep  it  legal  Whatever  your  use,  remember  that  you  are  responsible  for  ensuring  that  what  you  are  doing  is  legal.  Do  not  assume  that  just 
because  we  believe  a  book  is  in  the  public  domain  for  users  in  the  United  States,  that  the  work  is  also  in  the  public  domain  for  users  in  other 
countries.  Whether  a  book  is  still  in  copyright  varies  from  country  to  country,  and  we  can't  offer  guidance  on  whether  any  specific  use  of 
any  specific  book  is  allowed.  Please  do  not  assume  that  a  book's  appearance  in  Google  Book  Search  means  it  can  be  used  in  any  manner 
anywhere  in  the  world.  Copyright  infringement  liabili^  can  be  quite  severe. 

About  Google  Book  Search 

Google's  mission  is  to  organize  the  world's  information  and  to  make  it  universally  accessible  and  useful.   Google  Book  Search  helps  readers 
discover  the  world's  books  while  helping  authors  and  publishers  reach  new  audiences.  You  can  search  through  the  full  text  of  this  book  on  the  web 

at|http: //books  .google  .com/I 


j.niK.Mn  -i^sSS^oi-  Till': 

,.,,.p'B!smoFMicai,.j^, 


THE 


MAP  OF  EUROPE  BY  TREATY. 


THE 


3^^1S 


MAP  OF  EUROPE  BY  TREATY; 


iUOWlNO  TOB  VAUODV 


POLITICAL  AND  TERRITORIAL  CHANGES 


WUICU   HAVB  TABBM  PLACE 


SINCE  THE  GENERAL  PEACE  OF  1814. 


MW^  llttin«0us  llajjs  ani  |f0tts. 


Vol.  I. 


'SEGNlDb    1HKITA>'T  ANIMOB  D£]il80A   PEH  AUKEM 
QUAM   QVM  8r>T  OCULIS   8UBJECTA   FIDKLIUUB." — MoK. 


BY     EDWAKD    HEKTSLET,    C.B., 

LIBBAUIAV   AM)   KBEPEU  OF   TJIK   IfAFEKd,   FOKEIGN   OFFICE. 


LUN1K)N  : 

BUTTKKWOETHS,    7,    FLEET    STREET, 

lain  9ublurf)CTf  txi  tf)(  Quern's  ^bwt  ExcrUmt  ^jcft)D. 

HARBISON,    59,    PALL    MALL, 

liookMtUtt  to  tht  Queen  ant  i(.l&.f|.  tf)e  iBrtnre  of  Ca«lef . 

1876. 
lAli  Mights  reserved.'} 


]' 


THE 


MAP  OF  EUROPE  BY  TREATY. 


i 


lomdom: 

UAIBUOM  AMD  KniB,   PUMTKM  IM  OlDIMABT  TO  UJUl  MAJS8TT 

0T.  MABSDI*!  LAMS. 


'.^' 


CONTENTS. 


PAQR 

Preface    v 

Table  of  CoxrEXTs  to  Vols.  I,  II,  axd  III    . .  xhi 

Vol.     I.    Nos.      1—137 18U— 1827  1— 77(> 

•  „      II.    Nos.  138—356 1828—1863  777—1588 

„    m.    Nos.  357—451 1864—1875  1589—1976 

Appexdix 1977 — 2074 

List  op  Treaties,  &c.,  betvvekv  Great  Britaix 
AND  Foreign  Powers,  for  the  Maixtexance 
OF  the  Peace  of  Europe  axd  for  the 
Settlemext     of     Europeax      Questioxs. 

1814— 1875  2075—2100 

IXDEX 2101 


For  LIST  OF  MAPS  sec  next  page. 


a 


LIST    OF  MAPS 


TO  ILLUSTRATE  TH  E  FOLLOWIXa  TREATIES. 


Name  of 

Date  of  Treaty  or 

No.  of 

Fadngr 

Country,  Place, 
drc. 

other  Document. 

Treaty. 

Page. 

Alsace  . . 

And  Lorraino  . . 

26  Feb.,  1871 

438 

jl962 

10  May,  1871 

416 

Austria 

And  Italy.     Sec  Austria  and 
Sardinia. 

Bay  of  Jahde. . 

•  • 

20  Julv,  1853 

233 

►  1632 

1  Dec-.,  1853 

236 

Sessarabian  . . 

Frontier 

30  Mar.,  1856 

26^t 

" 

»>              •  • 

»• 

6  Jan.,  1857 

277 

1300 

>>               •  • 

1 

19  June,  1857 

282 

« 

•»               •  • 

♦» 

llAprU,1857 

280 

1314 

*•               •  • 

EounJary  as  in  1829,  and  a» 

altered  in  1850-57 

19  June,  1857 

282 

1322 

Cracow            > . 

•  •                • «              *  • 

9  June,  lvS15 

27 

21» 

Dalmatia 

Moutlis  of  the  Cattaro,  former 
Kepublic  of  Bagusa,  &c, 
Austrian      Possessions. 
(Also  Turkish  Districts 

• 

of  Kleek  and  Sutorina) 

9  June,  iai6 

27 

262 

Benmark 

See  Holstein,  Schleswig,  and 
Lauenburg. 

1 

I>anabe 

Delta 

30  Mar.,  1856  > 

264 

1 

»»                  •  • 

»» 

6  Jan.,  1857  ^ 

277 

U3OO 

»j                  •  • 

»• 

11  April,  1857 

280 

>»                  •  • 

>» 

19  June,  1857  , 

282 

J 

Europe. . 

In  1815            . .          . .          . . 

9  June,  1815 

27 

274 

»»                 •  • 

In  1875            

— 

— 

197G 

France . . 

Boundary  as    in  1792,   con- 

% 

firmed,   with  modifica- 

tions 

80  May,  1814 

1 

2S 

»»                •  • 

„          as    in    1790,    con- 
firmed, with  modifica- 

tions     . .         . .         . . 

20  Not.,  1815 

40 

350 

n                     •  • 

And  Belgium  . . 

30  May,  1814 

1 

2S 

ff                     •  • 

»» 

20  Not.,  1815 

40 

350 

>»                      •  • 

And  Italy.    See  France  and 
Sardinia. 

*j                     •  • 

And  G-ermany. .          •  • 

30  May,  1814 

1 

2S 

»>                      •  • 

»» 

20  Nov.,  1815 

40 

350 

n                      *  • 

>» 

23  Oct.,  1829^ 

148 

840 

ft                      •  • 

>» 

26  Feb.,  1871 

438 

|l962 

>»                       •  • 

»» 

10  May,  1871 

446 

ft                      •  • 

And    Prussia.      See    France 
and  Q-ermany. 

>»                       •  • 

And  Sardinia  . .          . .         •  • 

30  May,  1814 

1 

28 

20  Not.,  1815 

40 

*     350 

»                       •  • 

See  also  Nice. 

^ 

>»                       •  • 

And  Spain 

12  Not.,  1660 

Appendix 

1 

»                       •  • 

>♦ 

2  Dec.,  1856 

275 

-1295 

»                       •  • 

>» 

14  Apr.,  1862 
26  May,  1866 

336 

M                               •  • 

>» 

373 

»                               •  • 

ft 

11  July,  1868 

411 

>»                              •  • 

And  Switzerland    .  • 

30  May,  1814 

1 

2a 

»>                              •  • 

ft 

20  Nov.,  1815 

40 

350 

Orooco  •  • 

And  Turkey 

21  July,  1832- 

161 

90» 

LIST  OF  MAPS. 


Suiw  of 
Country,  Placo, 

! 

Dato  of  Treaty  or 

No.  of 

nkdnff 

other  Document. 

Treaty. 

Page. 

1 

Holstein 

Duchy  . . 

1) 

30  Oct.,  1864, 
14  Aug.,  1865 

367 
370 

1682 

Laaenburg-     . . 

Dueliy  . . 

30  Oct.,  1864 

367 

•1682 

»f                •  • 

»• 

14  Aug.,  1865 

370 

Limburg- 

Duchy  •  •         . .          •  •         •  • 

19  Apr.,  1839 

183— 
185 

•  996 

Lombardo- 

Venctia 

10  Nov.,  1859 

301— 

•^ 

?• 

♦• 

23  Aug.,  1866 

303 
388 

a768 

?»              •  • 

>• 

3  Oct.,  1866 

392 

irf 

Lucca 

Motlona,  Parma,  and  Tuscany 

28  Not.,  18i4 

200 

1 

,y                                   •  • 

>> 

4  Oct.,  iai7 

206 

ao6o 

»»                                     •  • 

»« 

9  Dec.,  18*7 

208 

a 

Luxemburir    . . 

Gnnul  Duchv  . . 

19  Apr.,  1839 

183— 
185 

•  998 

Xonaco 

Principality     . . 

7  Not.,  1817 

76 

1464 

..! 

»« 

2  Feb.,  1861 

328 

XontenegTO   . . 

And  Turkey     . . 

8  Nov.,  1858 

228 

-1354 

»>              •  • 

>» 

26  Oct.,  1866 

400 

Kioe 

And  Sardinia  . . 

7  Nov.,  1817 

76 

* 

t*                 ' ' 

And  France     . . 

21  Mar.,  1860 

313 

^1464 

it                 •  • 

».» 

2  Feb.,  1861 

328 

11                 •  • 

11 

7  Mar.,  1861 

329 

•«< 

Poland . .         .  • 

Ducliy  of  Warsaw 

9  June,  1815 

27 

*»               •  • 

11 

4  Mar.,  1835 

175 

^218 

»>               •  • 

11 

13  Dec.,  1886 

180 

Po«en 

Grand  Duchy  . . 

9  June,  1815 

27 

218 

Busaia 

And  Turkey  in  Europe.     See 
Bessarabia. 

And  Turkey  in  Asia  . . 

11 

30  Mar.,  1856 
5  Dec.,  1857 

264 
283 

|l324 

Savoy 

i  And  France     . . 

30  May,  1814 

1 

28 

>•                    •  • 

11 

20  Nov.,  1815 

40 

360 

»»                    •  • 

Cliahlais  and  Faucigny 

24  Mar.,  1860 

313 

-1480 

11                   •  • 

n 

7  Afar.,  1861 

329 

"^  ^^^*m\0 

Schleswiff 

Duchy 

30  Oct.,  1864 

367 

1632 

11                •  • 

11 

14  Aug.,  1865 

370 

SUesia 

And  Poland    . . 

9  June,  1816 

27 

] 

>)                  •  • 

11 

11  Nov.,  1817 

77 

\  218 

m 
>•                                             •   • 

11 

4  Mar.,  1835 

175 

»•                                             •  • 

11 

13  Dec.,  1836 

180 

J 

Tsrrol    . . 

A  n  d^  Vorarlborg 

3  June,  1814 

2 

* 

"  >»                    •  • 

11 

14  April,  1816 

53 

*  442 

>t                    •  • 

11 

30  Jan.,  1844 

197 

VaU^  des 

Dappes 

France  and  Switzerluud 

8  Dec.,  1862 

339 

1526 

Venioe . . 

Sec  Lombard  V. 

Wallachia 

Flag     ..       ' 

19  Aug.,  1858 

286 

1845 

a  2 


ERRATA.     VOL.  T. 


Page    37,  line  l-,  for  King  rotui  Prince  Soven-ign. 
„       42,  line  1,  for  3  Aug.  read  13  Aug. 
„     129,  for  1092  read  1029. 

140,  Art.  XII.,  for  circus  read  circle. 

164,  line  7,  for  Saxony  read  Savoj. 
„     222,  lino  15,  for  right  line  read  straight  line. 
„     2-1.2,  for  1816  read  1815. 

„     244,  last  line  but  4,  for  Itli  June  read  1  itli  Juno. 
„     267,  last  lino  but  4,  for  CII  road  IV. 

290,  Ist  line,  for  18  June,  1815,  No.  29.  read  1814—1815,  No.  30. 

342,  last  line  but  15,  for  Treaty  read  TrinitT. 

344,  lino  9,  for  accept  read  except. 

346,  last  line,  for  Netherlands  read  Prussia. 
„     350,  for  No.  8  read  No.  7. 

„     423,  last  line  but  2,  for  right  line  read  straight  line. 
„    441,  last  line  but  4,  Berohtolds-gabon  read  BerchteBgaben. 

"     ^HZ  r^OT  Hesse-Cassel  read  Prussia. 
„    635  J 

,,     705,  for  January  read  June. 


>» 


PR  E  F  A  C  K. 


Is  presenting  to  the  Public  a  Work  with  so  compre- 
hensive a  Title  as  that  of  "  The  Map  of  Europe  by 
Treaty,  from  1814  to  1875,"  I  feel  that  a  brief  explana- 
tion is  required,  both  as  to  its  precise  object  and  the  Plan 
upon  which  it  has  been  compiled.  Its  object  is  to  show 
tin*  Changes  which,  by  Treaty  or  other  International 
Airaugements,  have  taken  place  in  Europe  within  this 
period.  The  work  is  intended  to  bring  together  ia  a 
collected  form  the  various  Documents  that  have  giveii 
Treaty  sanction  to  these  Territorial  Changes,  and  which, 
in  defining  in  this  manner  the  LANDMARKS  of  Europe, 
constitute  the  Title  Deeds  of  the  European  Family. 

The  Documents  are  arranged  throughout  the  entire 
work  in  chronological  order ;  each  Paper  has  a  distinctive 
Nmnber;  and  where  references  are  made  in  one  Docu- 
ment to  a  previous  one,  the  Number  is  refeiTed  to,  and 
not  the  date ;  but  where  subsequent  Documents  are 
referred  to  in  the  Notes,  the  Dates  are  given,  and  not 
the  numbers,  as  it  w^as  found  impossible  to  fix  beforehand 
what  the  number  of  each  Paper  woidd  be. 

Each  Treaty  is  preceded  by  a  Table  of  Contents  to 
the  subjects  contained  therein ;  and  each  Article  has  a 
descriptive  heading ;  whilst  a  sub-heading  at  the  top  of 
each  page  is  given  to  denote  the  subject  of  the  Document, 
or  the  name  by  w-hich  the  Treaty  is  generally  known. 

AVith  the  view  of  avoiding  the  insertion  of  unnecessary 
matter,  the  purport  only  is  given  of  the  clauses  of  Treaties 
where  the  details  are  of  no  European  interest. 

Vol.  I.  EMBRACES  THE  PERIOD  FROM  1814  TO  1827; 

and  contains,  among  other  Important  Documents  : 


Vlii  PREFACE. 

The  Annexation  of  Savoy  and  Nice  to  France,  in  1860. 

The  Pacification  of  SjTia,  in  1860. 

The    Annexation  of    Tuscany,    Modena,    Naples,    Sicily, 

Bomagna,  Panna,  &c.,  to  Sardinia,  in  1860. 
The  Formation  of  the  Kingdom  of  Italy,  in  1861. 
The  Cession  of  Mentone  and  Roccabnma  to  France,  in 

1861. 
The  Withdrawal  of    the    British    Protectorate   over  the 

Ionian  Islands,  in  1863. 
The  Termination  of  the  Bavarian  Order  of  Succession  to 

the  Tln'one   of   Greece,   and  the  recognition  of  the 

Danish  Order  of  Succession   to  the  Throne  of  that 

Kingdom,  m  1863. 
The  Redemption  of  the  Scheldt  Toll,  and 
The  proposed  assembly  of  a  European  Congi'css  for  the 

preservation  of  the  Peace  of  Eiu'ope,  in  1863. 


Vol.     III.     EMBRACES     THE     PERIOD    FROM  1864     TO     THE 

PRESENT   DATE,   1875, 

and  contains  the  Treaties  and  other  Documents  relating 
to : 

The  Union  of  the  Ionian  Islands  to  Greece,  in  1864. 

The  Amelioration  of  the  condition  of  the  Wounded,  m 

War,  m  1864. 
The  Conferences  in  London  relative  to  the  War  between 

Austria,  Prussia,  and  Denmark,  in  1864. 
The  Convention  of  Vienna,   of   1864,  and  of  Gasteui,  of 

1865,   relative    to    the    Dachies    of    Schleswig  and 

Holstein. 
The  Union  of  the  PiiiicipaUties  of  ifoldaviu  and  Wallachia, 

in  1864  and  1866. 
The  War  between  Austria  and  Pnissia,  in  1866. 
The  Treaty  of  Peace  of  Prague,  of  23rd  August,  1866,  and 

of  Vienna,  of  3rd  October,  1866,  by  which  the  Lorn- 

bardo-Venetian  Kingdom  was  ceded  to  Italy. 


PREFACE.  IX 

The  Annexation  of  Hanover,  Hesse-Oassel,  Nassau,  Frank- 
fort, Holstein,  Sehleswig,  Waldeck,  &c.,  to  Prussia,  in 
1866. 

The  Dissolution  of  the  Germai)ie  Confederation,  in  1866, 
the  formation  of  the  North  German  Confederation,  in 
1867,  and  of  the  German  Empire,  in  1871. 

The  Luxemburg  Treaty  of  1 1th  May,  1867. 

The  Declaration  with  regard  to  tlie  non-use  of  Explosive 
Projectiles  during  War,  of  1868. 

The  War  between  France  and  Gennany,  in  1870-71, 
and  the  Treaties  of  Peace,  by  whicli  Alsace  and 
Lorraine  were  reunited  to  Germanv. 

The  Abrogation  in  1871  of  the  Black  Sea  Clauses  of  the 
Treaty  of  Paris,  of  1856. 

The  Final  Protocol  of  the  Brussels  Conference^  of  1874; 
and 

The  Proposals  for  reopening  the  Conferences,  in  1875, 
which  were  declined  by  the  British  Government. 

That  these  Engagements  have  been  contracted,  in 
many  instances,  with  the  avowed  object  of  maintaining 
the  Balance  of  Power  in, Em-ope.  may  be  readily  tested 
by  referring  to  the  Index  under  that  heading. 

Many  of  them  have  been  preceded  or  followed  by 
European  Coxferenxes,  and  full  descriptions  are  given  of 
what  passed  at  the  deliberations  of  the  most  important 
of  them  imder  their  respective  dates,  with  a  reference  to 
the  volumes  of  the  '•  State  Papers  "  in  which  the  Protocols 
themselves  wall  Ix*  found. 

Declarations  of  War  are  also  inserted,  as  well  as 
Treaties  for  the  European  Guarantee  of  the  Indepen- 
dence and  Neutrality  of  certain  States,  also  Decrees 
annexing  Territories,  and  Protests  of  the  Possessors 
against  such  Annexations.  As  the  Vienna  CONGRE.SS 
Treaty  of  1815  is  not  unfrequently  refened  to  in  such 
Protests,   a  reference  is  given  in  the  Index,  under  the 


X  PREFACE. 

heading  of  **  Vienna  Congress  Treaty/'  to  every  instance 
in  which  a  reference  has  been  made  to  that  Treaty  in  sub- 
sequent European  Documents. 

In  order  to  add  to  the  usefulness  of  the  Work,  and  to 
make  the  Boundary  Treaties  really  intelligible,  Maps  have 
been  prepared  and  inserted,  showing  the  Boundaries 
between  the  Piincipal  States  of  Europe.  In  cases  in  which 
such  Maps  have  been  laid  before  Parliament  with  the 
Treaties,  they  have  been  reduced  in  size,  to  avoid  the 
inconvenience  of  unfolding,  and  have  been  inserted  in  the 
volimies  after  the  Treaties.  General  Maps  of  the  same 
description  have  also  been  added,  showing  the  status  of 
Europe  in  1815  and  in  1875. 

The  entire  Work  is  published  in  English.     In  cases  in 

which  the  Treaties  and  other  Documents  have  been  laid 

* 

before     Parliament     with    English    Translations,    those 

Translations  have  been  generally  adopted,  but  in  cases  in 
which  they  have  not  been  communicated  to  Parliament, 
Translations  from  the  original  language  have  been  care- 
fully made,  and  in  all  cases  in  which  the  Document  has 
been  inserted  in  the  *'  State  Papers,"  in  the  French  lan- 
guage, a  foot  note  is  attached,  giving  a  reference  to  the 
volume  in  which  a  copy  of  it  is  to  be  found. 

The  Treaty  of  Ghent  of  1814  is  inserted  in  order  to 

* 

show  the  terms  upon  which  Peace  was  concluded  with  the 
United  States  of  America  after  the  French  Revolutionary 
War  ;  but  it  has  not  been  thought  necessary  to  insert  the 
Treaties  alluded  to  therein,  or  those  which  have  been  con- 
tracted with  that  country  since  that  date,  and  consequent 
thereon. 

In  the  Appendix  will  be  found  Copies  of  or  Extracts 
from  Treaties  which  were  concluded  prior  to  1814,  but 
which  are  alluded  to  in  the  body  of  the  Work  as  being  still 
in  force,  as  well  as  a  reference  to  the  volumes  of  *'  State 
Papers,"  in  which  will  be  found  extracts  trom  and  refer- 
ences to  other  Documents,  which  it. was  not  thought  neoes- 


PREFACE.  XI 

Kary  to  insert  in  the  body  of  the  Work  in  their  order  of 
date. 

The  Index,  which  forms  an  impoi-tant  feature  in  the 
Work,  and  is  prepared  upon  an  entirely  new  Plan,  gives 
fidl  reference  to  EVERY  Name  as  well  as  to  every  Subject 
mentioned  in  the  several  Treaties  or  other  International 
Documemts  contained  in  the  entu'e  Work. 

In  conclusion,  I  can  only  repeat  that  the  object  auned 
at  in  this  Work  has  been  to  enable  the  Statesman  and 
the  Student,  but  especially  the  English  Statesman  and 
the  English  Student,  to  ascertain  accurately  the  Changes 
that  have  taken  place  by  Treaty  in  Europe  since  1814,  and 
how  these  Changes  have  been  brought  about.  With  this 
view  the  necessary  Documents  are  given  in  Three  Volumes 
in  a  complete  and  connected  form.  Hitherto,  in  order  to 
obtain  this  information,  it  has  been  necessaiy  to  consult 
collections  of  Treaties  in  many  instances  published  abroad 
and  not  easily  accessible  in  England ;  or  to  refer  to  Blue 
Books  laid  before  Parhament,  to  the  "  State  Papers,"  or  to 
accounts  oif  these  events  contained  in  Treatises  on  Inter- 
national Law  or  Intel-national  Questions,  and  other  W^orks. 

I  am  well  aware  that  a  Work  such  as  this  must,  hi  some 
measure,  be  incomplete.  Some  Documents  of  little  prac- 
tical value  have  been  omitted ;  but  cveiy  impoi-taiit  State 
Paper  relating  to  the  transactions  refen-cd  to,  will  be 
found  recorded  in  these  pages. 

No  pains  have  been  spared  to  secure  accuracy,  and  the 
willing  labour  of  my  leisure  hours  during  many  years  has 
been  given  to  make  *'  The  Map  of  Europe  by  Treaty  "  a 
complete  and  satisfactory  Work. 

For  the  selection  of  the  Papers,  the  coiTcctness  of  the 
Translations,  and  the  accuracy  of  the  Maps  and  Notes,  I 
am  solely  responsible. 

EDWARD  HERTSLET. 

Foreign  Office^ 

Augusty  1875. 


TABLE    OF    CONTENTS. 

VOL.  I. 


*  See  Appendix. 


.  • 


• . 


No.  1814.  PAOB 

1 30th  May.    Defiuitive  Treaty  of  Peace  between  G-reat  Britain,  Austria, 

Portugal,  Prussia,  Russia,  Sweden-,  and  France.  (Paris.)        i:,*\ 
Additional,  Separate,  and  Secret  Articles.     (Paris.)    ....         t9j 

•  ....     30th  May.    Treaty  of  Peace  between  France  and  Portugal.     (Paris.) 
2 8rd  Jane.    Territorial  Convention  between  Austria    and    BaTaria. 

The  Tyrol,  &c.     (Parb.) 29 

*  ....     14th  July.    Treaty.  Family  Compact.  Orange-Nassau.    (The  Hague.)  •  • 

3 20th  July.    Treaty  of  Peace  between  France  and  Spain.     (Paris.)  . .  35 

4.  •  >  > .     2l8t  July.    Act  of  Acceptance  of  Sovereignty  of  Belgic  Provinces  by 

Prince  Sovereign  of  the  Netherlands.     (Hague.)    ....         37 

5 13th  Aug.    Convention  between  G^^reai    Britain   and    NetherlandB. 

Dutch  Colonies.     (London.)    42 

*  ....      13th  Aug.    Convention  between  Great  Britain  and  Sweden.     Guada- 

loupe,  &c.     (London.) 

*  ....     26th  Aug.     Treaty  of  Claims  between  Denmark  and  Prussia.  (Berlin.) 
6.  ....      24th  Dec.    Treaty  of  Peace  between  Great  Britain  and  the  United 

States.      Boimdary  of  British  Possessions  in  North 
America,  &c.     (Gheift.)  *....!....         48 

1815. 

*  ....      22ud  Jan.     Treaty  between  Great  Britain  and  Portugal.  Renewal  of 

Treaties 

7 8th  Feb.     Declaration  of  the  8  Powers.     Slave  Trade.     fVlonna.)         60 

8 19th  Mar.     Regulations  of  the  8  Powers.     Diplomatic  Precedence. 

(Vienna.)    ry> 

9.  ....     20th  Mar.     Declaration  of  the    8    Powers.      Swiss    Confederation. 

(Vienna.)    (54 

*  . . . .      23th  Mar.    Treaty   of   Alliance    between    Great    Britein,    Aus-tria, 

Prussia,  and  Russia.     (Vienna.) 

10 29th  Mar.     Protocol  of   Conference  between    tlie   8  Powers.     Sar- 
dinian Cessions  to  Canton  of  G-eneva.     (Vienna.)  ....         70 

*  . . . .     30th  Mar.     Convention    between    Prussia   and    Russia,  relative    to 

Warsaw.     (Vienna.)     

11 3Iarch.     Regulations  of  the  8  Powers.    Free  Navigation  of  Rivers. 

(Vienna.)    75 

*  . .  . .     24th  April.    Austrian  Proclamation.      Union  of  Lombardo- Venetian 

Kingdom  to  Austi*ia.     (Vienna.)    


.  • 


XIV  CONTEXTS.      VOL.   I. 

No.  1815.  I'AOR 

12 3rd  May^    Treaty  between  Austria  and  Russia.     Poland.     (Vienna.)        0% 

13 3rd  May.     Treaty  between  PruBsia  and  Russia.     Poland.     (Vienna.)        105 

14 drd  May.     Additional  Treaty  between  Austria,  Prussia,  and  Russia. 

Cracow.     (Vienna.) 120 

15 3rd  May.     Constitution  of  Cracow.      (Vienna.) 127 

16.  ....     18th  May.     Territorial  Treaty  between  Austria,  Prussia,  Russia,  and 

Saxony.     (Vienna.) 184 

Accession  of  Great  Britain  to  ditto  (IStli  September)  . . .  145 
17 18th  May.     Declaration    between    Prussia    and   Saxony.     House  of 

Sclidnburg.     (Vienna.)    147 

Acceptance  of  ditto  by  the  6  Powers  (29th  May) 148 

18.  ....    19th  May.     Treaty  between  Great  Britain,  Nctheriands,  &c.     Russian 

Dutch  Loan.     (London.) 140 

19 20th  May.     Territorial  Treaty  between  Austria,  Prussia,  Russia,-  and 

Sardinia.      Union  of  Genoa  to  Sardinia.      Sardinian 

Cessions  to  Gknera.     (Vienna.) 155 

20 27th  May.     Act  of  Acceptance  by  Switieriand  of  the  Declamtiim  of 

the  8  Powers  of  20th  March,  1815.     (Zuricji.)   170 

*  . . . .    28th  May.     Territorial    Convention   between  Austria,   Bavaria,  and 

Prussia.     (Eieuznach.)    

2L  ....    29th  May.     Territorial   Convention  between   Hanover  and   Prussia. 

(Vienna.)    178 

22 31st  May.     Treaty    of    Union     between     Belgium     and     Holland. 

(Vienna.)    170 

23 31st  May.     Territorial    Convention    between  Nassau    and    Prussia. 

(Vienna.)    lai 

*  . .  . .      31  st  May.     Separate  and  Secret  Article  between  Nassau  and  Prussia. 

Territorial.     (Vienna.) 

24 1st  June.     Territorial  Convention  between  Prussia  and  Saxe-Weimar. 

(Vienna.)    191 

25 4th  June.     Territorial     Treaty     between     Denmark     afid    Prussia, 

Pomerania,  Lauenburg,  &o.     (Vienna.)     195 

*  ....      7th  June.     Territorial     Treaty     between     Prussia     and     Sweden. 

(Vienna.)    

26 8th  June.     Federative  Constitution  of  Germany.     (Vienna.)   200 

27 9th  June.     Final  Act  of  Congress  of  Vienna.     (Vienna.) *  1J)6 

28 10th  June.     Territorial    Convention  between    Austria,    Prussia,    &c. 

Westphalia,  Ac     (Vienna.)     278 

*  ....      12th  June.     Territorial  Convention  between   Austria  and  Prussia. 

(Vienna.)    

20 18th  June.     Protocol.     Protests  of  the  Pope  against  certain  clauses 

in  Treaties  of  1814  and  1815.     (Vienna.) 288 

30 Sept.,  1814  T  Protocols  of  Conferences  between  8  Powers.     Congress 

—June,  1815.  J      of  Vienna    286 

31 26ih  July.     Protocol    between   Great  Britain,   Austria,   &o.      Slave 

Trade.     (Paris.) 294 

>  » 

*  See  Appendix. 


33... 

9x»  •  • 

35... 
36... 


37.  .. 


3v.  . . 


CONTENT.^.      VOL.  I.  XV 

Ho.  1815.  PAGB 

32 12th  Aug.    Convention    between    Q-reat    Britain  and  Netherlands. 

Demerara,  &c.     (London.) 296 

19th  Sept.     Territorial  Trcntr  between  France  and  Sardinia.     Lower 

Savoj.     (Paris.) 303 

22nd  Sept.    Terrftorial  ConTcntiun  between  Prussia  and  Saxo- Weimar. 

(Paris.)   305 

23rd  Sept.     Territorial  Treaty  between  Hanover  and  Prussia.    Laucn- 

burg,  &c.     (Paris.)   313 

26ih  Sept.     Holy    AlliAnce  between   Austria,   Prussia,  and   Russia. 

(Paris.) 317 

Invitation  to  Priuec  Regent  of  Great  Britain  to  accede 

thereto  :  and  Reply 319 

16th  Oct.      Territorial  Treaty   between    Prussia    and   Hesse-Cassel. 

(Cassel.) 321 

16th  Oct.     Territorial  Treat v   between  Prussia  and  -Hesse-Rotben- 

burg.     (Cassel.)    , 

3pd  Nov.      Protocol  between  the  4  Powers.    Territorial  Arrange- 
ments.      Defence   of    the    Netherlands,    Switzerland, 

Gminany,  &c 329 

5th  Nov.     Treaty  between  Great  Britain,  Austria,  &c.  (5  Powers). 

Ionian  Islands.     (Paris.) 887 

20th  Nov.     Definitive  Treaty  of  Peace  between  the  Allies  and  France. 

(Paris.)   842 

Additional  Article.     Slave  Trade • .       350 

20th  Nov.     Convention   between  Great  Britain  and  France.    Pecu- 
niary Indemnity  to  Allies.     (Paris.) 351 

20th  Nov.    Convention   between   Great    Britain,    &c.,    and    France. 

Military  Occupation  of  France.     (Paris.) 366 

20th  Nov.     Act.    Great  Britain,  Austria,  &c.     Neutrality  of  Switzer- 
land and  Parts  of  Savoy.     (Paris.) 370 

20th  Nov.     Treaty    of   Alliance    between    Gfeat    Britain,    Austria, 

Prussia,  and  Russia.     Peace  of  Europe.     (Paris.)   ....        372 
20th  Nov.     Convention    between    Great    Britain,    &c.,   and  France. 

Private  Claims  of  Subjects  of  Allied  Powers.     (Paris.)       376 
Additional    Article.      Claims  of  Counts  of  Bentheim  and 

Steinfurth 396 

Separate  Article.    France  and  Russia.    Duchy  of  Warsaw.       397 

46 20th  Nov.     Convention  between  Great  Britain  and  France.     Claims  of 

British  Subjects.     (Paris.) 39B 

Additional  Article.     Bordeaux  Claims 410 

47.  •  •  •  •    20th  Nov.     Note  from  Allied  Ministers  to  France.    Peace  of  Europe. 

(Paris.) 411 

48.  ....     2l8t  Nov.     Protocol  between  tho  5  Powers.     Fortifications  of  Nether- 

lands, Germany,  and  Savoy 412 

49 2^1th  July  1  Protocols   between  Austria,  France,  &c.     Territorial  Ar- 

— 2l8t  Nov.  J     rangements  of  Europe  414 


40 


41... 

42.  .. 

43.  .. 

45.  .. 


•  See  Appendix. 


V 


XVI  CONTEXTS.      VOL.   I. 

No.  1816.  PAGX 

50 5tli  Feb.     Protocol  Jietwoen  Prussia  and  Hessc-Cassd.     Territorial. 

(Fulda.) 417 

51 4th  Mar.     Territorial  Cunvciition  between  Prussia,  Hessc-Cassel,  and 

Hc88C-Rotlienburg-(CasBcl) 419 

52 16tli  Mar.     Treaty  between  Sardinia,  Switzerland  and  Ocnera.     Neu- 
trality of  Savoy,  &c.     (Turin.)     421 

53 14th  April.     Territorial      Ti*eaty      between     Austria     and     Bavaria. 

(Munich.) 434 

54 15th  June.     Territorial   Treaty  between    Prussia   and  Sehwartzbui^- 

Sondershausen.     (Berlin.)    4-14 

55 19th  June.     Territorial   Treaty  between   Prussia  and"  Seliwartzbiu*g- 

Rudolstadt.     (Berlin.) 148 

56 26th  June.     Boundary  Treaty  between  the  Netherlands  and  Prussia. 

(Aix-hi-Chapeile.) 451 

57 29th  June.     Territorial  Convention  between  llesse-Cassel  and  Hessc- 

Damistadt.     (Frankfort.)    454 

58 dOth  June.    Territorial  Treaty  between  Austria,  Prussia,  Russia,  and 

Hesse-Darmstadt.     Westphalia,  &c.     (Frankfort.)      . .       457 

59 30th  June.     Temtorial    Treaty   between   (3'reat   Britain  and  Hesse- 
Darmstadt.     Westphalia,  &c.     (Frankfort.) 472 

60 Ist  July.     Territorial   Convention    bet>veen    Austria    and  Prussia. 

Department  of  the  Soar.     (Worms.) 474 

61 18th  Sept.     Territorial    Treaty    between    ^leeklenburg-Strelitz    and 

Prussia.     Department  of  the  Saar.     (Frankfort.)    ....        478 

62 7th  Oct.     Territorial  Treat}'  between  tlie  Netlierlands  and  Prussia. 

(Cleves.) 481 

63 27th  Oct.     Convention  between  France  and   Hamburgh.     Bank   of 

Hamburgh.     (Pai^is.)    483 

64 8th  Nov.     Territorial  Treaty  between  the  Netherlands  and  Prussia. 

(Frankfort.)    186 

65 16th  Nov.     Territorial  Treaty  between  Great  Britain  and  the  Nether- 
lands.    Luxomburi;,  &c.     (Frankfort.) 497 


1817. 

66 'Ith  Feb.     Territorial  Convention  betwtH»n  Hanover  and  Oldenburg. 

(Bremen.) 502 

67 12th  Mar.     Territorial  Treaty  between  Austria,  Prussia,  Russia,  and 

the  Netherlanda.  Luxemburg,  &c.  (Frankfort.)  ....  501- 
68 12th  Mar.     Territorial    Convention    between   Hesse-Darmstadt  and 

Prussia.     Wittgenstein,  &c.     (Munich.)    500 

69 17th  April.     Territorial  Treaty  between  the  Netherlands  and  Russia. 

Luxemburg,  &.c.     (Frankfort.)    511 

70 17th  May.     Convention  between  British  and  Turkish  Commitsioners. 

Parga.     (Joannina.) 516 

71.  1 .  •  •     7th  June.     Accession  of  Spain  to  the  Vienna  Congress  Treaty  of  9th 

June,  1815.     Parma,  Placcntia,  Quastalla,  &c.  (Paris.)       518 


CONTENTS.     VOL.  I.  xvii 

No.  1817.  PAQK 

72.  ....     8th  June.    Accession  of  Spain  to  Treaties  of  Paris  of  20tli  Norember, 

1815.    Parma,  Placentia,  Guaatalla,  &c.     (Paris.) 521 

73 10th  June.    Territorial  Treaty  between    the  5    Powers  and    Spain. 

Parma,  Placentia,  Guastalla,  and  Lucca.     (Paris.) 524 

74.  ....     6th  July.    Territorial  Agreement    between   Hesse  -  Darmstadt    and 

Prussia.    Wittgenstein.     (Giessen.) 529 

75 28th  Aug.    Convention    between    France    and   Portugal.      French 

Guiana.     (Paris.) 530 

76 7th  Nov.    Treaty    between    Sardinia    and    Monaco.      Protection. 

(Turin.) 531 

77 llth  Nov.    Boundary  Treaty  between  Prussia  and  Bussia.    (Berlin.)      539 


1818. 

78 18th  April.    'Bussian  Patent  on  Cession  of  Lordship  of  Jcvcr  to  Hoi- 

stein-Oldenburg.     (Warsaw.) 540 

79 25th  April.    Convention  between  4  Powers  and  France.  Private  Claims 

on  France.     (Paris.) 541 

{. .    25th  April.    Convention  between  Great  Britain  and  France.    Claims 
of  British  Subjects.     (Paris.) 550 
. .     25th  April.    Separate  Article.    Bordeaux  Claims.     (Paris.)  553 
4th  July.    Additional  Articles.    Bordeaux  Claims.     (Paris.)     553 

81 30th  Sept.     Boundary    Convention    between    Austria  and    Bavaria. 

(Salzburg.) 556 

82.  .  • .  •       ^h  Oct.    Convention  between  4  Powers  and  France.    Evacuation 

of  France.    Pecuniary  Indemnity.     (Aix-la-Chapelle.)       557 

83 3rd  Nov.     Protocol.    4  Powers  and  France.    French  Pecuniary  In- 
demnity.    (Aix-la-CliapcUe.) 561 

84 4th  Nov.     Note.    4  Powers  to  France.    Termination  of  Military 

Occupation  of  France.     In^-itation  to  Franco  to  join  in 
Conferences  of  Allies.    (Aix-la-Chapelle.) 564 

85 12th  Nov.    Note.     France  to   Allies.     Acceptance  of  Invitation  to 

join  Conferences.    Union  of  the  5  Powers.     (Aix-la- 
Chapelle.)  567 

86 llth  Nov.     Protocol.    5  Powers.    Toll  of  Elsflcth.    (Aix-la-Chapelle.)      569 

87, 15th  Nov.     Protocol.     5  Powers.     Union  of  Austria,  France,  Great 

Britain,  Prussia,  and  Russia.    Maintenance  of  the  Peace 

of  Europe.     (Aix-la-Chapelle.) 571 

88 15th  Nov.     Declaration  of  the  5  Powers.     Maintenance  of  the  Peace 

of  Europe.     (Aix-la-Cliapelle.) 573 

89,  ....     21st  Nov.     Protocol.    5  Powers.     Diplomatic  Precedence  of  Minis- 
ters Besidont.     (Aix-la-Chapelle.) 575 


1819. 

90,  ....      2nd  Feb.    Definitive  Arrangement.    5  Powers.    French  Pecuniary 

Indemnity.     (Paris.)    579 

b 


xvm  CONTENTS.     VOL.  I. 

No.  1819.  FAGK 

91.  •  •  2 1th  April.    Act  of  Ratification  by  the  Sultan  of  the  Cession  of  tlic 

Ionian  Islands  to  Great  Britain,  and  of  Parga  to  Tur- 
key.    (Constantinople.)   570 

92.  • .     21st  May.    Territorial   Treaty  between   Prussia  and  Mecklenburg- 

Strelita.     (Berlin.)    583 

93.  •  •    10th  July.    Territorial    Convention    between    Austria   and    Baden. 

(Frankfort.) 581- 

94.  •  •    loth  July.    Treaty    between  Grcai    Britain,   &c.    (4    Powers),  and 

Baden.    Grand  Duchy  of  Baden.     (Frankfort.) ......       586 

95.  •  •    20th  July.    Gkneral  Treaty  (Rec^s  General)  between  Great  Britain, 

Austria,  &c.    4t  Powers.     (Frankfort.) 589 

96.  •  •    28th  Aug.     Boundary   Convention    between    Prussia    and    Saxony. 

(Dresden.) 616 

97.  •  •      27th  Oct.    Protocol.    Austria  and  Baden.    Wertheim.     (Aschaffcn- 

burg.) 622 

98.  •  •      27th  Oct.     Protocol.     Austria   and   Bavaria.    Wertheim.     (Asehaf- 

fenburg.)    622 

1820. 

•  99.     .  •    28th  Mar.     Boundary  Treaty.   Franco  und  Netherlands.     (Courtray.)       624 

100.  . .    1 0th  May.    Territorial  Convention.     Hcsse-Casscl  and  Hesse-Rothen- 

burg.     Ratibor  and  Rauden.     (Casscl.)    G28 

101.  10th  May.    Convention  between  Ilosse-Cassel  and  Hessc-Rothenburg. 

Ratibor  and  Rauden.    (Cassel.) 630 

102.  i  0th  May.    Convention  between  IIe9se-Ca8s<^l  and  Hcsso-Rothenburg. 

Ratibor  and  Rauden.     (Cassel.) 632 

103.  •  •    loth  May.     Convention  between  Hcsse-Cassel  and  Ilesse-Rotlieuburg. 

Corvoy.     (Cassel.) 634 

104.  . .    15th  May.    Final  Act  between  Austria,  Prussia,  &c.    Germanic  Fede- 

ration.    (Vienna.)    636 

105.  •  •       ^*th  Doc.     Circular  of  Austria,  Prussia,  and  Russia.    Conferences  of 

IVoppau.     .S;)ain,  Naples,  &c.     (Troppau.) 658 

106.  •  •    21th  Doc.     Convention    between    Baden  and  Switzerland.     Nellen- 

burg.     (Carlsruhe.) 662 

*         . .  Oct. — Dec.     Protocols  of  Conferences  between  Great  Britain,  Austria, 

Fran(^e,    Prussia,    and    Russia.      Affairs   of    Naples. 
(Tropi^u.) 

1821. 

107.  •  •     19th  Jan.     British  Circular.    Conferences  of  Layboeh.    Naples,  &.c, 

(London.) 664 

*"        . .    Jan.,  Feb.    Protocols  of  Conferences  between  Great  Britain,  Austria, 

France,    Prussia,    aiKl    Russia.      Affairs    of   Naples. 
(Laybai'h.) 

108.  ••    12th  May.    Declaration  of  Austria,  Prussia,  and  Russia.    Conferences 

of  Laybach.    Naples,  &c.    (Lay bach.) 667 

•  See  Appendix. 


CONTENTS.     VOL.  I.  xix 

No.  1821.  PACK 

109.  •  •  25th  May.      Boundary    Conrention    between    Austria    and    Parma. 

(Plaoentia.)    670 

110.  •  •  23rd  June.    Convention  between  Austria,  Prussia,  &c.    Elbe  Naviga- 

tion.   (Dresden.) 671 

1822. 

111.  . .   23rd  June.    Convention  between  Prussia,  Saxony,  &c.     Elbe  Naviga- 

tion.     (Dresden.) 688 

112.  •  •   26th  Not.    Treaty  between  Parma  and  Sardinia.   Boundaiy  of  Genoa. 

(Turin.) 698 

113.  . .  28th  Nov.    Resolutions  of  5  Powers.    Slave  Trade.     (Verona.)   ....       695 

1823. 

114.  •  •  23rd  April.    Declaration  of  War  by  Spain  against  France.     (Seville.)      697 

115.  •  •     6th  Jose.    British  Proclamation  of  Neutrality  in  Foreign  Wars. 

Enlistments,  &c 698 

116.  •  •       6th  Aug.     Patent  of  Duke  of  Oldenburg,  on  taking  Possession  of 

Jevcr.     (Oldenburg.)  705 

117.  ••      9th  Sept.    Separate  Convention    between    Hanover   and  Bremen. 

Navigation  of  the  Weser.     (Minden.) 706 

lis.     •  •     10th  Sept.    Convention  between  Prussia,  Hanover,  &c.    Navigation 

oftheWoser.     (Minden.)   707 

119.  • .     10th  Sept.    Separate  Convention    between    Hanover    and    Bremen. 

Navigation  of  the  Wescr.     (Minden.) 710 

• 

1824. 

120.  •  •    24th  June.     Agreement   between  Brunswick  and  Hanover.     Eegula- 

tion  of  Frontiers.     (Brunswick.)    711 

121.  . .     2nd  July-    Boundary  Treaty   between  Hanover  and  Netherlands. 

(Meppen.) 716 

122.  . .       4th  Nov.    Prooes  Verbal  between  France,  Switzerland,  and  Ncuf- 

chatel.     Frontier   between    France    and    Neufchatel. 
(Ncufchatel.) 718 

1825. 
123-    ..     8th  June.     Come,  tion   between  Oldenburg    and  Count    Bentinck. 

Seignory  of  Kniphausen.     (Berlin.)  722 

124.  ••     5th  July.     Boundary    Convention    between    Bavaria   and    France. 

(Paris.) 727 

125.  . .  30th  Sept.     British  Proclamation  of  Neutrality  in  Contest  between 

Turkey  and  Greece.     (Windsor.) 731 

126.  •  •      9th  Dec.     Boundary    Convention    between    Bavaria    and    France. 

(Weissenburg.) 786 

127.  •  •     2l8t  Dec.    Supplementary  Convention  between  Prussia,  Hanover,  &c. 

Navigation  of  the  Weser.     (Bremen.)  728 

b  2 


XX  CONTEXTS.      VOL.  I. 

No.  1826.  PACK 

128.  •  •     ^^  Mar.    Engagement  of  Germanic  Confederation.     Guarantee  of 

Treaty  of  8th  June,  1825.     (KniphauBcn.) 739 

129.  •  •    ^h  April.    Protocol.   Great  Britain  and  BuBsia.    Mediation  of  Great 

Britain  between  Turkey  and  Greece.  (St.  Petcrsbuigb.)       741 

130.  •  •   l^li  May.    Boundary    Conyention    between    Russia    and    Sweden. 

Lapland.     (St.  Petersburgb.) 744 

131.  •  •       7tb  Oct.    Boundary  Convention  and  Separate  Act  between  Bussia 

and  Turkey.    (Ackermann.)    747 

132.  •  •     14tb  Dec.    British  Circular  and  Message  of  King  of  Great  Britain  to 

Parliament  relative  to  Hostilities  between  Spain  and 
Portugal 760 

133.  •  •    26ih  Doc.    Boundary  Treaty  between  Austria  and  Bussia.     (Brody.)      762 

1827. 

134.  •  •     30th  Jan.    Boundary  Convention  between  Baden  and  France.  Islands 

oftheBhine.     (Strasburg.)    764 

135.  .•   11th  June.     Declaration   between  France  and   Prussia.    District  of 

Leyen.     (Paris.) 767 

138.    •  •     6th  July.     Treaty  between  Great  Britain,  France,  and  Bussia.    Paci- 
fication of  Greece.     (London.) 769 

137.    •  •    22nd  Doc.    Boimdaiy  Treaty  between  Hanover  and  Prussia.  (Tburg.)  775 
•      . .    Aug.-Doc.    Protocols  of  Conferences  between  Great  Britain,  France, 

and  Bussia.  Pacification  of  Greece.     (Constantinople.)  . , 


VOL.  II. 
1828. 

138.  •  •  26th  April.     Bussian  Declaration  of  War  against  Turkey.    (St.  Peters* 

bui^h.) 777 

139.  •  •  26th  ApriL    Bussian  Manifesto  of  War  against  Turkey.     (St.  Pet«rs- 

burgh .) 735 

140.  •  •  June.     Turkish  Declaration  of  War  against  Bussia 787 

141.  . .     12th  Deo.     Protocol.       Great     Britain,     France,      and      Bussia. 

Boundaries  of  Greece,  &c.     (Poros.)     798 

1829. 

142.  •  •    22nd  Mar.    Protocol.    Great  Britain,  France,  and  Bussia.  Boundaries 

of  Greece.     (Loudon.) 804 

143.  . .     10th  July.    Boundary  Treaty  between  Austria  and  Bussia.     (Badzi- 

wilow.)  ' 810 

144.  . .      9th  Sept.    Turkish  Declaration  of  Accession  to  Treaty  of  6th  July, 

1827,  for  Pacification  of  Greece.     (Constantinople.)   . .  812 
146.    •  •    14th  Sept.    Treaty  of  Peace  between  Bussia  and  Turkey.  (Adrianople.)  813 
146.    . .     ,   Ist  Oct.    Turkish  Hatti-Sheriff  relative  to  Servia.      (Constanti- 
nople.)      832 

•  S^oe  Appendix. 


No. 
147. 

148. 


149. 
150. 


151. 

152. 
153. 
154. 
155. 
156. 


157. 
158. 
159. 
160. 
161. 

162. 

163. 
164. 


CONTENTS.     VOL.  H.  xxi 

1829.  PAGE 

1st  Oct.    Russian  Manifesto.    Peace  with  Turkey.     (St.  Peten- 

bupgh.) 885 

23rd  Oct.    Boundary  CouTention  between  France  and  Prussia. 

(Sarrebruck.) 887 

1830. 

Srd  Feb.    Protocol.    Great  Britain,  France,  and  Busaia.     Inde- 
pendence of  Q-reece.     (London-) 841 

October    Turkish  Firman.    Affairs  of  Servia.    (Constantinople.)    842 
1827 — 1830.    Protocols  between  Great  Britain,  France,  and  Russia. 

Pacification  of  Greece.     (London.) 

1831. 

31st  Mar.    Oonrention  and  Regulations  between  Baden,  France, 

Slc.    Navigation  of  the  Rhine.     (Mayence.) 848 

17th  April    Protocol.      Great    Britain,    Austria,    &c,      Dutch 

Fortresses.    (London.) 856 

15th  Nov.    Treaty  between  Great  Britain,  &c.,  and  Belgium. 

Separation  of  Belgium  from  Holland.  (London.)  858 
IGtli  Nov.    Convention    between   Great    Britain    and    Russia. 

Russian-Dutch  Loan.     (London.) 872 

23rd  Nov.    British    Protest    against    Russian    Proceedings    in 

Poland.     (London.) 875 

14th  Dec.     Convention  between  Great  Britain,  &c.,  and  Belgium. 

Belgic  Fortresses.     (London.)     881 

1832. 

3rd  Jan.    Russian  Answer  to  British  Protest  against  Russian 

Proceedings  in  Poland.     (St.  Petersburgh.) 885 

26t]i  Feb.  Russian  Manifesto  relative  to  Poland.  (St.  Peters- 
burgh.)           891 

7th  May    Convention  between  Great  Britain,  &c.,  and  Bavaria. 

Sovereignty  of  Ghrccce.     (London.) 893 

3rd  July    British  Protest  against  Russian  Manifesto  relative  to 

Poland.     (London.) 900 

21st  July  Arrangement  between  Great  Britain,  France,  Russia, 
and  Turkey.  Greek  Boundary.  (Constanti- 
nople.)           903 

22nd  Oct.     Convention    between   Great    Britain    and    France, 

relative  to  Netherlands  and  Belgium.     (London.)        909 
Ist  Nov.    Family  Compact.     Bavaria  and  Greece.     (Munich.)      913 

10th  Nov.     Convention  between  Belgium  and  France.    Entrance 

of  French  Army  into  Belgium.     (Brussels.). . ....       016 

•  See  Appendix. 


CONTENTS.     VOL.  IL 

Ko.  1833.  ^^^' 

155 3l8t  Feb.    Act  of  Greek  Goyemment.    Boundary.     (Nauplia.)        917 

166.      ••••     30th  April    Explanatory  and    Supplementary    Article    between 

Great    Britain,    Bavaria,   France,    and    Bussia. 

Sorereignty  of  Greece.    (London.)    919 

167 21«tMay     Convention   between    Great    Britain,    France,   and 

Netherlands.    Friendly  Relatione.     (London.)   . .       921 
Explanatory  Article.     Luxemburg  and  Limburg,  &c.      923 

168 8th  July    Treaty  of  DefenriTC  Alliance  between  Ruasia  and 

Turkey.     (IJnkiar  Skelesei.)    926 

„  Separate  Article.    Closing  of  the  Dardanelles     ....       927 

26th  Aug.    British  Protest  against  ditto 928 

169,      ....  Dec.    Turkish  Firman  relative  to  Servia 929 

•        ....  1830  to  1833.     Protocols  and  Correspondence.    (5  Powers.)   Affairs 

of  Belgium 


1834. 

170.      •  •  •  •      29th  Jan.    Treaty  between  Russia  and  Turkey.    Moldavia  and 

Wallachia.    Asiatic  Boundary.    (St.  Petersburgh.)      936 

171 22nd  April    Treaty  between  Great  Britain,  France,  Spain,  and 

Portugal.  Pacification  of  the  Penii^sula.  (London.)       941 

172 31st  May    Territorial  Treaty  between  Prussia  and  Saxo-Coburg. 

Cession  of  Lichtenberg  to  Prussia.     (Berlin.)  ....       945 

173.  •  •  •  •      18th  Aug.    Additional  Articles  between  Great  Britain,  France, 

&c.      Pacification      of     Spain     and     Portugal. 
(London.) 949 

174.  . . .  •  1834    Turkish  Hatti-Sheriff  reUtive  to  Molda>  ia  and  Wal- 

lachia   • 951 


1835. 

175 4th  March    Treaty  between  Prussia  and  Russia.    Polish  Boimd- 

aries.     (Berlin.)    953 

176 27th  April  Convention  between  Commanders-in-Chief  of  Bellige- 
rent Armies  in  Spain.     (Logrofto.) 956 

177.      ••••       SlstDec.    Declaration  between  Prussia  and  Russia.    Boundaries. 

(Berlin.) 959 


1836. 

178 27th  Mar.    Convention  between  Russia  and  Turkey.    Turkish 

Indemnity,  &c.     (Constantinople.) 961 

179.  . . .  •        3rd  Sept.     Circular     of     Saxony.        House     of     Schonburg. 

(London.)  963 

180.  •  •  •  •        13th  Dec.    Boundary  Act  between  Prussia  and  Russia.     (Tamo- 

witi.) 964 

*  See  Appendix. 


COXTEKTS.     VOL.  U.  XXIU 

Ko.  1837.  PACK 

181 25th  Not.    Boundazy  Treaty   between    HanoTor   and    PrtUMu. 

(Buckeburg.) UC4» 


1838. 
182 24th  Dec.    Toridsh  Firman  relatiro  to  Servia  0<{S 


1839. 

183 19th  April    Treaty  botwcen  Great  Britain,  &c.,  and  Netherlands. 

Separation  of  Holland  and  Belgium.    Luxcmbun; 

and  Limburg.     (London.) l)7i) 

,,            Annex.'    Belgian  Limits.     Independence  and  Neu- 
trality of  Belgium 982 

184 19th  April    Treaty  between  Belgium  and  Netherlaudt).     Sepani- 

tiou.     (Loudon.) \)\H 

185 19th  April    Treaty  between  Great  Britain,   &c.,   and   Bt^lgiuni. 

Separation  of  Uolland  and  Belgium.  Luxemburfr 
and  Limburg.  Independence  and  Neutrality  of 
Belgium.    Chiarantee  of  5  Powcrfl.     (London.)  . .       \YMi 

186.      • .  •  •      19tli  April     Act  of  Accession    of    Germanic    Confederation    to 

Arrangements  relative  to  Luxemburg.     (London.)       Jl9l> 

187 27th  June    Convention    between     Netherlands     and     Nassiiu. 

Luxemburg.     (Wiesbaden.)     I0()1 

188 3rd  Nov.     Turkish  Uatti-Sheriff.     Administration  of  Ottomiin 

Empire.     (Gulhand.)    10)2 


1840. 

189 6th  April    Boundary  Convention  between  Bjulen  and  France. 

Islands  of  the  Rhine.     (Carlnruhe.) UHHi 

190 15th  July     Convention  between  Great  Britain,  &c.  (4  Powern)  uiul 

Turkey.     Pacification  of  the  l^t^vant.     (liondon.)..      1(X)8 

,,  Separate  Act,  ditto.     Pacha  of  Kjrypt,  &c 1012 

,,  Protocols.     4  Powers.     Durdtuiellcs  and  BosphoruH. 

Egypt.     (London.)    1021 

191 25th  July    Convention  between   Austria  and  Kufsia.      Naviga- 
tion of  the  Danube.     (St.  Petersburg! i.) lOlG 

192 17th  Sept.     Protocol.   4  Powers  and  Turkey.     Pacification  of  tin* 

Levant.    Non-increase  of  Territory.     (London.)..      1(123 


1841. 

12th  Feb.     Firman  of  the  Sultan  of  Turkey.     Ucrcditary  Succc^<- 
sion,  &c.,  in  Eg^ypt 


.  *  • 


*  Sec  Appendix. 


XXIV  CONTEXTS.     VOL.  H. 

No-  1841.  PAGE 

•         May    Finnan  of  the  Sultan  of  Turkey.    Tribute  to  be  paid 

by  Egypt 

•  ....         1  Hi  Juno    Firman  of  the  Sultan  of  Turkey.    Hereditary  Succes- 

sion in  Egypt,  &c , , 

193 13tli  July    Convention  botrreen  Great  Britain,  Ac.  (5  Powers) 

and     Turkey.       Dardanelles     and     Bospborus. 
(London.)  ,     1024 


1842. 

194 Ist  July.    Convention  between  Baden,  Hesse-Darmstadt,  and 

Wurtemberg.  Navigation  of  the  Neckar.  (Carls- 
ruhe.) 1027 

195 5th  Xov.    Boundary  Treaty  between  Belgium  and  Netherlands. 

(Hague.) 1020 


1843. 

196.      ....        8th  Aug.    Boundary  Convention  between  Belgium  and  Nether- 
lands,    (^lacstricht.) 1031 


1844. 

197 30th  Jan.    Boundary  Treaty  between  Austria  and  Bavaria.  Tyrol 

and  Vorarlberg.     (Munich.)    1084 

198 I3th  April    Convention  between  Austria,  Prussia,  &c.    Stade  Toll. 

(Dresden.) 1036 

199 22nd  July    Treaty  between  Great  Britain  and  Hanover.    Stade 

Toll.     (London.)   1041 

200 2Sth  Nov.    Boundary  Treaty  between  Lucca,  Modena,  Tuscany, 

Au2«tria,  and  Sardinia.     (Florence.)    1045 

„  Separate  and  Secret  Articles.    (Ditto.) 1059 


1846. 

201.      .  • .  •        6th  Nov.    Convention  between  Austria,  Prussia,  and  Bussia. 

Annexation  of  Cracow  to  Austria.     (Cracow.). . . .     1061 
202 1 1th  Nov.     Austrian    Declaration.      Annexation     of     Cracow. 

(Vienna.)    1065 

203 23nl  Nov.     British  Protest  again:*t   Annexation  of  Cracow  to 

Austria.     (lA»ndon.)    1068 

•  ....       23nl  Nov.     Views    of  British    G\^vemment.      luviobbility    of 

Trt'aties.     (London.)    

204 3n,i  DiH\    French   IHx^tcst   against  Annexation  of  Cracow  to 

Aust  ria.     (Paris.) 1073 


•  See  Appendix. 


CONTENTS.      VOL.  II.  XXV 

No.  1847.  PAGK 

205 2l8t  May    Protocol.    Great    Britain,    France,    Portugal,    and 

Spain.    Pacification  of  Portugal.     (London.) ....      1077 

206 4th  Oct.    Boundary    Treaty    between    Lucca   and    Tuscany. 

(Florence.) 1080 

207 19th  Not.    Prussian  Declaration.    Neutrality  of  Neufchatel  and 

Valengin.    (Berlin.) 1083 

208 9th  Dec.    Boundary    Treaty   between    Lucca    and   Tuscany. 

(Florence.) 1084 

184&. 

209 5th  Mar.    Boundary  Treaty   between   Austria    and    Saxony. 

(Dresden.) .*.     1087 

•         ....       10th  Oct.    Views  of  British  Gk)Temment.    Proposed  European 

Congress.     (London.) 

210 18th  Sept.     Sardinian  Decree.      Annexation  of  Mentono  and 

Boccabruna.    (Turin.) 1089 

1849. 

211 Ist  May    Act  between  Russia  and  Turkey,  relative  to  Moldavia 

and  Wallachia.     (Balta  Liman.)    1090 

212.  •  • .  •  3rd  July  Treaty  between  Austria,  Modena,  and  Parma.  Navi- 
gation of  the  Po.     (Milan.) 1095 

213 3rd  July    Convention  between  Austria  and  Parma.    Islands  of 

the  Po.     (Milan.) 1104 

214 10th  July    Preliminaries  of  Peace  between  Denmark  and  Prussia. 

(Berlin.) 1106 

215 6th  Aug.    Treaty    of   Peace   between    Austria    and   Sardinia. 

(MiUn.) 1109 

216 8th  Aug.    Treaty  between  Austria  and  Modena.     Limits,  &c.,  of 

the  Po.     (Milan.) 1112 

217 7th  Dec.     Treaty  for  the  Cession  of  Hohenzollem  to  Prussia. 

(Berlin.) 1115 

1850. 

218 12th  Feb.     Act  of  Accession  of  the  Pope  to  Treaty  of  3rd  July, 

1849.     Navigation  of  the  Po.     (Portici.)  . , 1123 

219 12th  Mar.  Prussian  Decree  for  the  Incorporation  of  Hohenzol- 
lem with  Prussia.     (Charlottenburg.)    1124 

220 17*^  M*y    Treaty  between  Prussia  and  Lippe.     Cession  of  Lipp- 

stadt  to  Prussia.     (Berlin.) 1125 

221.      •  •  •  •       2nd  July      Treaty  of  Peace  between  Prussia,  &c.,  and  Denmark. 

Holstcin.     (Berlin.) 1129 

„  Secret  Articles.    Succession  in  Denmark 1131 

4th  July      Explanatory  Note     1132 


•  See  Appendix. 


XXVI  COXTEXT.S.     VOL.  n. 

KO.  185a  9JLGE 

222 4di  Julj    ProtoooL      Oreat  Briuin,  Le^  mnd  BmnuriL      Inie- 

gritj  of  BsBuh  MoDsrcfaj.    (London.) 1133 

223 2ndAng.    ProtocoL    Ditto.    Ditto 1186 

224-....    2ndAiig.    ProtocoL    Ditto.    Ditto 1137 

225 90th  Aug.    ConrentioD    between    Boaua    and    Hetfacxfands.      Old 

BatfiAnDebt.     (Hague.) 1139 

226 13th  Not.     ProtocoL      Aostria   and    Busaia.      Narigition   of   the 

Danube.     (Vienna.) 1142 

227 2&th  XoT.    Agreement  between  AuBtria  and  PruMia.      Holstein  and 

HeMe-Cassel.     (Ohnutz.)     1143 

228.  . .  •  •  16th  Dec.     Supplementary  Boundary  Treaty  beiwwn  Austria  and 

Bararia.    Tyrol  and  Vomrlberg.    (Mimich.)  ....     1146 

185L 

229 ^h  June    Protocol  between  Denmark  and  Pnuaia.    Danish   Sue- 

cession.     (Warsaw.) 1148 

1852. 
230 Sth  May    Treaty  between  Great  Britain,  kc,  and  Denmark.   Danish 

Succession.     (London.)    1161 

231 20th  Not.    Treaty  between  Chreat  Britain,  &c.,  and  Greece.     Greek 

Succession.     (London.)    1156 

1853. 

232 22nd  May    Patent  of  the  Duko  of  Anhalt.     Union  of  Anhalt-Coethen 

and  Anhalt'Dessau.     (Dessau.) 1159 

233 20th  July    Territorial    Treaty    between    Oldenburg    and    Prussia. 

Bay  of  Jahde,  Ac.     (Berlin.)    1161 

234 4th  Oct.  Turkish  Declaration  of  War  against  Bussia.  (Constan- 
tinople.)      1171 

235 Ut  l)oT.     Kussian  Declaration  of  War  against  Turkey.     (Tsaiskoe- 

Selo.) 1177 

236.  •  •  •  •     I't/  Dec.     Supplementary  Arrangement    between    Oldenburg   and 

rrutfsia.    Bay  of  Jahde.     (Berlin.) ,     1179 

1854. 

237.  •  •  •  •  12th  Mar.    Treaty  between  Great    Britain,    France,    and   Turkey. 

Military  Aid  to  Turkey.     (Constantinople.) 1181 

238 27th  Mar.     Message   to  British  Houses  of  Parliament.    War  with 

Bussia 1185 

239 27th  Mur.     Message   to   French  Legislatire  Chambers.     War  with 

Bussia 1186 

240 28th  Mar.    British  Declaration.    War  with  Bussia 1187 

241.  <.«••   9th  April    Protocol  between   Great  Britain,   Austria,  France,   and 

Prussia.     Integrity  of  Ottoman  Empire.     (Vienna.)  . .     1191 

242.  •  •  •  t  10th  April    Conreution  between  Great  Britain  and  France.     MiUtary 

Aid  to  Turkey.     (London.) 1193 


jCONTENTS.      VOL.  II.  XXvii 

No.  1854.  PAtiK 

243 17th  April    Protest  of  Serbia  against  occupation  by  Austrian  Troops. 

(Belgrade.) 119(> 

244.  ....  20tli  April  Treaty  of  Alliance  between  Austria  and  Prussia.  (Berlia.)  1201 
245 23rd  April    Kussian  Manifesto.     War  with  Great  Britain,  France^ 

and  Turkey.     (St.  Petersburgh.) 1205 

246 lOth  May    CouTention  between  Great  Britain   and  France.     Joint 

Captures.     (London.) 1207 

247 10th  May    Conyention  between  Great  Britain  and  France.   Prisoners 

of  War.     (London.) 1210 

248.  •  •  • .  23rd  May    Protocol  between   Great   Britain,  Austria,  France,  and 

Prussia.  Integrity  of  Ottoman  Empire.  (Vienna.)  . .  1212 
249 14th  June     Conyention  between  Austria  and  Turkey.     Danubian 

Principalities.     (Boyadji-Keuy.)    1213 

250 8th  Aug.    Notes  exchanged  between  Great   Britain   and  Austria. 

Conditions  of  Peace  with  Bussia.     (Vienna.) 1216 

251 3l8t  Oct.     Boundary  Treaty  between  Baden  and  Switzerland 1219 

252 2nd  Dec.    Treaty  of  Alliance  between  Great  Britain,  Austria,  and 

France.     fV^ienna.)  1221 

253 28th  Dec.     Memorandum    presented    by    Great    ^^ritain,    Austria, 

and  France  to  Russia.    Bases  of  Coiiforcnccs.    Eastern 

Question 1225 

1855. 
254 24th  Jan.     Convention  between  Great  Britain  and  France.    Supplies 

to  Turkish  Army.     (London.) 1227 

255 26th  Jan.     ConTention  between  Great  Britain,  France,  and  Sardinia. 

Military.     (Turin.)   122S 

256 26th  Jan.     Convention  between  Groat  Britain  and  Sardinia.      Loan. 

(Turin.) 1230 

257 3rd  Feb.     Convention  between  Great  Britain  and  Turkey.     Turkish 

Troops  in  British  Service.     (Constantinople.) 1231 

258 Mar.-June  Protocols  of  Conferences  botween  Great  Britain,  Austria, 

France,     Kussia,     and    Turkey.      Kas^teni    Question. 

(Vienna.)    1233 

259 27th  Juno     Convention  between  Great  Britain,  France,  and  Turkey. 

Loan  to  Turkey.     (London.) 1231. 

260 1^^  J^y    Declaration  between  Great  Britain  and  France.   Trophies 

and  Booty.     (Paris.) 1237 

261 27th  July     Declaration  between  Great  Britain  and  France,     l^irkish 

Loan.     (London.) 1239 

262 21st  Nov.     Treaty  between   Great    Britain,    France,    and   Sweden. 

Integrity  of  Sweden  and  Norwn} .     (^ftockholm.)    ....      1211 

1856. 

263 18th  Feb.     Turkish    Firman    and    Hatti-Sheriir.       Privileges     and 

Reforms  in  IHirkey.     (Hatti-Uumaioun.) 1243 

264.  ....  30th Mar.     Treaty  of  Peace  between  Great  Britain,  &c.,  and  Russia. 

(Paris.)   1250 


XXVIJI 


COXTEXT.^.      VOL.   H. 


Ko. 

1856. 

265.  .. 

..  30th  Mar, 

266.  .. 

. .  30tb  M«r. 

267... 

..  dOthKar. 

268.  .. 

. .  Fcb.-Ajwil 

260.  .. 

.,  14th  Apnl 

270.  . . 

, .  15th  April 

271.  .  . 

.  16th  April 

272.  . . 

..  28th  April 

273.  . . 

..   13th  May 

274.  . . 

. .    3r(l  June 

275.  . . 

.    2ijd  Dec. 

1857. 

277.  . . 

. .     6th  Jan. 

276.  . . 

. .     7th  .Tan. 

•  .. 

, ,  Fob.-Mar. 

• 

•  • 

..  14th  Mar. 

278.  . . 

..  14th  Mar. 

279.  .. 

..  14th  Mar. 

280.  . . 

..  llthApril 

281.  ... 

.  26th  May 

ZoZi  • « 

,.  19th  Juno 

2oo.  •  •  • 

.     5th  Dc<\ 

9AGE 
Conreniion   betireen   Great    Britain,   &c.,  and   Turkey. 

Dardanelles  and  Bosphonu,     (Paru.) 1266 

ConTention  between  Buisia  and  Turkey.    Xaral  Forces 

in  Black  .Sea.     (Paris.) 1270 

Conyention  between  Oreat  Britain,  France,  and  Bnasia. 

Aland  IshmdB.     (Paris.) 1272 

Protocols  of  Conferences  between  Great  Britain,  Austria, 

Slc.    Tcsce  with  Bu3«ia.     (Psna.) 1274 

Protocol  between  Great  Britain,  Austria,  France,  Prussia, 

Russia,  Sardinia,  and  Turkey.     Mediation.     (Paris.)  .  •     1277 
Treaty  between    Great    Britain,  Austria,  and   France. 

Integrity  of  Ottoman  Empire.    (Paris.) 1280 

Declaration  between  Great  Britain,  Austria,  &c.    Maritime 

Law.     (Paris.) 1282 

British  Proclamation. of  Peace  with  Russia 1285 

Convention  between  Great  Britain,  France,  Sardinia,  and 

Turkey.     Evacuation   of  Ottoman  Territory.      (Con- 
stantinople.)       1286 

Convention  between  Great  Britain  and  Sardinia.    Further 

Loan  to  Sardinia.     (Turin.)     1288 

13oundary  Treaty  between  France  and  Spain.    (Bayonne)     1291 

Protocol  between  Great  Britain,  Turkey,  &c.  Bessarabian 

Frontier.    Delta  of  Danube.  Isle  of  Serpents.    (Paris.)     1298 

British  Note  explanator)'  of  ditto.     (Paris.) 1296 

Protocols  between  Great  Britain,  &c.,  and  Denmark. 
Sound  Dues.     (Copenhagen.) « • 

Protocol  between  Great  Britaini  &c.,  and  Denmark. 
Sound  Dues.     (Copenhagen.) 

Treaty  between  Great  Britain,  &c.,  and  Denmark.    Sound 

Dues.     (Copenhagen.) 1301 

Convention  between  Great  Britain  and  Denmark.    Soimd 

Dues.     (Ck>pcnhagen.) 1310 

Definitive  Act  between  the  Commissioners  of  Great 
Britain,  Austria,  &c.,  and  Turkey.  Bessarabian  Frontier. 
(KichincfT.)     1313 

Treaty  botweon   Great   Britain,    &c.,  and    Switzerland. 

Noufcliatol  and  Valengin.     (Paris.)    1 816 

Tn^nty  between  Great  Britain,  &c.,  and  Turkey.  Bessa- 
rabian Frontier,  Isle  of  Serpents,  and  Delta  of  the 
Danube.     (Pjiris.)   1320 

Final  Act  of  the  Commissioners  of  Great  Britain,  France, 
Russia,  and  Turkey.  Turco-Russian  Frontier  in  Asia. 
(Constantinople.) 1323 

•  Sec  Appendix. 


CONTEXT^^.      VOL.  II.  xxix 

No.  1858.  FAGK 

284 38th April    Protocol  between  Great  Britain,  &c.,  and  Turkey.  Turco- 

Boseiau  Frontier  in  Asia.     (Paris.) 1325 

285 May-Aug.  Protocols  of  Conferences  between  Great  Britain,  &c.,  and 

Turkey.    Moldaxia  and  Wollacliia.     (Paris.) 1327 

286 lOtli  Aug.     Conyention    between   Great  Britain,  &c.,  and  Turkey. 

Moldavia  and  Wallacliia.    (Paris.) 1329 

287 lltliSept.     Supplementary  Act  between  Russia  and  Turkey.     Turco- 

Bussian  Boundary.     (Hadji-Bairam.) 1350 

288 Sth  Not.     Proc^s-Terbal  between  Groat  Britain,  Austria,  <&,c.,  and 

Turkey.     Montenegro,  &c.     (Constantinople.) 1353 

289 28tb  Dec.     Additional  Boundary  Convention  between  France  and 

Spain.     (Bayonne.) 1355 

1859. 

290 14th  Mar.    Swiss  Declaration.    Neutrality  in  event  of  War  between 

Austria  and  Italy.     (Bemc.) 1356 

291 19th  April    Austrian  Ultimatum  to  Sardinia.     (Vienna.) 1359 

292 26th  April    Sardinian  Beply  to  Austrian  Ultimatum 1361 

293 28th  April    Austrian  Declaration  of  War  against  Sardinia.    (Vienna.)  1362 

294 29thApril    Sardinian  Declaration  of  War  against  Austria.      (Turin.)  1365 

295 3rd  May    Communication  to  French  Chambers.    War  with  Austria.  1367 

296 3rd  May    French  Proclamation  of  War  against  Austria.    (Paris.). .  1368 

297.  •  •  •  •    4th  May    British  Circular.     War  between  Austria  and  France  and 

Sardinia.     (London.)    ] 370 

298 11th  July    Preliminary  Treaty  of  Peace  between  Austria  and  Franco. 

(ViUafranca.)   1374 

299 Apr. -Sept.    Protocols  of  Conferences  between  Great  Britain,  &e.,  and 

Turkey.    Moldavia  and  Wallachia.     (Paris.) 1376 

300.  ••••    Gth  Sept.     Protocol  of  Conference  between  Great  Britain,  &c.,  and 

Turkey,  llospodar  of  Moldavia  and  Wallachia.  (Paris.)  1377 

301 lOtli  Nov.     Treaty  of  Peace  between  Austria  and  FranGt\    (Zurich.). .  13vS0 

302 10th  Nov.     Treaty  of  Peace  between  France  and  Sardinia.     Cession 

of  Lombardy.     (Zurich.) 1302 

303 10th  Nov.     Treaty  of  Peace  between  Austria,  France,  and  Sardinia. 

(Zurich.)    1 101 

304 lOth  Nov.     Declaration  between  Austria  and  France.     Fortresses  of 

Placentia,  Ferrara,  and  Commachio.     (Zimch.) 1412 

305 10th  Nov.  Declaration  between  Austria  and  France.  Proposed  for- 
mation of  Italian  Confederation.     (Zurich.) 1113 

306.  •  •  •  •  21st  Nov.     Protocol  between  Austria,  France,  and  SarcUnia.    Boun- 

clan*  along  the  River  Po.     (Zurich.) ,  1114 

1860. 

307 15th  Mar.     Swiss  Protest  against  annexation  of  Cliablais,  Faucigny, 

and  Genevese  to  France.     (Paris.) 1415 

308 18th  Mar.  Sardinian  Decree  annexing  Provinces  of  Emilia  to  Sar- 
dinia.   (Turin.) 1416 


»  « 


XXXJI  CONTEXTS.      VOL.  HI. 

No.  1863.  PAGE 

348 ICthJulj    Treaty  betireen  GretA  BriUun,  &e.,  and  Belgium.      Se- 

demption  of  the  Scheldt  TolL    (Bnueels.)   1550 

349.  • «  •  •  l^th  'Jul J  Protocol  between  Great  Britain,  &c.y  and  Belginm.  De- 
claration of  Xetheriands  of  15th  Jtdj,  1863.  Schddt 
Toll.    (Brussels.) : 1557 

350 1st  Aug.    Protocol  between  Great  Britain,  Austria,  kc.  (5  Powers). 

Union  of  Ionian  Islands  to  Greece.     (London.) 155U 

351.  •  •  •  •    3rd  Aug.    Conyention  between  Great  Britain  and  Belgium.    Scheldt 

Toll.     (Brussels.) 1561 

352 3rd  Aug.  Protocol  between  Great  Britain,  France,  Bussia,  and  Den- 
mark.    King  of  the  Hellenes.     (London.)   1563 

353 13tli  Oct.  Protocol  between  Chieat  Britain,  France,  Russia,  and  Den- 
mark.   King  of  the  Hellenes.     (London.)    156^ 

354 19th  Oct.    Decision  of  Assembly  of  Ionian  States  in  favour  of  Union 

of  Ionian  Islands  to  Greece.     (Corfu.) 1565 

356 14th  Not.    Treaty  between  Great  Britain,  Austria,  &c.     (5  Powers.) 

Ionian  Islands.  Treaty  of  5th  NoTember,  1815,  annulled. 
(London.) 1569 

356.  . .  •  •  Nov.     Correspondence    between    Great    Britain    and    France. 

Proposed  Congress  for  Preservation  of  Peace  of  Europe    1575 


VOL.  III. 
1864. 

357 20th  Mar.    Treaty    between  Great    Britain,    France,    Russia,    and 

Greece.      Union  of   the   Ionian    Islands    to   Greece. 

(London.)   1589 

358 20th  Mar.    Convention  between  Great  Britain  and  Greece.    British 

Claims,  &c.    Ionian  Islands.     (London.) 1596 

359 .Tan. -Mar.    Protocols  of  Conferences  between  Great  Britain,  Austria, 

dec.    (5  Powers).     Union  of  Ionian  Islands  to  Greece. 

Greek  Succession.    (London.) 1601 

35Q 8rd  May    Protocol  between  Turkey  and  Montenegro.    Frontiers  of 

Montenegro.     (Cettigne.)    1602 

3Q2 28th  May    Protocol  between  Commissioners  of  Great  Britain  and 

Greece.     Withdrawal   of  British  Forces  from   Ionian 

Islands.     (Corfu.) 1606 

„  Proclamation  of  Lord  High  Commissioner.    Cessation  of 

British  Protectorate 1609 

3Q2 Apr.-Juno     Protocols  of  Conferences  between  Great  Britain,  Austria, 

Prussia,  &c.,  and  Denmark.    Re>establishment  of  Peace 

between  Austria,  Prussia,  and  Denmark.  (London.). .  1611 
3Q3 20th  June    Additional  Act  between  the  Porte  and  Prince  Couza. 

United    Principalities    of    Moldavia    and    Wallachia. 

(Constantinople.) 1613 

3Q4 28Ui  June    l*rotocol.    Adhesion  of  6  Powers  to  ditto 1620 

3Q5 22nd  Aug.    Convention    between    Baden,     &c.,    and     Switzerland. 

Wounded  in  War.    (Ckneva.) 1621 


« 


CONTENTS.      VOL.   IH.  XXXlii 

Ho.  1864,  P^cn 

8W 16th  Sept.    OonTention  between  Franoe  and  Italj.    Evacuation  of 

Papal  Statee  by  French  Troopa.     (Paris.) 1627 

367 aOth  Oct.    Treaty  of  Peace  between  Austria,  Prussia,  and  Daimark. 

Duchies  ofSchleswigHolatein  and  Lauenburg.  (Vienna:)     1630 

1865. 

ftOfi  I8ih  Feby.      Accession  of  Ghreat  Britain  to  Oonyention  of  22nd  August, 

•**  '■•^  1864,  relative  to  Wounded  in  War.    (London.) 1(184 

389 8th  April     Accession  of  Turkey  to  Treaty  of  29th  March,  1864,  for 

the  Union  of  the  Ionian  Islands  to  Greece.  (Constan- 
tinople.)       1686 

370 14th  Aug.     Conyention  between  Austria  and  Prussia.    Duchies  of 

Schleswig  Holstein  and  Lauenburg.    (Ghutein.)  ......     1688 

371 13th  Sept.  Prussian  Patent  taking  possession  of  the  Duchy  of  Lauen- 
burg.   (Berlin.) 1648 

372 14th  Sept.    British  Circular  respecting  Annexation  of  Danish  Duchies 

to  Prussia.     (London.). 1646 

1866. 

878 26th  May    Boundary  Treaty  between  Prance  and  Spain.     (Bayonne.)     1647 

874.  •  • . .  26th  May    Boundary  Act  between  Franoe  and  Spain.     (Bayonne). .     1649 

*  . . . .  27th  May    Firman  of  the  Sultan  of  Turkey.    Order  of  Succession  in 

Fgypt • 

*  . . . .     4th  June    Russian    and    Turkish    Declaration.      Inviolability    of 

Treaties 

375 Mar.-June   ProtocolB  of  Conferences  between  Qreat  Britain,  &o.,  and 

Turkey,  relative  to  United  Principalities  of  Moldavia 

and  Wallachia,  and  the  Danube.     (Paris.) 1650 

376 14th  June    Prussian  Declaration  of  Cause  of  War  with  Austria,  and 

of  Dissolution  of  Germanic  Confederation.    (Frankfort.)     1652 
377.  •  •    May — June    Correspondence.    Proposed  Conference.    Peace  of  Europe.     1655 

*  ..  ..  15th June     Firman  of  the  Sultan  of  Turkey.      Regency  in  Egypt 
378 16th  June    Prussian  Declaration.     Necessity  for  Invasion  of  Han- 
over, Hesse-Cassel,  and  Saxony.     (Berlin.) 1686 

379 17th  June    Austrian    Manifesto.      War    with    Prussia    and    Italy. 

(Vienna.) 1688 

880 18th  June    Prussian  Manifesto.     War  with  Austria.     (Berlin.)  ....  1693 

381 19th  June    Italian  Manifesto.    War  with  Austria 1695 

382 20th  June    Italian  Declaration.    War  with  Austria.    (Cremona.)....  1697 

383 26th  July     Preliminary  Treaty  of  Peace  between  Austria  and  Prussia. 

(Nikolsburg.) 1698 

29th  July  French  Declaration.  Acquisition  of  Venetia  for  Italy  . .  1721 
384.  .  •  •  •  13th  Aug.     Treaty  of    Peace    between    Prussia   and    Wurtemberg. 

(Berlin.) 1702 

385 16th  Aug.    Message  of  King  of  Prussia.     Union  of  Hanover,  Hessc- 

Cassel,  Nassau,  and  Frankfort  to  Prussia.     (Berlin.)  . .  1705 

386 17th  Aug.    Treaty  of  Peace  between  Baden  and  Prussia.     (Berlin.). .  1707 

*  See  Appendix. 

c 


•  • 


•  • 


XXxiv  CONTENTS.     VOL.   m. 

No.  1866.  PAGE 

387 22nd  Aug.    Treaty  of  Peace  between  Bayaria  and  Prussia.     (Berlin.)     1711 

388.  •  •  •  •  2drd  Aug.    Treaty  of  Peace  between  Austria  and  Prussia.    (Prague.)     1720 

389 8rd  Sept.    Treaty  of  Peace  between  Hesse-Darmstadt  and  Prussia. 

(Berlin.) 1729 

390 20tli  Sept.    Prussian  Decree  uniting  Hanorer,  Hesse-Cassel,  Nassau, 

and  Frankfort  to  Prussia.     (Berlin.) 1741 

391.  •  •  •  •  28rd  Sept.    Protest  of  Eiug   of   Hanover   against   Annexation  of 

Hanorer  to  Prussia.    (Heitzing.)    1742 

392 3rd  Oct.    Treaty  of  Peace  between  Austria  and  Italy.    (Yienna.). .     1749 

393 8rd  Oct.    Prussian  Patent  taking  Possession  of  Hanorer.    (Babels- 
berg.)  1760 

394.  '.  •  *  •     8rd  Oct.    Prussian    Patent    taking    Possession    of    Hesse-Oassel. 

(Babelsberg.) 1762 

395 8f^  Oct.    Prussian  Patent  taking  Possession  of  Nassau.     (Babels- 
berg.)   '. 1764 

396.  •  •  *  *     8rd  Oct.    Prussian  Patent  taking  Possession  of  Frankfort.    (Babels- 
berg.)       1766 

397 Sth  Oct.    Treaty  of  Peace  between  Prussia  and  Saxe-Meiningen. 

(Berlin.) 1768 

398.  •  •  •  •   21st  Oct.    Treaty  of  Peace  between  Prussia  and  Saxony.    (Berlin.) .     1771 

399 23rd  Oct.    Firman  of  the  Sultan.    Investiture  of  Prince  Charles  of 

Hohenzollem  as  Prince  of   United  Principalities  of 
Moldavia  and  Wallachia 1783 

400.  . .  • .  26th  Oct.    Protocol  between  Turkey  and  Montenegro.    Boundaries.    1787 

401.  *  *  •  •  16th  Dec.    Act  between  Austria,  Russia,  and  United  Principalities. 

Navigation  of  the  Pruth.     (Bucharest.) 1789 

402.  >  • .  *  24th  Dec.    Prussian  Law  uniting  Duchies  of  Holstein  and  Schleswig 

to  Prussia.     (Berlin.)  1707 

403 24th  Dec.     Prussian  Law  uniting  certain  portions  of  Territories  of 

Bavaria  and  Hesse-Darmstadt,    Hesse-Homburg,  &c. 
(Berlin.) 1798 

1867. 
404 10th  Apr.    Firman  of  the  Sultan  of  Turkey.    Evacuation  of  Servian 

Fortresses 1800 

405 11th  May    Treaty  between  Gbeat  Britain,  Austria,  &c.    Luxemburg 

and  Limburg.     (London.) IgOl 

406 May    Protocols  of  Conferences  between  6beat  Britain,  Austria, 

Ac.    Luxemburg  and  Limburg.     (London.) 1806 

•  . . . .     8th  June    Firman  of  the  Sultan  of  Turkey.    Succession  in  Egypt,  &c. 

407 14th  June    Constitution  of  the  North  German  Confederation 1807 

408 18th  July    Treaty  between  Prussia  and  Waldeck-Pyrmont.   (Berlin.)    1829 

409 22nd  Dec.    Boundary  Act  between  Austria  and  Italy.    (Venice.)  . . .     1888 

1868. 

410 80th  Apr.    Convention    between  Groat  Britain,    &c.,  and  Turkey. 

Danube  Works  Loan.     (Gklatz.) 1838 

■ 

•  See  Appendix. 


CONTENTS.      VOL.  HI.  XXXV 

Mo.         1868.  PAGE 

411 llthJuly    Final    Boundary    Act    between    France    and    Spain. 

(Bajonne.) 1844 

412.  •  •  •  •  17th  Oct.    Conyention  between  Baden,  France,  &o.    Navigation  of 

the  Bhine.     (Mannheim.)  1847 

413 20th  Oct.    Additional  Articles  between  Baden,  &c.,  and  Switzerland. 

Wounded  in  War.     (Geneva.)    1853 

414.  •  •  •  •  11th  Bee.    Declaration  between  G-reat  Britain,  Austria,  &c.    £xplo> 

sive  Projectiles  in  time  of  War.  (St.  Petersburgh.)  . .  1860 
415 11th  Dec.    Boundary  Treaty  between  Netherlands  and  Prussia.    (Aix- 

la-Chapelle.) 1862 

1869. 

416.  •  •  •  •  20th  Jan.    Declaration  of  Allied  Powers.     (6hreat  Britain,  Austria, 

France,  Italy,  Prussia,  Bussia,  and  Turkey.)  Obligations 
of  Q-reeoe  towards  Turkey.     (Paris.) 1864 

417^  •  •     J*n* — ^Feb.    Protocols  of  Conferences  between  Great  Britain,  Austria, 

France,  Italy,  Prussia,  Bussia,  and  Turkey.  Differences 
between  Ghreece  and  Turkey.     (Paris.) 1868 

418.  •  •  •  •  SOth  Mar.    Protest  of  King  George  of  Hanorer,  against  Seizure  of  his 

Prirate  Property  by  Prussia.     (Heitzing.)  1870 

419 6th  July    Protocol  between  Baden,  Bavaria,  &c.,  relatire  to  the 

Federal  Fortresses  of  Mayence,  Ulm,  Bastadt,  and 

Landau.     (Munich.) 1874 

*  . . .  •  29th  Not.    Finnan  of  the  Sultan  of  Turkey.  Lery  of  Taxes  in  Egypt. 

Contracts  for  Loans 

1870. 

420.  ..*•  22nd June    Treaty  between  Austria  and  Germany.      Abolition  of 

the  Elbe  Dues.     (Vienna.) 1876 

421 17th  July  French  and  Prussian  Declaration.  Neutrality  of  Luxem- 
burg.    (Berlin.) 1877 

422 18th  July    Note  of  Swiss  Government.     NeutraUty  in  War  between 

France  and  Prussia.     (Berlin.) 1878 

423.  ....  19th  July    French    Announcement   to    Prussia.     Causes    of    War. 

(Berlin.) 1880 

424. 19th  July    Speech  of  King  of  Prussia.    War  with  France.    (Berlin.)  1881 

425.  ....  20th  July    French  Declaration.    War  with  Prussia.     (Paris.) 1883 

426 22nd  July    French  Proclamation.    War  with  Prussia.     (Paris.)  ....  1884 

427 9th  Aug.    Treaty  between  Great  Britain  and  Prussia.     Neutrality  . 

of  Belgium.     (London.) 1886 

428.  . .  •  •  11th  Aug.    Treaty  between  Great  BriVain  and  France.    Neutrality  of 

Belgium.     (London.)   1889 

429 31st  Oct.    Russian  Note.    Naval  Forces  in  Black  Sea.     (Tzarsko^ 

S61o.) 1892 

430 1st  Nov.    Further  Russian   Note.     Naval   Forces    in    Black  Sea. 

(Tzarskoe  S§lo.) 1896 

*  See  Appendix, 


XXXVI  COXTENTK      VOL.  IIL 

Mo.  1870.  FAox 

43L  '>>>  UHhMow.    Britith  Beplj  to  lUunAa  Sotcit.    XsibI  Forees  im  Bfe^ 

Sea.    (London.) 1896 

432.  .'..    ttdDee,    Pnumo   Cireakr.    Srafcnlitj    oi  Uaaakaag.    (Ter- 

Miliiw.)    1901 

187L 

433.  •  •  •  •  17th  Jso.    Deekntion  between  Great  Britain,  fte^  and  BoMia.    Kon- 

alteration  of  Treatie*  without  consent.     (London.)  ....     190A 
434»  '  •  •  •  29tli  Jan.    Coftrention  of  Armistioe  between  Fiance  and  Oeimanj. 

(Venaillc*.)    1906 

436 lit  Feb.    Military  Conrention  between  Fnooe  and  Switseriand. 

Entrance  of  French  Armj  into  Switzeriand.  (Verri^rea.)     1907 
436 8ih  Feb.    Begnlations  between  Austria,    Bossia,   and    Bomnania. 

NairigaUon  of  the  Pmth.     (Buchaiert.) 1909 

437 16th  Feb.    Additional    Conrention  between  Fnoice  and  Ghermanj. 

Armistice.     (YersaiUee.) 1911 

438 20th  Feb.    Pfriiminary  Treat j  of  Peace  between  France  and  Qermanj. 

(YerMillefl.) 1912 

439 13tb  Mar.    Tr«atj  between  (Heat  Britain,  4c,  and  Tnrkey.    BlBck 

Sea  and  Danube.     (London.) 1919 

440 13th  Mar.    Conrention  between  Bossia  and   Turkej.     Black  Sea. 

(London.) 1924 

441 Jaii«'Mar.    Protocols  between    Gh^at   Britain,    &c.,    and   Turkej. 

Berision  of  Treaty  of  dOth  March,  1856.    Bhu^  Sea 

and  Danube.     (London.) 1926 

442 16th  Mar.    Conyention    between    France    and    Germany.      Peace. 

(Bouen.) 1927 

443 16th  April    Law.    Constitution  of  the  German  Empire.     (Beriin.) . .     1929 

444. 16th  April    Constitution  of  the  German  Empire.     (BerUn.) '    1930 

445*  •  •  •  •    8th  May     Proposed  Begulations.    Duties  of  Neutrals  in  Time  of 

War.     (Washington.) 10C»3 

446 10th  May     Defininre  Treaty  of  Peace  between  France  and  (S^ermany. 

(Frankfort.)  1954 

447*  *  •  *  •  12th  Oct.    Additional  Conyention  between  France  and  Germany. 

Alsace-Lorraine.     (Berlin.) 1964 

448*  •  •   July — l^c<^'    Protocols  between  France  and  Germany.    Peace.    (Frank- 
fort.)       1966 

449 11^  l^oc.    Additional  Convention  of  Peace  between  France  and 

Germany.    (Frankfort.) 1968 

1873. 
*  . . . .     8th  June    Firman  of  the  Sultan  of  Turkey.  Succession,  &o.,  in  Egypt. 

1874. 

460 27th  Aug.    Final  Protocol  between  Gb'eat  Britain,  &c.,  and  Bussia. 

Bules  and  Usages  of  War.     (Brussels.) 1974 

1875. 

451 20th  Jan.    British  Beply  to  Bussian  Circular.    Proposals  respecting 

Laws  and  Usages  of  War.     (London.) 1976 

*  Sm  Appendix. 


THE 


MAP  OF  EUROPE,  BY  TREATY, 


1814  to  1875. 


Nq.  \.— definitive  TREA  TY  of  Peace  between  Great 
Britain^  ^c,  {Austria^  Portugaly  Prussiay  Russia^  Spain, 
Sweden),  and  France,     Signed  at  Pari^,  ZOth  May,  1814.* 

[Ratifications  exchanged  at  London,  17th  June,  1814.] 

[Separate  Treaties  containing  the  same  Stipulations,  verbatim 
were  concluded,  on  the  same  day,  between  France  and  Austria, 
Portugal, t  Prussia,  Russia,  and  Sweden ;  and  on  the  20th  July, 
1814,  between  France  and  §pain.     No.  3.] 

Art.  Table. 

Preamble. 

1.  Peace  and  Friendship. 

2.  Limits  of  France ,  a«  in  1792. 

3.  Increase  of  French  Terrilorify  on  .side  of  Belgium,  Oermani/,  and  Italy. 

Fortress  of  Landau  retained  by  I^ance.      Frontier  of  the    Rfiinft. 

Geneva,  Monaco.  Avignon.  Comitat  Venavtsin.  Comft  de  Monf- 
beliard.  Fortifications.  Private  Property  on  tlic  Frontiers.  Boundary 
Commissions.     Maps. 

4.  Communications  with  Genera.     Versoy  Road. 

5.  Navigation  of  the  Rhine^  and  of  other  Rivers, 

6.  Territory  and  Sovereignty  of  Holland.     Federation  of  Germany.     Inde- 

pendence of  Switzerland.     Sovereign  States  of  Italy, 

7.  Sovereignty  of  Malta, 

8.  Restoration  by  Great  Britain  of  French   Colonies,  Fisheries,  Factories, 

and  Efltablisliments.  Cession  to  Great  Britain  of  Tobago,  St.  Lucia, 
Isle  o/ France  (Mauritius),  Rodrigites,  and  Les  Sechelles.  Cession  of 
Part  of  St.  Domingo  to  Spain. 


•  This  Treaty  was  confirmed  by  the  Definitive  Treaty  of  20th  November, 
1815,  Art.  XI. 

t  The  Article  in  the  Portuguese  Treaty  relating  to  the  restitution  of 
Quiana  to  France  was  modified  by  Arts.  CVI  and  CVII  ftf  the  Vienna  Con- 
gress Treaty  of  9th  June,  1815,  and  by  the  Convention  between  France  nnd 
Portugal  of  28t}i  August,  1817. 

1  B 


30  May,  1814.]    aREAT  BRITAIN,  &c.,  AND  FRANCE.  [No. 

[1st  Peace  of  Paris.] 

Abt.  TjLBLB  (eontimued). 

0.  Restoration  bj  Sweden  of  Chtadaloupe  to  France. 

10.  Restoration  by  Portugal  of  French  Oniana  to  Drauee.     Mediation  of 

Great  Britain ;  Boundaries  of  F^rench  Chtuma, 

11.  Fortresses,  &o.,  in  Colonies  restored  to  I^tmce. 

12.  Commerce,  &c.,  of  France  in  BritUh  India.    French  Fortifications  and 

Garri«ons  in  India. 
18.  French  right  of  Fishery  at  Newfoundland,  and  Gvlf  of  St.  Lawrence. 
14.  Periods  of  restoration  of  French  Colonies,  Ac 

16.  Dirision  of  Ships  of  War,  Arsenals,  &c.,  between  France  Knd  the  Allies, 
.    Dutch  Fleet  in  the  Texel  excepted.    Return  of  Workmen,  Seamen, 
Ac.,  to  France.     Port  of  Antwerp. 

16.  Persons   and  Property  in    Countries  restored,  and   Debts  of  Private 

Individuals. 

17.  Right  of  Emigration. 

18.  Renunciation  of  G-oremment  Claims  for  Contracts,  &c. 

19.  Liquidation  of  Private  Claims  by  France. 

20.  Commissioners  of  Claims. 

21.  Debts  in  Countries  no  longer  belonging  to  France. 

22.  Pensions,  &c.,  of  Persons  no  longer  French  Suhjerta. 

23.  Securities. 

24.  Caiise  d Amoriisaement. 

25.  Caiaae  de  Service f  Caiaae  d Amortiaaementy  &c. 

26.  Termination  of  Pensions. 

27.  Guarantee  of  Purchasera  of  National  Domains. 

28.  AboUtiun  of  Droita  dAuhainCy  de  DStr<tctiony  kc.,  in  Countries  lately 

incorporated  wiiSi  France. 

29.  Restitution  by  France  of  Foreign  Bonds  and  Deeds. 

30.  Sums  due  for  Public  Works  in  Departments  detached  from  France. 

31.  Archives,  Maps,  &c.,  of  ceded  Countries. 

32.  Plenipotentiaries  to  meet  in  Gt^neral  Congress  at  Vienna. 

33.  Ratifications. 


[See  Additional,  Separate,  and  Secret  Articles,  page  17.] 

(English  Version.*) 
In  the  Name  of  the  Most  Holy  and  Undivided  Trinity. 

His  Majesty,  the  King  of  the  United  Kingdom  of  Great 
Britain  and  Ireland,  and  his  Allies  on  the  one  part,  and  His 
Majesty  the  King  of  France  and  Navarre  on  the  other  part, 
animated  by  an  equal  desire  to  terminate  the  long  agitations  of 
Europe,  and  the  sufferings  of  Mankind,  by  a  permanent  Peace, 
founded  upon  a  just  repartition  of  force  between  its  States,  and 
containing  in  its  Stipulations  the  pledge  of  its  durability ;  and 
His  Britannic  Majesty,  together  with  his  Allies,  being  unwilling 

•  For  Frencli  Version,  8oo  "State  Papers,"  vol.  i,  p.  151, 

2 


No.  1]  GREAT  BEITAIN,  Ac.,  AND  FBANCE.    [30  May,  1814 

[1st  Peace  of  Paris.] 

to  reqoire  of  France,  now  that,  replaced  under  the  paternal 
Government  of  Her  Kings,  she  offers  the  assurance  of  security 
and  stability  to  Europe,  the  conditions  and  guarantees  which 
they  had  with  regret  demanded  from  her  former  Government, 
Their  said  Majesties  have  named  Plenipotentiaries  to  discuss, 
settle,  and  sign  a  Treaty  of  Peace  and  Amity ;  namely, 

His  Majesty  the  King  of  the  United  Kingdom  of  Great 
Britain  and  Ireland,  the  Right  Honourable  Robert  Stewart, 
Viscount  Castlereagh,  one  of  His  said  Majesty's  Most  Honour- 
able Privy  Council,  Member  of  Parliament,  Colonel  of  the 
Londonderry  Regiment  of  Militia,  and  his  Piincipal  Secretary  of 
State  for  Foreign  Affairs,  &c.,  &c.,  &c. ;  the  Right  Honourable 
George  Gordon,  Earl  of  Aberdeen,  Viscount  Formartine,  Lord 
Haddo,  Methlic,  Tarvis,  and  Kellie,  &c.,  one  of  the  Sixteen 
Peers  representing  the  Peerage  of  Scotland  in  the  House  of 
Lords,  Knight  of  His  Majesty's  Most  Ancient  and  Most  NobU^ 
Order  of  the  Thistle,  his  Ambassador  Extraorduiary  and  Plenipo- 
tentiary to  His  Imperial  and  Royal  Apostolic  Majesty ;  the  Right 
Honourable  William  Shaw  Cathcart,  Viscount  Cathcart,  Baron 
Cathcart  and  Greenock,  one  of  His  Majesty's  Most  Honourable 
Privy  Council,  Knight  of  his  Order  of  the  Thistle,  and  of  tho 
Orders  of  Russia,  General  in  His  Majesty's  Army,  and  his 
Ambassador  Extraordinary  and  Plenipotentiary  to  His  Majesty 
the  Emperor  of  all  the  Russias ;  and  the  Honourable  Sir  Charles 
William  Stewart,  Knight  of  His  Majesty's  Most  Honourable 
Order  of  the  Bath,  Member  of  Parliament,  Lieutenant-Grencral  in 
IBs  Majesty's  Ai-my,  Knight  of  the  Prussian  Ordei-s  of  the  Black 
and  Red  Eagle,  and  of  several  others,  and  his  Envoy  Extraordiiiaiy 
and  Minister  Plenipotentiary  to  His  Majesty  the  King  of  Prussia ; 

And  His  Majesty  the  King  of  Franco  and  Navarre,  Charles 
Maurice  de  Talleyrand  Perigord,  Prince  of  Benevent,  Great  Eagle 
of  the  Legion  of  Honour,  Knight  of  the  Black  and  Red  Eagle  of 
Prussia,  Grand  Cross  of  the  Order  of  Leopold  of  Austria,  Knight 
of  the  Russian  Order  of  St.  Andrew,  and  His  said  Majesty's 
Minister  and  Secretary  of  State  for  Foreign  Affair-s ; 

Who  having  exchanged  their  Full  Powers,  found  iji  good  and 
due  form,  have  agreed  upon  the  following  Articles : 

Peace  and  Friendship, 

Art.  I.  There  shall  be  from  this  day  forward  perpetual  Peace 
and  Friendship  between  His  Britannic  Majesty  and  liis  Allies  on 

3  n  2 


30  Kay,  181i.:    OVLEAJ  BSIIAI5,  4e.,  A5D  FSA5CE.  Ho.  1 

'1st  PMot  of  Paxil.: 

tfa«  ODe  pent,  and  Iii»  Majesty  the  Eang  of  FnzKe  and  Xavvre 
^>n  the  fAher,  their  Ueir^  aod  Sacoe«4Kc»,  their  DomiDioDS  and 
Sobjectn,  re«pectiTdy. 

The  Jligfa  Contracting  Parties  siiall  devote  their  best  attention 
to  maintain,  not  only  between  tbemsdve^s  bat,  inasmuch  as 
dependu  upon  them,  between  all  the  States  of  Enrope,  that 
harmony  and  good  understanding  which  are  so  neceseaiy  for 
their  tranquillity. 

LimiU  of  France  J  as  in  1792.* 

Abt.  IL  The  Kingdom  of  France  retains  its  limits  entire,  as 
they  existed  on  the  Ist  of  January,  1792.  It  shaH  farther 
recseive  the  increase  of  Territory  comprised  within  the  line 
established  by  the  following  Article : 

Incr€(ue  ofFrtnch  Territory  on  side  o/Belf/ium,  Germany,  and  Italy.* 

Abt.  IIL  On  the  side  of  Belgium,  Grermany,t  and  Italy,^  the 
Ancient  Frontiers  shall  be  re-established  as  they  existed  the  1st 
of  January,  1792,  extending  from  the  North  Sea,  between 
Dunkirk  and  Nieuport,  to  the  Mediterranean  between  Cagnes  and 
Nice,  with  the  following  modificatious  : 

1.  In  the  Department  of  Jemappes,  the  Cantons  of  Dour, 
Merbes*le-Chateau,  Beaumont,  and  Chimay,  shall  belong  to 
Franco;  where  the  line  of  demarcation  comes  in  contact  with 
the  Canton  of  Dour,  it  shall  pass  between  that  Canton  and  those 
of  BousHU  and  Paturage,  and  likewise  further  on  it  shall  pass 
between  the  Canton  of  Merbes-le-Chateau  and  those  of  Binch 
and  Thuin. 

2.  In  the  Department  of  Sambrc  and  Meuse,  the  Cantons  of 
VValcourt,  Florennes,  Bcauraing,  and  Ocdinne,  shall  belong  to 
Fmnce ;  where  the  demarcation  reaches  tliat  Department  it  shall 
follow  the  lino  which  separates  the  said  Cantons  from  the 
Depiirttnent  of  Jema[)i)es,  and  from  the  remaining  Cantons  of 
the  Department  of  Sambro  and  Meuse. 

8.  In  the  Department  of  the  Moselle,  the  new  demarcation, 
at  the  |x»int  where  it  diverges  from  the  old  lice  of  Frontier,  shall 

*  Soo  Map  facing  p.  28.    This  Boundary  was  altered  bj  the  Definitiro 
Treaty  botwoon  tlio  6  Allied  Powers  and  France  of  20th  November,  1815. 

t  This  Boundary  was  altered  by  the  Preliminary  Treaty  of  Peace  between 
Franco  and  Gemuiny  of  26tli  Februaryi  1871. 

X  Beo  Separate  and  Secret  Articles,  p.  18.    This  Boundary  was  altered 
by  tho  Treaty  between  Franco  and  Sardinia  of  24t]i  March,  1860. 

4 


No.  1]  OEEAT  BBITAIN,  &?.,  AND  FEANCE.    [30  May,  1814. 

[let  Peace  of  Parle.] 

be  formed  by  a  line  to  be  drawn  from  Perle  to  Fremersdorff,  and 
by  the  limit  which  separates  the  Canton  of  Tholey  from  the 
remaining  Cantons  of  the  said  Department  of  the  Moselle. 

4.  In  the  Department  of  La  Sarre,  the  Cantons  of  Saarbruck 
and  Ameval  shall  continue  to  belong  to  France,  as  likewise  the 
portion  of  the  Canton  of*Lebach  which  is  situated  to  the  south  of 
a  line  drawn  along  the  confines  of  the  Villages  of  Herchenbach, 
Ueberhofen,  Hilsbach,  and  Hall  (leaving  these  different  places 
out  of  the  French  Frontier),  to  the  point  where,  in  the  neighbour- 
hood of  Querselle  (which  place  belongs  to  France),  the  line  which 
separates  the  Cantons  of  Ameval  and  Ottweiler  reaches  that 
which  separates  the  Cantons  of  Ameval  and  Lebach.  The 
Frontier  on  this  side  shall  be  formed  by  the  line  above  described, 
and  afterwards  by  that  which  separates  the  Canton  of  Ameval 
from  that  of  Bliescastel. 

Fortress  of  Landau  to  be  retained  by  France.* 

5.  The  Fortress  of  Landau  having,  before  the  year  1792, 
formed  an  insulated  point  in  Germany,  France  retains  beyond  her 
Frontiers  a  portion  of  the  Departments  of  Mount  Tonnerre  and  of 
the  Lower  Rhine,  for  the  purpose  of  uniting  the  said  Fortress  and 
its  radius  to  the  rest  of  the  Kingdom.  The  new  demarcation 
from  the  point  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Obersteinbach  (which 
place  is  left  out  of  the  limits  of  France)  where  the  Boundary 
between  the  Department  of  the  Moselle  and  that  of  Mount 
Tonnerre  reaches  the  Department  of  the  Lower  Rhine,  shall  follow 
the  line  which  separates  the  Cantons  of  Wissenbourg  and  Berg- 
zabem  (on  the  side  of  France)  from  the  Cantons  of  Permasens, 
Dahn,  and  Answeiler  (on  the  side  of  Germany),  as  far  as  the  point 
near  the  Village  of  Vollmersheim,  where  that  line  touches  the 
ancient  radius  of  the  Fortress  of  Landau.  From  this  radius, 
which  remains  as  it  was  in  1792,  the  new  Frontier  shall  follow  the 
arm  of  the  River  de  la  Queich,  which  on  leaving  the  said  radius 
of  Queichheim  (that  place  remaining  to  France)  flows  near  the 

•  This  Fortress  was  restored  to  Germany  by  Art.  I  of  the  Definitive  Treaty 
of  20th  KoTember,  1816.  By  Art.  II  of  the  Treaty  between  Austria  and 
BaTaria  of  16tli  April,  1816,  Landau  was  given  to  Bavaria.  By  Art.  II  of  the 
Treaty  between  the  4  Allied  Powers  of  20th  July,  1819,  Bavaria  was  confirmed 
in  the  possession  of  Landau;  and  by  Art.  Ill  of  the  same  Treaty,  the 
Fortress  of  Landau  was  declared  to  be  one  of  the  Fortresses  of  the  Germanic 
Confederation.  On  the  6th  July,  1869,  a  Protocol  was  signed  between 
North  Germany,  Bavaria,  &c.,  respecting  the  Joint  Property  of  the  Movable 
Materiel  of  War  in  the  Federal  Fortresses  of  Landau,  &c, 

5 


30  Kaj,  ISli.]    GREAT  BRITAIX,  &c.,  AND  FRANCE.:  [Mo.  1 

[1st  Peace  of  Paris.] 

Villagt'8  of  Merleiibeiuh  Kuittelsheim,  and  Bellieim  (these  places 
abo  beloo^g  to  France)  to  tlie  Rhine,  which  from  thence  shall 
continue  to  form  the  boundary  of  f*rance  and  Germany. 

Frontier  of  the  Rhine. 

The  main  ntitfam  {Thalweg)  of  the  Rhine  shall  constitute  the 
Frontier ;  provided,  however,  that  the  changes  which  may  here- 
after take  place  in  the  course  of  that  river  shall  not  affect  the 
property  of  the  Islands.  The  right  of  possession  in  these  Islands 
shall  be  re-established  as  it  existed  at  the  signature  of  the  Treaty 
of  Luneville.* 

6.  In  the  Department  of  the  Doubs,  the  Frontier  shall  be  so 
regulated  as  to  commence  above  the  Ran^omiiere  near  Lode,  and 
follow  the  Crest  of  the  Juni  Ijetween  the  Cemeux-Pequignot 
and  the  Village  of  Pontenellcs,  as  far  as  the  peak  of  that  moun- 
tain, situated  alxnit  7,000  or  8,000  feet  to  the  north-west  of  the 
Village  of  La  Brevine,  where  it  shall  again  fall  in  with  the  ancient 
Boundary  of  France. 

Geneva.^ 

7.  In  the  Department  of  the  Leman,  the  Frontiers  between 
the  French  Territory,  the  Pays  de  Vaud,  and  the  different  portions 
of  the  Territory  of  the  Republic  of  Geneva  (which  is  to  form  part 
of  Switzerland)  remain  as  they  were  before  the  incorporation  of 
Geneva  with  France.  But  the  Cantons  of  Frangy  and  of 
St.  Julien  (with  the  exception  of  the  districts  situated  to  the  north 
of  a  line  drawn  from  the  point  where  the  River  of  La  Laire  enters 
the  Territory  of  Geneva  near  Chancy,  following  the  confines  of 
Sesequin,  Laconex,  and  Seseneuve,  which  shall  remaui  out  of  the 
limits  of  France),  the  Canton  of  Reignier  (with  the  exception  of 
the  portion  to  the  east  of  a  line  which  follows  the  confines  of  the 
Muraz,  Bussy,  Pers,  and  Cornier,  which  shall  be  out  of  the  French 
limits),  and  the  Canton  of  La  Roche  (with  the  exception  of  tlie 
places  called  La  Roche  and  Armanoy,  with  their  districts)  shall 
remain  to  France.  The  Frontier  shall  follow  the  hmits  of  these 
different  Cantons,  and  the  line  which  separates  the  Districts  a>n- 
tinuing  to  belong  to  Fmnce,  from  those  which  she  does  not  retain. 

8.  In  the  Defwirtnicnt  of  Mont-Blanc,  France  acquires  the 
Sub- Prefecture  of  Chaml>eiy  (with  the  exception  of  the  Cantons 

•  (Oth  February,  1801.)     Soc  Appendix. 

f  See  Separate  and  Secret  Articles,  p.  18.  Soe  alflO  Art.  LXXXV  of  the 
Vienna  Congress  Treaty  of  9Ui  June,  1815. 

6 


No.  1]  GBEAT  BRITAIN,  &c.,  AND  FRANCE.    [30  May,  1811. 

[Ist  Peace  of  Paria.] 

of  L'Udpital,  St.  Pierre  d'Albigny,  La  Kocette,  and  Montraelian), 
and  the  Sub- Prefecture  of  Annecy  (with  the  exception  of  the 
portion  of  the  Canton  of  Faverges,  situated  to  the  east  of  a  lino 
passing  between  Ourechp.ise  aid  ^FarleTis  on  the  side  of  Fmuce, 
and  Marthod  and  Ugine  on  tLo  c;ppo6ite  side,  and  which  after- 
wards follows  the  ci-est  of  the  mountains  as  far  as  the  Frontier 
of  the  Canton  of  Thoues) ;  this  line,  together  with  the  limit  of  the 
Cantons  before  mentioned,  shall  on  this  side  form  the  new  Frontier. 
On  the  side  of  the  Pyrenees,  the  Frontiers  between  the  two 
Kingdoms  of  France  and  Spain  remain  such  as  they  were  on  the 
Ist  of  January,  1792,  and  a  Joint  Commission  shall  be  named  on 
the  part  of  the  two  Crowns  for  the  purpose  of  finally  determining 

the  line. 

Monaco.* 

France  on  her  part  renomices  all  rights  of  Sovei-eignty, 
Suzerainete\  and  of  possession,  over  all  the  Countries,  Districts, 
Towns,  and  places  situated  beyond  the  Frontier  above  described, 
the  Principality  of  Monaco  behig  replaced  on  the  same  footing  on 
which  it  stood  before  the  Ist  of  January,  1792. 

Avignon.     Comitat  Venaissin.     Comte  de  MontbSliard. 

The  Allied  Powers  assure  to  France  the  possession  of  the 
Principality  of  Avignon,  of  the  Comitat  Venaissin,  of  the  Comte 
of  Montbeliard,  together  with  the  several  insulated  Territories 
which  formerly  belonged  to  Germany,  comprehended  within  the 
Frontier  above  described,  whether  they  have  l^eii  incorporated 
with  France  before  or  after  the  1st  of  January,  1792.t 

Fortificatiojw.     Private  Property  on  the  Frontiers. 

The  Powers  reserve  to  themselves,  i-eciprocally,  the  com])lete 
right  to  fortify  any  point  in  their  respective  States  which  they 
may  judge  necessary  for  their  security. J 

To  prevent  all  injiu-y  to  Private  Property,  and  protect, 
according  to  the  most  liberal  i)rinciples,  the  property  of  Indi- 
viduals domiciliated  on  the  Frontiers,  there  shall  be  named,  by 

*  It  was  declared  by.thoDefinitiTO  Treaty  of  20th  November,  1815,  that  the 
Relations  thus  established  between  France  and  Monaco  sliould  cease,  nnd 
that  the  same  ReUitions  should  exist  between  that  Principality  and  Sardinia. 
By  the  Treaty  between  Franco  and  Monaco  of  2ud  February,  1861,  Mcntoue 
and  Roquebruno  were  ceded  to  Fruuec. 

t  See  Protest  of  the  Pope,  12th  Juno,  1815. 

J  See  Vienna  Congress  Treaty  of  0th  June,  1815,  Art.  XC 

7 


3D  Maj,  1814.J    GBKAT  DBI7AIX,  Iv  ,  A5D  FRANCE.  :Ko.  1 

[1st  P«ac«  of  Puris.] 

<-ach  of  the  Siatc*&  reordering  on  France,  Commisjiioners  who  shall 
I»rrxt*d,  conjointly  witli  French  Commi*«sionorP.  to  the  delineation 
of  the  respectire  Boundaries. 

Boundary  Commissions.     Maps, 

An  soon  as  the  Commissioners  shall  have  performed  their  task, 
l^Iaps  shall  be  drawn,  signed  by  the  respective  Commissioners, 
and  posts  shall  be  placed  to  point  out  the  reciprocal  Boundariee. 

Communications  with  Geneva,     Versoy  Road, 

Art.  IV.  To  secure  the  communications  of  the  Town  of 
Geneva  with  other  parts  of  the  Swiss  Territory  situate  on  the 
Lake,  France  consents  that  the  Road  by  Versoy  shall  be  common 
to  the  two  Countries.  The  respective  Governments  shall  amicably 
arrange  the  means  for  preventing  smuggling,  regulating  the 
voHtHj  and  maintahiing  the  said  Road.* 

Navigation  of  the  Rhine  ;  and  of  other  Rivers, 

Art.  V.  The  Navigation  of  the  Rhine,  from  the  point  where 
it  becomes  navigable  unto  the  sea,  and  vice  versd^  shall  be  free,  so 
tiiat  it  can  be  interdicted  to  no  one : — and  at  the  future  Congress 
attention  shall  be  paid  to  the  establishment  of  the  principles 
according  to  which  the  duties  to  be  raised  by  the  States  bordering 
on  the  Rhine  may  be  regulated,  in  the  mode  the  most  impartial 
and  the  most  favourable  to  the  commerce  of  all  Nations.f 

The  future  Congress,  with  a  view  to  facilitate  the  communi- 
cation between  Nations,  and  continually  to  render  them  less 
strangers  to  each  other,  shall  likewise  examine  and  determine  in 
what  manner  the  aliove  provisions  can  be  extended  to  other  Rivers 
which,  in  their  navigable  course,  separate  or  traverse  different 
States-t 

Territory  and  Sovereignty  of  Holland.^ 

Art.  VI.  Holland,  placed  under  the  Sovereignty  of  the  House 
of  Orange,  shall  receive  an  increase  of  Territory.§  The  title  and 
exercise  of  that  Sovereignty  shall  not  in  any  case  belong  to  a 
Prince  wearing,  or  destined  to  wear,  a  Foreign  Crown. 

•  See  Vienna  Congrcfs  Treaty  of  9th  June,  1816,  Art.  LXXIX. 
t  See  RogulationB  of  the  Congress  of  Vienna  of  11th  March,  1815. 
t  Bee  Vienna  Congress  Treaty  of  9th  June,  1815,  Art.  LXVI. 
§  See  Secret  Article  III,  p.  10. 

8 


Ho.  1]  GREAT  BRITAIN.  Ac,  AND  FRANCE.   [30  May,  1814. 

[1st  Peace  of  Paris.] 

Federation  of  Germany,* 

The  States  of  Germany  shall  be  independent,  and  united  by  a 
Federative  Bond. 

Independence  of  Switzerland.^ 
Switzerland,  Independent,  shall  continue  to  govern  herself. 

Sovereign  States  of  Italy. X 

Italy,  beyond  the  limits  of  the  countries  which  are  to  revert 
to  Austria,  shall  be  composed  of  Sovereign  States. 

Sovereignty  of  Malta. 

Art.  YII.  The  Island  of  Malta  and  its  Dependencies  shall 
belong  in  full  right  and  »Sovereignty  to  His  Britannic  Majesty. 

Restoration  by  Great  Britain  of  French  Colonies^  Fisheries^  Fac* 
tories^  cmd  Establishments.  Cession  of  Tobago^  St.  Lucia^  Isle 
of  France  (Mauritius),  Rodrigues  and  Les  Sechelles  to  Great 
Britain  ;  and  of  part  of  St.  Domingo  to  Spain. 

Art.  YIII.  His  Britannic  Majesty,  stipulating  for  himself  and 
his  Allies,  engages  to  restore  to  His  Most  Christian  Majesty, 
within  the  term  which  shall  l3e  hereafter  fixed,  the  Colonies, 
Fisheries,  Factories,  and  Establishments  of  every  kind  which 
were  possessed  by  France  on  the  Ist  of  January,  1792,  in  the 
Seas  and  on  the  Continents  of  America,  Africa,  and  Asia ;  with 
the  exception,  however,  of  the  Islands  of  Tobago  and  St.  Lucia, 
and  of  the  Isle  of  France  and  its  Dependencies,  especially 
Rodrigues  and  Les  Sechelles,  wl^ich  several  Colonies  and  Posses- 
sions His  Most  Christian  Majesty  cedes  in  full  right  and 
Sovereignty  to  His  Britannic  Majesty,  and  also  the  portion -of 
St^  Domingo  ceded  to  France  by  the  Treaty  of  Basle,§  and  which 
His  Most  Christian  Majesty  restores  in  full  right  and  Sovereignty 
to  His  Catholic  Majesty. 

Restoration  by  Sweden  of  Guadaloupe  to  France. 
Art.  IX.  His  Majesty  the  KJlng  of  Sweden  and  Norway,  in 

•  See  Vienna  Congress  Treaty  of  9tli  June,  1815,  Arts.  LIII  to  LXIV 
and  LXVII. 

t  See  Declaration  of  the  8  Powers  of  20th  March,  1815  ;  Yienna.Congress 
Treaty  of  9th  June,  1815  ;  and  Act  of  the  5  Powers  of  20th  NoTcmber,  1816. 

♦  See  Vienna  Congress  Treaty  of  9th  June,  1815,  Art.  XCV. 
§  Annulled. 

9 


30  May,  ISli.]    GKEAT  BRITAIX,  &c.,  AKD  FRANCE.  [Ho.  1 

[1st  Peace  of  Paris.] 

virtue  of  the  arrangements  stipulated  with  the  Allies,*  and  in 
ex<.*cution  of  the  preceding  Article,  consents  that  the  Island  of 
Gua<Ia1oupe  be  restored  to  His  Most  Christian  Majesty,  and  gives 
up  all  the  rights  he  may  have  acquired  over  that  Island. 

Restoration  by  Portu{jal  of  French  Guiana  to  France, ^ 

Art.  X.  Tier  Most  Faithful  Majesty,  in  virtue  of  the  arrange 
ments  stipulated  with  her  Allies,  and  in  execution  of  the  Vlllth 
Article,  engages  to  restore  French  Guiana  as  it  existed  on  the 
1st  of  January,  1702^,  to  Ills  Most  Christian  Majesty,  within  the 
term  hereafter  fixed. 

Mediation  of  Great  Britain;  Boundarita  of  French  Guiana, 

The  renewal  of  the  dispute  which  existed  at  that  period  on  the 
subject  of  the  Frontier,  being  the  effect  of  this  Stipulation,  it  is 
agreed  that  the  dispute  shall  be  terminated  by  a  friendly  arrange- 
ment between  the  two  Courts,  under  the  Mediation  of  His  Britannic 
Majesty.  J 

Fortresses^  ^c,  in  Colonies  restored  to  France. 

Akt.  XI.  The  Places  and  Forts  in  those  Colonies  and  Settle- 
ments, which,  by  virtue  of  the  Vlllth,  IXth,  and  Xth  Articles,  are 
to  bo  restored  to  Ills  Most  Christian  Majesty,  shall  be  given  up 
in  the  state  in  which  they  may  be  at  the  moment  of  the  signature 
of  the  present  Treaty. 

Commerce^  <J*c.,  of  France  in  British  India, 

Art.  XIL  His  Britannic  Majesty  guarantees  to  the  subjects 
of  Uis  Most  Christian  Majesty  the  same  facilities,  privileges,  and 
protection,  with  respect  to  Commerce,  and  the  security  of  their 
Persons  and  Property  within  the  limits  of  the  British  Sovereignty 
on  the  Continent  of  India,  as  are  now,  or  shall  be  granted  to  the 
most  favoured  Nations. 

French  Fortifcations  and  Garrisons  in  India^ 
Ilis  Most  Christian  Majesty,  on  his  pari,  having  nothing 

*  Soo  Treaty  between  Groat  Britain  and  Sweden  of  131  h  August,  1814. 
Appendix. 

f  This  Article  was  annulled  by  Art.  CVI  of  the  Vienna  Congress  Treaty 
of  0th  June,  1815,  when  another  Article  was  substituted  for  it. 

I  Hoc  Treaty  of  28th  August,  1817. 

10 


No.  1]  GEEAT  BRITAIN,  &c,,  AND  FRANCE.     [30  Hay,  1814. 

[1st  Peace  of  Paris.] 

more  at  heart  than  the  perpetual  duration  of  Peace  between  the 
two  Crowns  of  England  and  of  France,  and  wishing  to  do  his 
utmost  to  avoid  anything  which  might  affect  their  mutual  g(X)d 
understanding,  engages  not  to  erect  any  Fortifications  in  the 
establishments  which  are  to  be  restored  to  him  within  the  limits 
of  the  British  Sovereignty  upon  the  Continent  of  India,  and  only 
to  place  in  those  establishments  the  number  of  Troops  necessary 
for  the  maintenance  of  the  Police. 

Fremh  right  of  Fishery  at  Newfoundland  and  Gulf  of  St.  Lawrence, 

Abt.  XIII.  The  French  right  of  Fishery  upon  the  Great  Bank 
of  Newfoundland,  upon  the  Coasts  of  the  Island  of  that  name, 
and  of  the  adjacent  Islands  in  the  Oulf  of  St.  Lawrence,  shall 
be  replaced  upon  the  footing  on  which  it  stood  in  1792.         ^ 

Periods  of  Restoration  of  French  Colonies^  ^c. 

Art.  XIV.  Those  Colonies,  Factories,  and  Establishments, 
which  are  to  be  restored  to  His  Most  Christian  Majesty  by  Ilis 
Britannic  Majesty  or  his  Allies  in  the  Northern  Seas,  or  in  the 
Seas  on  the  Continents  of  America  and  Africa,  shall  be  given  up 
within  the  three  months,  and  those  which  ai-e  beyond  the  Cape  of 
Good  Hope  within  the  six  months  which  follow  the  Ratification 
of  the  present  Treaty. 

Division  of  Ships  of  War,  ArseuaU,  tj-c,  between  France  and  the 

Allies. 

Art.  XV.  The  High  Contracting  Parties  having,  by  the  IVth 
Article  of  the  Convention  of  the  23rd  of  April  last,*  reserved  to 
themselves  the  right  of  disposuig,  in  the  present  Definitive  Treaty 
of  Peace,  of  the  Arsenals  and  Ships  of  War,  aimed  and  unarmed, 
which  may  be  found  in  the  Maritime  Places  restored  by  the  Ilnd 
Article  of  the  said  Convention,  it  is  agreed,  that  the  said  Vessels 
and  Ships  of  War,  armed  and  unarmed,  together  with  the  Naval 
Ordnance  and  Naval  Stores,  and  all  materials  for  building  and 
equipment,  shall  bo  divided  between  France  and  the  Countries 
where  the  said  Places  are  situated,  in  the  proix)rtion  of  two-thirds 
for  Franco,  and  one-third  for  the  Power  to  whom  the  said  Places 
shall  belong.  The  Ships  and  Vessels  on  the  stocks,  which  shall 
not  be  launched  within  six  weeks  after  the  signature  of  the  pre- 

*  Soc  Appendix. 
11 


30  May,  1814J    aBEAT  BRITAIN,  &€.,  AND  FRANCE.  [No.  1 

[1st  Peace  of  Paris.] 

XlXth  Articles.*  These  Commissioners  shall  undertake  the  exami- 
nation of  the  Claims  referred  to  in  the  preceding  Article,  the 
liquidation  of  the  Smns  claimed,  and  the  consideration  of  the 
maimer  in  which  the  French  Government  may  propose  to  pay 
them.  They  shall  also  be  charged  with  the  delivery  of  the  Titles, 
Bonds,  and  the  Documents  relating  to  the  Debt«  which  the  Iligli 
Contracting  Parties  mutually  cancel,  so  thit  the  approval  of  the 
result  of  their  labours  shall  complete  that  reciprocal  renunciation. 

Debts  in  Countries  no  longer  belonging  to  France, 

Art.  XXI.  The  Debts  which  in  their  origin  were  specially 
mortgaged  upon  the  Countries  no  longer  belonging  to  France,  or 
were  contracted  for  the  support  of  their  internal  administratioii, 
shall  remain  at  the  charge  of  the  said  Countries.  Such  of  those 
Debts  as  have  been  converted  into  Inscriptions  in  the  Great  Book 
of  the  Public  Debt  of  France,  shall  accordingly  be  accounted  for 
with  tho  French  Government  after  the  22nd  of  December,  1818. 

The  Deeds  of  all  those  Debts  which  have  been  prepared  for 
inscription,  and  have  not  yet  been  entered,  shall  be  delivered  to 
the  Governments  of  tho  respective  Countries.  The  statement  of 
all  these  Debts  shall  be  drawn  up  and  settled  by  a  Joint  Commis- 
sion. 

Pensions,  ^-c,  of  Persons  no  longer  French  Subjects. 

Art.  XXII.  Tho  French  Government  shall  remain  charged 
with  the  reimbursement  of  all  sums  paid  by  the  subjects  of  the 
said  Countries  into  the  French  Coffers,  v^ether  under  the  denomi- 
nation of  Surety,  Deposit,  or  Consignment.t 

In  like  manner  all  French  Subjects,  employed  in  the  service 
of  the  said  Countries,  who  have  paid  sums  under  the  denomina- 
tion of  Surety,  Deposit,  or  Consignment,  into  their  respective 
Territories,  shall  be  faithfully  reimbursed. 

Art.  XXIII.  Tho  Fuaclionaries  holding  situations  requiring 
Securities,  who  are  not  charged  with  the  expenditure  of  public 
money,  shall  be  reimbursed  at  Paris,  with  the  interest  by  fifths 
and  by  the  year,  dating  from  the  signature  of  the  present 
Treaty. 

*  Tho  British  Commissioners  were  :  The  Hon.  Charles  Bagot,  Mr.  Colin 
A.  Mackenzie,  and  Mr.  A.  £.  Impcy. 

t  See  Convention  between  the  5  Powers  of  25th  April,  1818,  Art.  IV. 

14 


No.  1]  GUtHAT  BBITAIN,  Ac.,  AND  FBANCB.    [30  May,  1814. 

[1st  Peace  of  Paris.] 

With  respect  to  those  who  are  accountable,  this  reimburse- 
ment shall  commence,  at  the  latest,  six  mouths  after  the  presenta- 
tion of  their  Accounts,  except  only  in  cases  of  malversation.  A 
Copy  of  the  last  Account  shall  be  transmitted  to  the  Government 
of  their  Countries,  to  serve  for  their  hiformation  and  guidance. 

Caisse  d^Amortissement, 

Art.  XXIV.  The  Judicial  Deposits  and  Consignments  upon 
the  *'*' Caisse  cfAmortissement^"  in  the  execution  of  thp  Law  of 
28  Nivose,  year  13  (18th  January,  1805),  and  which  belong  to 
the  Inhabitants  of  the  Countries  France  ceases  to  possess,  shall, 
within  the  space  of  one  year  from  the  exchange  of  the  Ratifica- 
tions of  the  present  Treaty,  be  placed  in  the  hands  of  the 
Authorities  of  the  said  Countries,  with  the  exception  of  those 
Deposits  and  Consignments  interesting  French  subjects,  which 
last  will  remain  in  the  *'  Caisse  (TAmortissement,**  and  will  only  be 
given  up  on  the  production  of  the  vouchers  resulting  from  the 
decisions  of  competent  Authorities. . 

Caisse  de  Service^  Caisse  cTAmortissement,  j-c. 

Art.  XXV.  The  Funds  deposited  by  the  Corporations  and 
Public  Establishments  in  the  "  Caisse  de  Service''  and  in  the 
"  Caisse  d'Amortissement,'*  or  other  "  Caisses,**  of  the  French 
Government,  shall  be  reimbursed  by  fifths,  payable  from  year  to 
year,  to  commence  from  the  date  of  the  present  Treaty ;  deduct- 
ing the  advances  which  have  taken  place,  and  subject  to  such 
regular  charges  as  may  have  been  brought  forward  against  these 
Funds  by  the  Creditors  of  the  said  Corporations  and  the  said 
Public  Establishments. 

Termination  of  Pensions. 

Art.  XXVI.  From  the  first  day  of  January,  1814,  the  French 
Government  shall  cease  to  be  charged  with  the  payment  of 
Pensions,  Civil,  Military,  and  Ecclesiastical,  pensions  for  retire- 
ment, and  allowances  for  reduction,  to  any  Individual  who  shall 
cease  to  be  a  French  Subject. 

Gudrantee  of  Purchasers  of  National  Domains. 

Art.  XXVIL  National  Domains  acquired  for  valuable  con- 
siderations by  French  Subjects  in  the  late  Departments  of  Belgium, 
and  of  the  left  bank  of  the  Rhine  and  the  Alps,  beyond  the 

15 


30  May,  1814.]  ^REAT  BRITAIN,  Ac.,  AND  PRANCE.    [No.  1 

[1st  Peace  of  Paris.] 

ancient  limits  of  France,  and  which  now  oeaRe  to  belong  to  her, 
shall  be  guaranteed  to  the  purchasers. 

Abolition  of  Droits  (HAuhaitie^  de  Detraction^  ^c,  in  Countries 

lately  Incorporated  with  France, 

Art.  XX VIII.  The  abolition  of  the  «  Droits  d'Avhaine,'' 
"  de  Detractions^  and  other  duties  of  the  same  nature,  in  the  Coun- 
tries which  have  been  formerly  incorporated,  or  which  have 
reciprocally  made  that  stipulation  with  France,  shall  be  expressly 
msdntained. 

Restitution  by  France  of  Foreign  Bonds  and  Deeds, 

Art.  XXIX.  The  French  Government  engages  to  restore  all 
Bonds,  and  other  Deeds  which  may  have  been  seized  in  the  Pro- 
vinces occupied  by  the  French  Armies  or  Administrt^tions  ;  and  in 
cases  where  such  restitution  caimot  be  effected,  these  Bonds  and 
Deeds  become  and  contiime  void. 

Suim  Due  for  Public  Works  in  Departments  detached  from 

France, 

Art.  XXX.  The  Sums  which  shall  he  due  for  all  Works  of 
public  utility  not  yet  finished,  or  finished  after  the  31st  of 
Decrember,  1812,  whether  on  the  Rliine  or  in  the  Departments 
detached  from  France  by  the  present  Treaty,  shall  Ixi  placed  to 
the  account  of  the  future  Possessoi-s  of  the  Territory,  and  shall 
Ix^  paid  by  the  Commission  charged  with  the  Ii(iuidatiou  of  the 
Debts  of  that  Country. 

Archives^  Afaps^  tj-c,  of  ceded  Countries, 

Art.  XXXI.  All  Archives,  Maps,  Plans,  and  Documents  what- 
ever, belonging  to  the  ceded  Countries,  or  respecting  their 
Administration,  shall  Iw  faithfully  given  up  at  the  same  time 
with  the  said  Countries ;  or  if  that  should  be  impossible,  within 
a  period  not  exceeding  six  months  after  the  cession  of  the 
Countries  themselves. 

This  stipulation  a])plies  to  the  Archives,  Maps,  and  Plates, 
which  may  have  been  carried  away  from  the  Countries  during 
their  temporary  occupation  by  the  different  Armies. 

Plenipotentiaries  to  meet  in  (ieneral  Congress  at  Vientut, 

Art.  XXXIl.  All  the  Powers  engaged  on  either  side  hi  the 

16 


No.  1]  GREAT  BRITAIN  AND  FRANCE.        [30  May,  1814 ' 

[1st  Peaoe  of  Paris.] 

present  War,  shall,  wjthin  the  space  of  two  months,  send  Pleni- 
potentiaries to  Vienna,  for  the  purpose  of  regulating,  in  General 
Congress,  the  Arrangements  which  are  to  complete  the  provisions 
of  the  present  Treaty.* 

Ratifications. 

Art.  XXXIII.  The  present  Treaty  shall  be  ratified,  and  the 
Ratifications  shall  be  exchanged  within  the  period  of  15  days,  or 
sooner  if  possible. 

In  witness  whereof,  the  respective  Plenipotentiaries  have 
signed  and  affixed  to  it  the  Seals  of  their  Arms. 

Done  at  Paris,  the  30th  of  May,  in  the  year  of  Our  Lord,  1814. 

(L.S.)  CASTLEREAGH,  ] 

(L.S.)  ABERDEEN,  1  for  Great 

(L.S.)  CATHCART,  f  Britain. 

(L.S)  CHARLES  STEWART,  Lieut.-General,J 

(L.S.)    LE  PRINCE  DE  BENEVENT,  for  France. 


(L.S.)  LE  PRINCE  DE  METTERNICH,  \  .      ... 

(L.S.)  LE  COMTE  DE  STADION,  /  ^^^  ^"S'^"*- 

(L.S.)  COMTE  DE  FUNCHAL,  for  Portugal. 

(L.S.)  BARON  DE  HARDENBURG,         1  .     p^^  . 

{L.S.)  BARON  DE  HUMBOLDT,  /  ^^^  ^"^s^ia. 

(L.S.)  COMTE  DE  RASOUMOFFSKI,       )  .     p„^^. 

(L.S.)  COMTE  DE  NESSELRODE,  f  ^^^  ^^^la. 

■} 

(L.S.)  COMTE  C.  DE  STEDINGK,  1  .     o^^^^„ 

(L.S.)  BR.  G.  DE  WETTERSTEDT,         /  ^^^  ^^^aen. 


(L.S.)    M.  DOMINGOS, 
(L.S.)    ANTONIO      DE     SOUZA     CON- >  for  Spain. 
TINHO, 


*  The  Flenipotentiaries  met  again  in  Congress  at  Vienna  on  the  22nd 
September,  1814,  and  closed  their  labours  on  the  19th  June,  1815. 


17  0 


30  May,  1814.]        GREAT  BEITAIN  AND  PBANCE.  [No.  1 

[1st  Peace  of  ParU.] 

Additional,   Separate,  and   Secret   Articles  to  the 

Treaty  of  30th  May,  1814. 


Separate  and  Secret  Articles.    Great  Britain  (Austria^ 

Prussia,  and  Russia)^  and  France.     Parisj  SOth  May,  1814. 

Separate  and  Secret  Articles.      Great  Britain,  Austria^  Prussia^ 

Russia,  and  France. 

Abt.  Table. 

1.  Balance  of  Potoer  in  Europe, 

2.  Austrian  and  Sardinian  Territories  in  Italif.    Port  of  Genoa.    Guarantee 

of  Switzerland. 
8.  Territory  of  MoUand.     Dutch  Frontiers.     Navigation  of  the  Seheldi. 
4.  Territories  of  Prtuaia,  Holland,  &c. 
6.  Renunciation  by  France  of  Claims  for  Endowments,  Donations,  Bevennes 

of  the  Legion  of  Honour,  &c. 
6.  Bank  of  Hamburgh, 

(English  version.) 

Balance  of  Power  in  Europe. 

Art.  I.  The  disposal  of  the  Territories  given  up  by  His  Most 
Christian  Majesty,  under  the  Ilird  Article  of  the  Public  Treaty, 
and  the  relations  from  whence  a  system  of  real  and  permanent 
Balance  of  Power  in  Europe  is  to  be  derived,  shall  be  regulated  at 
the  Congress  upon  the  principles  determined  upon  by  the  Allied 
Powers  among  themselves,  and  according  to  the  general  pro- 
visions contained  in  the  following  Articles. 

Austrian  and  Sardinian  Territories  in  Italy* 

Art.  II.  The  Possessions  of  His  Imperial  and  Royal  Apostolic 
Majesty  in  Italy,  shall  be  boimded  by  the  Po,  the  Tessmo,  and 
the  Lago  Maggiore.  The  King  of  Sardinia  shall  return  to  the 
possession  of  his  ancient  Dominions,  with  the  exception  of  that 
part  of  Savoy  secured  to  France  by  the  Ilird  Article  of  the 
present  Treaty.  His  Majesty  shall  receive  an  increase  of  Terri- 
toiy  from  the  State  of  Grenoa, 

Port  of  Genoa. 
The  Port  of  Grenoa  shall  continue  to  be  a  Free  Port ;  the  Powers 
reserving  to  themselves  the  right  of  making  arrangements  upon 
this  point  with  the  King  of  Sardinia.f 

•  See  Vienna  Congress  Treaty  of  9th  June,  1816,  Arts.  LXXX,  LXXXV, 
LXXXVI,  LXXXVIII,  LXXXIX,  and  CXVIII. 

t  See  Treaty  between  the  6  Powers  and  Sardinia  of  20th  May,  183L6, 
Annex  IV. 

18 


No.  1]  GREAT  BRITAIN  AND  FRANOB.        [30  May,  1814. 

[Ist  P6ao«  of  ParU.] 

Guarantee  of  Switzerland,* 
France  shall  acknowledge  and  guarantee,  conjointly  with  the 
Allied  Powers,  and  on  the  same  footing,  the  political  organization 
which  Switzerland  shall  adopt  under  the  auspices  of  the  said 
Allied  Powers,  and  according  to  the  basis  ah^ady  agreed  upon 
with  them^ 

Territory  of  Holland.^     Dutch  Frontiers. 

Art.  in.  The  establishment  of  a  just  Balance  of  Power  in 
Europe  requiring  that  Holland  should  be  so  constituted  as  to  be 
enabled  to  support  her  Independence  through  her  own  resources, 
the  Countries  comprised  between  the  Sea,  the  Frontiers  of  France, 
such  as  they  are  defined  by  the  present  Treaty,  and  the  Meuse, 
shall  be  given  up  for  ever  to  Holland. 

The  Frontiers  upon  the  right  bank  of  the  fiieuse  shall  be 

regulated  according  to  the  military  convenience  of  Holland,  and 

her  neighbours. 

Navigation  of  the  Scheldt. 

/  The  freedom  of  the  Navigation  of  the  ScheldtJ  shall  be  estab- 

lished upon  the  same  principle  which  has  regulated  the  Navigation 
of  the  Rhine,  in  the  Vth  Article  of  the  present  Treaty. 

Territory  of  Prussia,  Holland,  j-c. 

Abt.  IV.  The  German  Territories  upon  the  left  bank  of  the 
Rhine,  which  have  been  united  to  France  since  1792,  shall  contri- 
bute to  the  aggrandizement  of  Holland,  and  shall  be  further 
appHed  to  compensate  Prussia,  and  other  Geiman  States. 

Renunciation  by  France  of  Claims  for  Endoicments,  Donations, 
Revenues  of  the  Legion  of  Honour,  ^c, 

Abt.  V.  The  Renunciation  of  the  French  Government  con- 
tained in  the  XVIIIth  Article  §  extends  especially  to  all  Claims 
which  might  be  brought  forward  against  the  Allied  Powers,  under 
the  head  of  Endowments  and  Donations,  Revenues  of  the  Legion 
of  Honour,  Senatorships,  Pensions,  and  other  charges  of  the  like 
kind. 

•  See  Declaration  of  the  8  Powers  of  20th  March,  1815,  and  Act  of  the 
5  Fowen  of  20th  Norember,  1815. 

t  Altered  bj  the  Treaty  between  the  5  Powers  and  Belgium  of  15th 
Norember,  1881 ;  and  the  Treaties  of  19th  April,  1839. 

X  See  the  Begulations  of  March,  1815,  and  the  Vienna  Congress  Treaty  of 

9th  June,  1815,  Art.  OXVII.    By  the  Treaties  of  16th  July  and  8rd  August, 

1863,  the  Scheldt  Toll  was  redeemed. 

§  P.  12.  t 

19  C  2 


30  May,  1814.]         GBSAT  BRITAIN  AND  FRANCE.  [No.  1 

[1st  Peace  of  Paris.] 

Bank  of  Hamburgh, 

Art.  VI.  The  French  Government  having  offered  by  the  Secret 
Article  of  the  Convention  of  the  23rd  April  [1814],*  to  make  search 
after,  and  to  make  every  effort  to  recover  the  Funds  of  the  Bank 
of  Hamburgh,  engages  to  set  on  foot  the  most  severe  scrutiny 
to  discover  the  said  Funds,  and  to  pursue  those  who  may  be 
fomid  to  have  detained  them.f 

The  present  Separate  and  Secret  Articles  shall  have  the  same 
force  and  validity  as  if  they  were  inserted,  word  for  word,  in  the 
Treaty  Patent  of  this  day. 

They  shall  be  ratified,  and  the  Ratifications  shall  be  exchanged 
at  the  same  time. 

In  witness  whereof,  the  respective  Plenipotentiaries  have 
signed  and  affixed  to  them  the  Seals  of  their  Arms. 

Done  at  Paris,  the  30th  day  of  May,  in  the  year  of  Our  Lord 

1814. 

(L.S.)        CASTLEREAGH. 

(L.S.)        ABERDEEN. 

(L.S.)        CATHCART. 

(L.S.)        CHARLES  STEWART,  Lieut-General. 

(f..S.)    LE  PRINCE  DE  BENEVENT. 


Additional  Articles.     Great  Britain  andFmnce.    Paris, 

30th  May,  1814. 

Additional  Articles.     Great  Britain  and  France, 

Abt.  Table. 

1.  Abolition  of  French  Slave  Trade. 
Colonial  Slave  Trade, 

g*    >  Expenses  of  Prisoners  of  War. 

4.  Bemoval  of  Sequestrations. 
Claims  of  British  Subjects. 
6.  Commercial  Relations. 

[Ratifications  exchanged  at  London,  17th  June,  1814.] 

(English  version.) 

A  bolition  of  French  Slave  Trade,     Colonial  Slave  Trade, 

Art.  I.  His  Most  Christian  Majesty,  concurring  without 
reserve  in  the  sentiments  of  His  Britannic  Majesty,  with  respect 

*  See  Appendix. 

t  See  Conyention  between  the  4  Powers  and  France  of  20tli  November, 
1815,  Art.  Ill/;  and  Convention  between  France  and  Hamburgh  of  27th 
October,  1816. 

20 


No.  1]  aEBAT  BRITAIN  AND  FRANCE.        [30  May,  1814, 

[1st  Peace  of  Paris.] 

to  a  description  of  Traffic  repugnant  to  the  principles  of  natural 
justice  and  of  the  enlightened  age  in  which  we  Uve,  engages  to 
unite  all  his  efforts  to  those  of  His  Britannic  Majesty,  at  the 
approaching  Congress,  to  induce  all  the  Powers  of  Christendom 
to  decree  the  abolition  of  the  Slave  Trade,  so  that  the  said  Trade 
shall  cease  universally,*  as  it  shall  cease  definitively,  under  any 
circumstances,  on  the  part  of  the  French  Government,  in  the 
course  of  five  years ;  and  that,  during  the  said  period,  no  Slave 
Merchant  shall  import  or  sell  Slaves,  except  in  the  Colonies  of 
the  State  of  which  he  is  a  subject. 

Expenses  of  Prisoners  of  War. 

Art.  II.  The  British  and  French  Gk)vemments  shall  name, 
without  delay,  Conmiissioners  to  liquidate  the  accounts  of  their 
respective  expenses  for  the  maintenance  of  Prisoners  of  War,  in 
order  to  determine  the  manner  of  paying  the  balance  which  shall 
appear  in  favour  of  the  one  or  the  other  of  the  two  Powers. 

Abt.  III.  The  respective  Prisoners  of  War,  before  their 
departure  from  the  place  of  their  detention,  shall  be  obliged  to 
discharge  the  Private  Debts  they  may  have  contracted,  or  shall  at 
least  give  suffident  security  for  the  amount. 

Removal  of  Sequestrations. 

Abt.  rV.  Immediately  after  the  Ratification  of  the  present 

Treaty  of  Peace,  the  Sequesters,  which  since  the  year  1792  may 

have  been  laid  on  the  Funds,  Revenues,  Debts,  or  any  other  effects 

of  the  High  Contracting  Parties  or  their  Subjects  shall  be  taken 

off. 

Claims  of  British  Subjects.^ 

The  Commissioners  mentioned  in  the  Ilnd  Article  shall  under- 
take the  examination  of  the  Claims  of  His  Britannic  Majesty's 
Subjects  upon  the  French  Government,  for  the  value  of  the 
Property,  moveable  or  immoveable,  illegally  Confiscated  by  the 
French  Authorities,  as  also  for  the  total  or  partial  loss  of  their 
Debts  or  other  Property,  illegally  detained  under  Sequester  since 
the  year  1792. 

France  engages  to  act  towards  British  Subjects  in  this 
respect,  in  the  same  spirit  of  justice  which  the  French  Subjects 
have  experienced  in  Great  Britain ;  and  His  Britannic  Majesty, 

*  See  Declaration  of  the  8  Powers  of  8th  February,  1816. 
t  See  Conrentions  between  Qreat  Britain  and  France  of  20ih  November, 
1815,  and  25th  April,  1818. 

21 


30  ICajr,  1814.]         austeia  and  feance.  [Ho,  1 

[1st  Peaoe  of  Paris.] 

deBiring  to  concur  in  the  new  pledge  which  the  Allied  Powers 
have  given  to  His  Most  Christian  Majesty,  of  their  desire  to 
obliterate  eveiy  trace  of  that  disastrous  epoch  so  happily  ter- 
minated by  the  present  Peace,  engages  on  his  part,  when  com- 
plete justice  shall  be  rendered  to  his  Subjects,  to  renounce  the 
whole  amount  of  the  balance  which  shall  appear  in  his  favour  for 
support  of  the  Prisoners  of  War,  so  that  the  Ratification  of  the 
Report  of  the  above  Commissioners  and  the  discharge  of  the  sums 
due  to  British  Subjects,  as  well  as  the  restitution  of  the  effects 
which  shall  be  proved  to  belong  to  them^  shall  complete  the 

renunciation. 

Commercial  RekUwns. 

Art.  V.  The  two  High  Contracting  Parties,  desiring  to 
establish  the  most  friendly  relations  between  their  respective 
Subjects,  reserve  to  themselves,  and  promise  to  come  to  a  mutual 
understanding  and  arrangement,  as  soon  as  possible,  upon  their 
Commercial  interests,  with  the  view  of  encouraging  and  in- 
creasing the  prosperity  of  their  respective  States. 

The  present  Additional  Articles  shall  have  the  same  force  and 
validity  as  if  they  were  inserted  word  for  word  in  the  Treaty 
Patent  of  this  day.  They  shall  be  ratified,  and  the  Ratifications 
shall  be  exchanged  at  the  same  time. 

In  witness  whereof,  the  respective  Plenipotentiaries  have 
signed  and  affixed  to  them  the  Seals  of  their  Arms. 

Done  at  Paris,  the  80th  day  of  May,  in  the  year  of  Our  Lord, 

1814. 

(L.S.)        CASTLEREAGH. 

(L.S.)        ABERDEEN. 

(L.S.)        CATHCART. 

(L.S.)        CHARLES  STEWART,  Lieut.-General. 

(L.S.)        LE  PRINCE  DE  BENEVENT. 


Additional  Article.  Austria  and  France.   Paris^  30th  May^ 

1814. 
Subject. 

Annnlment  of  effect  of  Treaties  of  1805  and  1809,  and  of  Decrees  against 
French  Subjects  in  the  service  of  Austria. 

(English  version.) 

Annulment  of  effect  of  Treaties  of  1805  and  1809,  and  of  Decrees 

against  French  Subjects  in  the  service  of  Austria, 

The  High  Contracting  Parties,  being  desirous  to  obliterate 

22 


Mo.  1]  AtJSTBIA  A^D  Jb'RANO£.  [30  May,  1814 . 

[1st  Feace  of  Paris.] 

every  trace  of  the  unhappy  events  which  have  weighed  upon 
their  Countries,  have  agreed  explicitly  to  annul  the  effects  of  the 
Treaties  of  1805*  and  1809,t  in  so  much  as  they  are  not  already 
annulled,  in  fact,  by  the  present  Treaty.  In  consequence  of  this 
determination,  His  Most  Christian  Majesty  promises  that  the 
Decrees  issued  against  French  Subjects,  or  reputed  French,  being, 
or  having  been,  in  the  service  of  His  Imperial  and  Royal  Apostolic 
Majesty,  shall  remain  without  effect,  as  well  as  the  judgments 
which  may  have  been  given  in  execution  of  those  Decrees. 

The  present  Additional  Article  shall  have  the  same  force  and 
validity  as  if  it  were  inserted  word  for  word  in  the  Treaty  Patent 
of  this  day.  It  shall  be  ratified,  and  the  Ratifications  shall  be 
exchanged  at  the  same  time. 

In  witness  whereof  the  respective  Plenipotentiaries  have 
signed  the  same,  and  aflBxed  to  it  the  Seal  of  their  Arms. 

• 

Done  at  Paris,  the  30th  of  May,  in  the  yeaF  of  our  Lord,  1814. 

(L.S.)        LE  PRINCE  DE  METTERNICH. 
(L.S.)        LE  COMTE  DE  STADION. 
(L.S.)        LE  PRINCE  DE  BENEVENT. 


Additional  and  Secret  Articles.    Aiistria  and  France. 

Abt. 

1.  Pajment  of  Lorraine  Rente. 

2.  DeUverj  of  all  Acts  relating  to  Chrtnan  Empirei  Belgium^  &c. 

(Translation.) 

Payment  of  Lorraine  Rente. 

Art.  I.  From  the  date  of  the  signature  of  the  present  Treaty, 
the  payment  of  the  revenue  {rente)  called  Lorraine,  shall  continue 
the  same  as  up  to  1791. 

Delivery  of  all  Acts  relating  to  German  Empire^  Belgiimi,  ^c. 

'  Abt.  II.  The  Court  of  France  engages  to  deliver  to  the  Com- 
missioners, who  shall  be  appointed  for  that  purpose  by  the  Court 
of  Vienna,  all  the  Acts  bearing  upon  the  Ancient  Empire  of 
Germany,  Belgium,  and  other  provinces  which  have  formed  part 
(rf  the  Austrian  Monarchy,  and  which  have  been  taken  from 
the  Archives  of  Vienna. 

*  Treaty  between  Austria  and  Franco  of  26th  December,  1805,  annulled, 
t  Treaty  between  Austria  and  France  of  14th  October,  1809,  annulled. 

23 


30  May,  1814.]         FRANCE  AND  POBTUaAL.  [Mo.  1 

[1st  Peace  of  Paris.] 

The  present  Additional  and  Secret  Articles  shall  have  the 
same  force  and  validity  as  if  they  were  inserted  word  for  word  in 
the  Treaty  of  this  day.  They  shall  be  ratified,  and  the  Ratifi- 
cations thereof  shall  be  exchanged  at  the  same  time. 

In  witness  whereof,  the  respective  Plenipotentiaries  have 
signed  and  affixed  to  them  the  Seals  of  their  Arms. 

(L.S.)    LE  PRINCE  DE  BENEVENT. 
(L.S.)    LE  PRINCE  DE  METTERNICH. 
(L.S.)    LE  COMTE  DE  STADION. 


Additional  Secret  Articles.    France  and  Portugal. 

Paris,  30<A  May,  1814. 

Abt.  Subject. 

1.  Restoration  of  French  Cfuiana. 

2.  Claims. 

3.  Annulment  of  Treaties  of  Badiyoz  and  Madrid  of  1801,  and  of  Convention 

of  Lisbon  of  1804. 

(Translation.) 
Restoration  of  French  Chiiana.* 

Ajrt.  I.  His  Royal  Highness  the  Prince  Regent  of  Portugal 
and  of  the  Algarves,  engages  and  binds  himself  that  those  clauses 
of  the  Capitulation  of  French  Guiana  which  shall  not  have  been 
executed,  shall  receive  at  the  time  of  the  restitution  of  that  Colony 
to  France,  their  full  and  entire  fulfilment. 

Claims, 

Art.  II.  With  reference  to  the  claims  which  the  subjects  of 
one  of  the  Contracting  Parties  may  make  on  the  other,  there  shall 
be  perfect  reciprocity,  so  that,  for  every  kind  of  Claim,  what  has 
been  done  by  one  of  the  two  Governments  shall  be  the  rule  of  the 
other. 

Annuhiient  of  Treaties  of  Badajoz  and  Madrid  of  1801,  and  of 

Convention  of  Lisbon  of  1804. 

Abt.  III.  Although  the  Treaties,  Conventions,  and  Acts  con- 
cluded between  the  two  Contracting  Powers  before  the  war,  are 
annulled  by  the  fact  of  the  war,  the  High  Contracting  Parties 
have  nevertheless  considered  ft  advisable  again  expressly  to 
declare  that  the  said  Treaties,  Conventions,  and  Acts,  namely,  the 

^  See  Convention  between  France  and  Portugal  of  28th  Aognst,  1817. 

24 


Ho.  1]  FRANCE  AND  PRUSSIA.  [30  May,  1814. 

[1st  Peace  of  Pari*.] 

Treaties  signed  at  Badajoz  and  at  Madrid  in  1801,*  and  the  Con- 
vention signed  at  Lisbon  in  1804,f  are  null  and  void  so  far  as  they 
concern  France  and  Portugal,  and  that  they  mutually  give  up  all 
right,  and  discharge  themselves  from  every  obligation  which 
might  arise  out  of  them. 

The  presisnt  Additional  Articles  shall  have  the  same  force  and 
validity  as  if  they  were  word  for  word  inserted  in  the  Treaty 
Patent  of  this  day.  They  shall  be  ratified,  and  the  Ratifications 
shall  be  exchanged  at  the  same  time. 

In  witness  whereof  the  respective  Plenipotentiaries  have 
signed  the  same,  and  have  afi&xed  thereto  the  Seal  of  their  Anus. 

Done  at  Paris,  the  30th  May,  1814. 

(L.S.)    LE  PRINCE  DE  BENEVENT. 
(L.S.;    LE  COMTE  DE  FUNCHAL. 


Additional  Artiole.   France  and  Pmssia,   Paris^  SOth  May, 

.  1814. 

SUBJXOT. 

Annulment  of  Treaties  since  1795,  and  of  Decrees  against  French  Subjects  in 
the  service  of  Frutsia. 

(English  version.) 

Annulment  of  Treaties  since  1795,  and  of  Decrees  against  French 

Subjects  in  the  service  of  Pi^ussia. 

Although  the  Treaty  of  Peace  concluded  at  Bale,  the  5th 
April,  1795,  that  of  Tilsit  of  the  9th  July,  1807,  the  Convention 
of  Paris  of  20th  September,  1808,  as  well  as  all  the  Conventions 
and  Acts  whatsoever  concluded  since  the  Peace  of  B&le  between 
Prussia  and  France,  are  already  annulled  in  fact  by  the  present 
Treaty,  the  Uigh  Contracting  Parties  have  nevertheless  considered 
it  advisable  again  expressly  to  declare  that  the  said  Treaties 
cease  to  be  binding  in  all  their  Articles,  as  well  patent  as  secret, 
and  that  they  mutually  give  up  all  right,  and  disengage  them- 
selves from  every  obligation  which  might  arise  out  of  them. 

His  Most  Christian  Majesty  promises  that  the  Decrees  issued 
against  French  Subjects,  or  reputed  French,  being  or  having  been 

^  Treaties  between  France  and  Portugal  of  6th  June,  and  29th  Septemberi 
1801,  annulled. 

t  Gonyention  between  France  and  Portugal  of  19th  March,  1804, 
annulled. 

25 


30  May,  1814.]  FBANCE  AND  BUSSIA.  *  [No.  1 

[Ist  Peace  of  Paris.] 

iu  the  service  of  Ills  Prussian  Majesty,  shall  i-emain  without 
^  effect,  as  well  as  the  judgments  which  may  have  been  given  in 
execution  of  those  Decrees. 

The  present  Additional  Article  shall  have  the  same  force  and 
validity  as  if  it  were  inserted  word  for  word  in  the  Treaty  Patent 
of  this  day.  It  shall  be  ratified,  and  the  Ratifications  shall  be 
exchanged  at  the  same  time. 

In  witness  whereof  the  respective  Plenipotentiaries  have 
signed  the  same,  and  affixed  to  it  the  Seal  of  their  Arms. 

Done  at  Paris,  the  30th  of  May,  in  the  year  of  Our  Lord,  1814. 

(L.S.)  CHARLES  AUGUSTE  BARON  DE  IIARDENBERG. 
(L.S.)  CHARLES  GUILLAUME  BARON  DE  HUMBOLDT. 
(L.S.)        LE  PRINCE  DE  BENE\^ENT. 


Additional  Article.    France  and  Russia.     Parisy  30<A  May, 

1814. 

Subject. 
Pecuniary  Claims  in  the  Ducby  of  Wanaw. 

(English  version.) 
Pecuniary  Claims  in  the  Duchy  of  Warsaw. 

The  Duchy  of  Warsaw  ])cing  under  the  administi-ation  of  a 
Provisional  Council,  established  by  Russia,  ever  since  that  Country 
has  been  occupied  by  her  arms,  the  two  High  Contracting  Parties 
have  agreed  immediately  to  appoint  a  Special  Commission,  com- 
posed, on  both  sides,  of  an  equal  number  of  Commissioners,  which 
shall  be  charged  with  the  examination,  liquidation,  and  all  arrange- 
ments relative  to  their  reciprocal  pretensions. 

The  present  Additional  Article  shall  have  the  same  force  and 
validity  as  if  it  were  inserted  word  for  word  in  the  Treaty  Patent 
of  this  day.  It  shall  be  ratified,  and  the  Ratifications  shall  be 
exchanged  at  the  same  time. 

Im  witness  whereof  the  respective  Plenipotentiaries  have 
signed  the  same,  and  affixed  to  it  the  Seal  of  their  ^Vrms. 

Done  at  Paris,  the  30th  of  May,  in  the  year  of  Our  Lord,  1814. 

(L.S.)        ANDRE  COMTE  DE  RASOUMOFPSKY. 

(L.S.)        CHARLES  ROBERT  COMTE  DE  NESSELRODE. 

(L.S.)        LE  PRINCE  DE  BENEVENT. 


26 


Ho.  1]  FRANOB  AND  SWEDEN.  [30  May,  1814. 

[lot  Peace  of  Paris.] 

[For  Cotivention  and  Additional  Articles  between  France  and 
Spain.    Signed  at  Paris,  20th  July,  1814.     See  No.  3.] 


Additional  and  Secret  Article.    France  and  Sweden. 

Paris,  mth  May,  1814. 

Sttbjbot. 
Union  of  Norway  to  Sweden, 

(Translation.) 
Union  of  Norway  to  Sweden, 

His  Most  Christian  Majesty  recognises  the  Union  of  the 
Kingdom  of  Norway  to  the  Kingdom  of  Sweden  by  virtue  of  its 
oeseion  to  His  Swedish  Majesty  by  the  Treaty  of  Kiel. 

The  present  Additional  Article  shall  have  the  same  force  and 
validity  as  if  it  were  inserted  word  for  word  in  the  Treaty  Patent 
of  this  day.  It  shall  be  ratified,  and  the  Ratifications  shall  be 
exchanged  at  the  same  time. 

In  witness  whereof  the  respective  Plenipotentiaries  have 
signed  the  same  and  have  affixed  to  it  the  Seal  of  their  Arms. 

Done  at  Paris,  the  80th  May,  in  the  year  of  Our  Lord,  1814. 

(L.S.;        LE  PRINCE  DE  BENEVENT. 

(L.S.)        C.  STEDINGK. 

(L.S.)        G.  BARON  DE  WETTARSTEDT. 

[The  Additional  Article  for  the  abrogation  of  the  Treaties  from 
1805  to  1809,  as  well  as  the  Separate  and  Secret  Articles,  are  the 
same  as  those  at  pages  18  and  22.] 


Extracts  from  Treaty  between  Great  Britain  and  Denmark. 
Signed  at  Kiel,  \^th  January,  1814. 

(Translation.) 

Art.  III.  His  Majesty  the  King  of  the  United  Kingdom  of 
Great  Britain  and  Ireland  consents  to  restore  to  His  Danish 
Majesty  all  the  Possessions  and  Colonies  which  have  been 
conquered  by  the  British  Arms  in  this  present  War,  except 
the  Island  of  Heligoland,  which  His  Britannic  Majesty  reserves 
to  himself  with  full  and  unlimited  Sovereignty. 

Art.  X.  Whereas  His  Danish  Majesty,  in  virtue  of  the  Treaty 
of  Peace  this  day  concluded  with  His  Majesty  the  King  of  Sweden, 

27 


30  May,  1814.]         frangb  and  Sweden.  [No.  1 

[1st  Peace  of  Paris.] 

has  ceded  the  Kingdom  of  Norway  to  His  said  Majesty  for  a  cer- 
tain indemnity  provided  by  Sweden,  His  Britannic  Majesty,  who 
has  thus  seen  his  engagements  contracted  with  Sweden  in  this 
respect  fulfilled,  promises,  in  concert  with  the  King  of  Sweden,  to 
employ  his  good  offices  with  the  Allied  Powers,  at  the  General 
Peace,  to  obtain  for  Denmark  a  proper  indemnity  for  the  cession 
of  Norway. 


Extract  from  Treaty  between  Sweden  and  Denmark.     Signed 

at  Kiel,  \^th  January^  1814. 

(Translation.) 

AitT.  IV.  His  Majesty  the  King  of  Denmark,  as  well  for  him- 
self as  for  his  successors  to  the  Throne  and  to  the  Kingdom  of 
Denmark,  renounces  irrevocably  and  in  perpetuity,  in  favour  of 
His  Majesty  the  King  of  Sweden  and  to  his  Successors  to  the 
Throne  and  Kingdom  of  Sweden,  to  all  his  rights  and  titles  over 
the  Kingdom  of  Norway,  namely :  the  Bishoprics  and  Bailiwicks 
(steft)  hereinafter  specified,  those  of  Christiansund,  Bergenhaus, 
AggershuuB,  and  Trondheim,  with  Nordland  and  Finmarken,  as 
far  as  the  Frontiers  of  the  Empire  of  Russia. 


For  Correspondence  between  Great  Britain  and  Norway ;  between 
Sweden  and  Norway;  and  between  Great  Britain,  Austria, 
Prussia,  Russia,  and  Denmark,  respecting  the  opposition  of 
Norway  to  the  above  arrangements,  in  June  and  July,  1814, 
see  "  State  Papers,"  vol.  i,  pp.  1015,  1020, 1296. 


28 


MAP 

PRANCE 
in 

1814' 


FSAMCE 

to  illustrate  Arlicle  III  in 
TUK  FIRST  PJiACE  Of  HARIS 

(JO"JtIAY1811 


tES        FLAIE    1 


MAP 

FRANCE 

in 

1814 


MAY. 

PRANCE 
in 

1814' 


•m 

y. 

m 

■] 

^                '-        \                 ^ 

V 

\ 

C\  ^ !,  = 

I         fi 

d. 

s 

<-x^ 

MAP 


FRAJ^CE 
in 

1814 


No.  2]  AUSTRIA  AND  BATABIA.  [3  June,  1814. 

[Tsrrol,  Vorarlberff,  Kayenoe.] 

No.  2.— CONVENTION  between  Austria  and  Bavaria.— 

Signed  at  Paris,  Srd  June,  1814. 

Abt.  Tablb. 

Preamble.    Territorial  Arrangements. 

1.  Ihfrol,  Vorarlber^y  Salxburgt  &c.    Guarantee  of  Ba/wnian  TerrUortf, 

2.  Tyrol,  Vararlberg  Wurttburg,  Aschaffenhourg, 

3.  Territories  on  left  bank  of  the  Rhine,    Gtirrison  Fortress  of  Magence, 

4.  Cession  of  Eedevitz,  in  Bagreuth. 

6.  Bemoyal  of  Salt  Contract.     Saltzhwrg, 

6.  Town  of  Magence.    Palatinate  of  tbe  Bhinef  &e. 

7'  Mortgage  Debts  on  ceded  Territories,  Pensions,  &c. 

8.  Mortgage  Debts  on  respective  States. 

9.  Privileges  of  Private  Individuals,  &c.    Bight  to  Emigrate. 

10.  Bight  to  Dispose  of  Salt  Magazines,  Mineral  Produce,  &o, 

11.  Bemoval  of  Artillery  and  Ammunition. 

12.  Native  Officers  and  Soldiers  in  Service  of  the  other  Power. 

13.  Guarantee  to  be  obtained  firom  England,  PrusHa,  and  EtuHa  of  Baioarian 

retrocessions. 

14.  Treaty  to  be  kept  Secret. 


(Translation.*) 

His  Majesty  tbe  King  of  Bavaria,  and  His  Imperial,  Royal, 
and  Apostolic  Majesty,  wishing  at  the  time  of  the  Pacification 
of  France  to  define  more  precisely  the  stipulations  of  the  Treaty 
of  Ried,t  have  determined  to  come,  without  delay,  to  an  under- 
standing on  the  arrangements  to  be  made  for  the  execution 
of  the  said  Treaty.' 

His  Majesty  the  King  of  Bavaria,  on  the  one  part,  and  His 
Imperial,  Royal,  and  Apostolic  Majesty,  on  the  other  part,  have 
accordingly  named  Plenipotentiaries,  that  is  to  say : — 

His  Majesty  the  King  of  Bavaria,  Charles  Philippe,  Count  de 
Wrede,  his  Field-Marshal,  Grand  Cross  of  his  Orders,  as  well  as 
of  those  of  Austria,  Russia,  Prussia,  &c. 

And  His  Imperial,  Royal,  and  Apostolic  Majesty,  Clement 
Lothaire  Wenceslas,  Prince  of  Mettemich,  Winneburg  Ochsen- 
hausen,  his  Minister  of  State,  of  Conferences,  and  of  Foreign 
Affairs,  &c. 

Who,  after  having  exchanged  their  credentials,  have  agreed 
on  the  following  Articles: — 

•  For  French  Version  see  "  State  Papers,*'  vol.  i,  p.  177. 
t  Treaty  between  Austria   and  Bavaxia  of   8th    October,   1813.      See 
Appendix. 

29 


3  June,  1814.]        AUSTBIA  and  batabia.  [No.  2 

[Tyrol,  Vorarlberff,  Xayanoe«] 

Tyrol,  Vorarlhergy  Salzburg,  4rc.,  to  he  cedsd  to  Atistria,    Guarantee 

of  Bavarian  Territory, 

Art.  I.  His  Majesty  the  King  of  Bavaria,  and  His  Imperial, 
Royal,  and  Apostolic  Majesty,  wishing  to  anticipate  every  mis- 
understanding which  might  arise*  out  of  a  false  interpretation 
of  the  Secret  Articles  of  the  Treaty  of  Ried,*  and  to  strengthen 
the  relations  of  friendship  and  of  good  understanding  existing 
between  them,  -have  agreed  to  give  to  Articles  II,  III,  and  IV 
of  the  said  Treaty,  the  following  meaning,  that  is  to  say : — 

His  Majesty  the  King  of  Bavaria  engages  to  cede  to  His 
Imperial,  Royal,  and  Apostolic  Majesty,  the  Tyrol,  the  Vorarl- 
berg,  the  Principality  of  Salzburg,  in  the  same  manner  as  it  had 
been  possessed  by  the  last  Austrian  Prince,  with  the  exception 
of  the  Bailiwick  of  Laufen,  and  the  villages  situated  on  the  left 
bank  of  the  Saal,  the  Innviertel,  and  the  Circle  of  Hausruck,  save 
and  except  the  modifications  which  are  mentioned  in  Articles  II 
and  IV  of  the  present  Convention  ;  and,  on  the  other  hand,  His 
Imperial,  Royal,  and  Apostolic  Majesty  guarantees  to  make  over 
to  His  Majesty  the  King  of  Bavaria  the  most  ample  equiva- 
lents for  the  said  territories,  and  even  more,  so  far  as  it  may  be 
in  his  power,  and  that  circumstances  shall  admit  of. 

Possession  of  the  Tyrol  ayid  Vorarlberg  by  Austria;    and  of 
Wurtzhurg  and  Aschaffeiibotirg  hy  Bavaria, 

Art.  II.  The  High  Contracting  Parties,  wishing  to  accelerate 
as  far  as  in  them  lies  the  time  at  which .  the  execution  of 
Article  IV  shall  take  effect,  have  agreed  that  His  Imperial, 
Royal,  and  Apostolic  Majesty  shall  take  possession  of  the  Tyrolf 
as  it  was  when  united  to  the  Crown  of  Bavaria  (with  the  ex- 
ception of  the  Bailiwick  of  Vils,  which  is  reserved  for  special 
arrangement),  as  well  as  of  the  Vorarlberg,!  with  the  exception 
of  the  Bailiwick  of  Weiler,  within  15  days  after  the  exchange  of 
the  Ratifications  of  the  present  Convention;  and  that  His 
Majesty  the  King  of  Bavaria  shall,  at  the  same  time,  be  put  in 
possession  of  the  Grand  Duchy  of  Wurtzburg,J  and  of  the 
Principality  of  Aschaffenbourg,J  just  as  they  have  been  held  by 
their  late  Sovereigns.  The  other  i-etrocessions  on  the  part  of 
Bavaria,   in  exchange  for  equivalents,  not   mentioned  in  this 

*  Treaty  between  Austria    and   Bavaria  of  8th   October,    1813.     See 
Appendix. 

t  See  Vienna  CongreBS  Treaty  of  9th  June,  1815,  Art.  XOm. 
t  See  Vienna  CongreM  Treaty  of  9th  June,  1816,  Art.  XLIY. 

30 


No.  2]  AUSTBIA  AND  BATARIA.  [3  June,  1814. 

[Tyrol,  Vorarlberff,  Kayenee.] 

Article,  shall  take  place  after  the   definitive  arrangements,  or 
sooner  if  possible. 

Occupation  of  Territories  on  Left  Bank  of  the  Rhine  by  Austrian 

and  Bavarian  Troops. 

Art.  III.  The  territories  situated  on  the  left  bank  of  the 
Rhine,  between  the  new  frontiers  of  France  and  the  right  bank 
of  the  Moselle,  shall  be  occupied  until  the  definitive  arrange- 
ments are  made  in  Germany  by  the  Bavarian  and  Austrian  troops, 
under  the  separate  command  of  their  respective  Generals.  A 
mixed  Commission  shall  be  appointed  to  regulate  all  that  has 
reference  to  the  administration  of  the  said  territories,  and  their 
revenues  shall  bo  collected  on  account  of  the  two  Governments, 
and  divided  into  equal  parts.  An  understanding  shall  be  come 
to  as  to  the  number  of  troops  which,  on  either  side,  shall  occupy 
the  said  territories. 

Garrison  of  Fortresses  of  Mayence  (Mentz),* 

The  Town  and  Fortress  of  Mayence  shall  be  occupied  by  the 
Austrian  and  Prussian  troops,  in  accordance  with  the  arrange- 
ments made  by  the  High  Powers. 

Cession  of  Bedevitz,  in  Bayreuth, 

Art.  IV.  His  Imperial,  Royal,  and  Apostolic  Majesty  engages 
to  cede  to  His  Majesty  the  King  of  Bavaria,  at  the  general 
peace,  the  Bailiwick  of  Redevitz,  enclosed  within  the  Principality 
of  Bayreuth  .f 

Renewal  of  Salt  Contract.     Saltzburg. 

Art.  V.  His  Imperial,  Royal,  and  Apostolic  Majesty,  taking 
into  consideration  the  difficulties  experienced  by  Bavaria  in  the 
provision  of  Salt,  engages  to  renew  the  Salt  contract  formerly 
existing  between  Bavaria  and  Saltzburg,  to  the  amount  of  200,000 
quintals. 

Town  of  Mayence  (^Mentz)^  Palatinate  of  the  Rhine,  ^c. 

Art.  VI.  His  Imperial,  Royal,  and  Apostolic  Majesty  afore- 
said, wishing  to  give  to  His  Majesty  the  King  of  Bavaria  proofs 

•  This  FortresB  was  declared  to  be  a  Fortress  of  the  Q-omianic  Confede- 
ration, bj  the  Treaties  between  Austria,  Prussia,  and  Hesse-Parmstadt,  and 
between  Gkeat  Britain  and  Hesse-Darmstadt,  of  80th  June,  1816. 

t  See  Protocol  between  Great  Britain,  &c.,  and  France  of  3rd  November, 
1815,  and  Treaty  between  Austria  and  Bavaria  of  14th  April,  1816. 

31 


of  the  Ittterett  which  he  takes  in  seeing  his  power 
OTj  »oIid  U/uiAstt\on%  promises  to  ui*  hU  best  oflioes : — 

L  To  cause  the  Town  and  Place  of  Mavenoe  to  fall  to  the  lot 
of  Bararia,*  and  to  caose  the  greatest  possible  extent  of  territoiy 
ffu  the  left  bank  of  the  Rhine  to  be  given  to  His  Bavarian 
Majesty. 

2,  To  caose  the  ancient  Palatinate  of  the  Rhine  to  fall  to 
the  share  of  Bavaria,  His  Majesty  the  King  of  Bavaria  engaging 
on  his  part  to  facilitate  frontier  arrangements,  which  shall  be  found 
to  be  of  matual  convenience  between  him  and  to  his  neighbonr8.t 

8.  To  facilitate  the  arrangements  for  cession,  exchange,  and 
other  transactions  which  EHs  Bavarian  Majesty  might  wish  to  make 
with  neighlxmring  States,  namely,  with  the  King  of  Wurtemburg, 
the  Grand-Dokes  of  Baden  and  of  Darmstadt,  and  the  Princes 
of  Nassau,  for  establishing  more  direct  communications  between 
his  States. 

The  stipulations  of  the  present  Article  apply  to  the  small  Prin- 
cipalities which  are  situated  on  the  lines  of  conmiunicatiou 
between  the  Bavarian  States,  on  the  supposition  that  by  virtue 
of  the  definite  arrangements  of  Germany,  they  were  mediatised. 

Mortgage  Debts  on  Ceded  Territories.     Pensions,  ^c, 

Abt.  VII.  The  High  Contracting  Parties  undertake  to  dis- 
cliargo  the  Mortgage  Debts  on  the  Territories  ceded  or  exchanged 
on  either  side.  They  also  undertake  to  pay  all  Pensions,  retiring 
pensions,  and  Salaries  belonging  to  the  administration  of  the  said 

territories. 

Mortgage  Debts  on  respective  States. 

Art.  VIII.  The  High  Contracting  Parties  undertake  to  re- 
move, as  far  as  in  them  lies,  all  obstacles  which  have  arisen  since 
the  war  of  1805,  on  the  subject  of  Mortgages  placed  on  their 
respective  States. 

Property  of  Private  Indwiduals,  ^c.     Bight  to  Emigrate. 

Art.  IX.  Private  Individuals,  as  well  as  public  Establishments 
and  Foundations  shall  continue  freely  to  enjoy  their  Properties, 
whether  they  be  situated  under  the  one  or  other  Sovereignty. 
Families  wishing  to  emigrate  shall  be  allowed  6  years  to  sell 

^  By  the  Treaty  between  Austria,  Prussia,  and  Hesse-Darmstadt,  of  80th 
June,  1816,  liCayenoe,  with  the  exception  of  the  Fortress,  was  given  to  Hesse- 
Darmstadt. 

t  Bee  Treaty  between  Austria  and  Bavaria  of  14tli  April,  1816. 

32 


Ho.  2]  AUSTRIA  AITD  BAVARIA.  [3  June,  1814. 

[Tyrol,  Vorarlberff,  Kayenoe.] 

their  goods,  and  to  export  their  value,  without  any  deduction 
whatever. 

lUght  to  dispose  of  Salt  Works,  Mineral  Produce,  4'c* 

Art.  X.  The  High  Contracting  Parties  agree  to  a  term  of 
3  months,  dating  from  the  signature  of  the  present  Convention, 
to  enable  them  to  sell  the  Salt  Works,  Mineral  Produce,  and  all 
other  factories  whatever,  to  the  State  taking  possession,  or  to 
export  them  free  of  all  duty  and  drawbacks  whatever. 

Bemoval  of  Artillery  and  Ammunition. 

Art.  XI.  The  same  term  of  3  months  is  agreed  upon  by  tho 
High  Contracting  Parties,  for  the  removal  of  all  articles  of  Artil- 
lery (Artillerie  de  place)  and  ammunition. 

Native  Officers  and  Soldiers  in  the  Service  of  th^  other  Powers. 

Art.  XII.  Within  the  term  of  one  year  from  the  date  of  the 
signature  of  the  present  Convention,  military  men  bom  within 
the  territories  exchanged  or  ceded  shall  be  placed  at  the  disposal 
of  their  respective  Sovereigns.  It  is,  however,  agreed  that  the 
OflBcers  and  Soldiers  who  may  wish  of  their  free  will  to  remain  in 
the  service  of  either  Power  may  do  so,  without  being  interfered 
with  in  any  way.  All  arrangements  contrary  to  the  present 
Article,  which  may  have  been  entered  into  since  1809,  are 
annulled. 

Ouarantee  to  ho  ohiained  from  England,  Prussia,  and  Bussia,  of 

Bavarian  retrocessions. 

Art.  XIII.  His  Imperial,  Royal,  and  Apostolic  Majesty 
promises  His  Majesty  the  King  of  Bavaria,  to  obtain  for  him 
from  the  Courts  of  Russia,  England,  and  Prussia,  tlie  guarantee 
of  his  dominions,  and  of  the  Territories  which  have  devolved 
to  him  by  virtue  of  the  present  Convention,  or  which  sliall 
devolve  upon  him  by  virtue  of  the  definitive  arrangements. 

Treaty  to  he  kept  Secret. 

Art.  XIV  and  Last.  The  present  Convention,  bearing  only 
on  arrangements  of  mutual  convenience  between  the  High  Con- 
tracting Parties,  shall  not  be  communicated  to  any  of  the  allied 
Courts,  and  shall  remain  secret  between  them.  It  shall  be  rati- 
fied within  15  days,  or  sooner  if  possible. 

33  i> 


3  June,  1814.]  AUSTRIA  AND  BAVARIA.  [Mo.  2 

[Tsrrol,  Vorarlbarff,  Kayenoe.] 

In  witness  whereof  the   respective  Plenipotentiaries  have 
digned  the  same,  and  have  affixed  thereto  the  Seal  of  their  Arms. 
Signed  at  Paris,  3rd  June,  1814. 

(L.S.)    LE  FELD  MARECHAL  COMTE 

DE  WREDE. 
(L.S.)  LE  PRINCE  DE  METTERNICn. 


Additional    Articles.     Austria    and   Bavaria,     2\im, 

3rd  June,  1814. 

(Translation.) 

Occupation  of  Fortress  of  Knf stein. 

Abt.  I.  The  Forttt^ss  of  Kufstein,  not  including  the  Town  of 

the  same  name,  shall  continue  to  be  occupied  by  Bavarian  troops, 

until  the  definitive  arrangements  between  the  two  Powers. 

Payments  for  Ai^ny  Supplies, 
Abt.  II.  His  Imperial,  Royal,  and  Apostolic  Majesty  promisea 
TTift  Majesty  the  Sang  of  Bavaria,  to  cause  all  articles  fumishtid 
to  the  Austrian  troops  during  their  passage  through  the  Bavaiiaa 
States  to  be  paid. 

Indemnity  for  Arrears  of  Direct  Taxes. 
Art.  III.  His  Imperial,  Royal,  and  Apostolic  Majesty  will 
indemnify  the  Bavarian  Government  for  the  arrears  which  would 
be  due  to  them,  on  the  direct  taxes  of  the  French  departments 
which  had  been  placed  under  their  administration  during  the  war, 
in  the  same  proportion  as  he  may  be  indemnified  by  the  French 
OoveiTunent. 

Addillonal   Articles  to  have  same  force   and  validity  as  the 

Convention. 

The  present  Additional  Articles  shall  have  the  same  force  and 
validity  as  if  they  were  inserted,  word  for  word,  in  the  Conven- 
tion of  this  day.  They  shall  be  ratified,  and  the  Ratifications 
thereof  shall  be  exchanged  at  the  same  time. 

In  witness  whereof  the  respective  Plenipotentiaries  have  signed 
the  same,  and  have  affixed  thereto  the  seal  of  their  Arms. 

Done  at  Paris,  the  3rd  of  June,  1814. 

(L.S.)     LE  COMTE  DE  WKEDE. 
(L.S.)    LE  PRINCE  DE  METTERNICH. 


34 


No.  8]  FBANCB  Alf D  SPAIN.  [20  July,  1814. 

[1st  Peaoe  of  Pluris.] 

No.  3. — TREATY  of  Peace  between  France  and  Spain^ 

Signed  at  Parisy  20th  July^  1814. 

Abt.  Tasle. 


32.) 


8m  TE«iiiy  of  30th  May,  1814. 
32. 

33.  Ratificationfl. 

Addiiioiml  Articles, 

1.  Restoration  of  Properfy. 

2.  A  Commerdal  Treaty  to  be  oondaded. 

(Translation.*) 
In  the  Name  of  the  Most  Holy  and  Undivided  Trinity. 

HiB  Majesty  the  King  of  Spain  and  the  Indies,  and  his 
Allies,  on  the  one  part,  and  His  Majesty  the  King  of  France  and 
of  Navarre,  on  the  other  part,  animated  by  an  equal  desire  to 
terminate  the  long  agitations  of  Europe,  and  the  sufferings  of 
mankind,  by  a  permanent  Peace,  foimded  upon  a  just  repartition 
of  Force  between  its  States,  and  containing  in  its  stipulations  the 
pledge  of  its  durability ;  and  His  Majesty  the  King  of  Spain  and 
the  Indies,  together  with  his  Allies,  being  unwilling  to  require 
of  France,  now  that,  replaced  under  the  patepial  Government  of 
her  Kings,  she  offers  the  assurance  of  security  and  stability  to 
Europe,  the  conditions  and  guarantees  which  they  had  with  regret 
demanded  from  her  former  Government,  their  said  Majesties  have 
named,  to  discuss,  settle  and  sign  a  Treaty  of  Peace  and  Amity, 
namely : — 

His  Majesty  the  King  of  Spain,  Don  Pedro  Gomez  Labrador, 
his  Councillor  of  State,  &c. 

And  His  Majesty  the  King  of  France,  Charles  Maurice  Talley- 
rand Perigord,  Prince  de  Benevent,  his  Minister  and  Secretary 
of  State  for  Foreign  Affairs,  &c. 

Who,  after  having  exchanged  their  full  powers,  found  to  bo 
in  good  and  due  form,  have  agreed  upon  the  following  Articles : — 

[The  Articles  of  this  Treaty  are  the  same  as  those  of  the 
General  Treaty  of  Paris  of  30th  May,  1814,  No.  1.] 

Ratifications. 

XXXIII.  The  present  Treaty  shall  be  ratified,  and  the  Ratifi- 
cations thereof  shall  be  exchanged  within  the  period  of  20  days, 
or  sooner  if  possible. 

•  For  French  Tcruon,  boo  **  State  Papers,"  toL  i,  p.  1099. 

85  D  2 


20  July,  1814.]  PBANOE  AOT)  SPAIN.  [No.  3 

[Ist  Peace  of  Paris.] 

In  witness  whereof  the  respective  Plenipotentiaries  have 
si^ed  and  affixed  to  it  the  Seals  of  their  Arms. 
Done  at  Paris,  the  20th  July,  1814. 

(L.S.)  PEDRO  GOMEZ  LABRADOR. 
(L.S.)  LE  PRINCE  DE  BENEVENT. 


Additional  Articles.     France  and  Spain.     Paris^  2Qth 

July,  1814. 

Restoration  of  Property  Sequestered, 

Art.  I.  Properties  of  whatever  nature  possessed  by  Spaniards 
in  France,  or  by  Frenchmen  in  Spain,  shall  be  respectively  re- 
stored to  them  in  the  same  state  as  that  in  which  they  were  at  the 
time  of  their  Sequestration  or  Confiscation.  The  removal  of 
Sequestration  shall  extend  to  all  Properties  of  that  nature,  what- 
ever may  be  the  time  of  the  Sequestration.  Disputes  respecting 
coins  in  actual  circulation,  or  which  may  arise  hereafter  between 
France  and  Spain,  whether  they  shall  have  arisen  before  the  War 
or  at  a  later  date,  shall  be  settled  by  a  mixed  Commission ;  and  if 
such  Disputes  are  within  the  jurisdiction  of  courts  of  justice,  the 
respective  tribunals  shall  be  called  upon,  on  either  side,  to  ad- 
minister a  prompt  and  impartial  justice. 

A  Commercial  Treaty  to  be  concluded. 

Art.  II.  A  Treaty  of  Commerce  shall  be  concluded  between 
the  two  Powers  as  soon  as  possible,  and  until  such  Treaty  can  be 
put  into  execution,  the  commercial  relations  between  the  two 
kingdoms  shall  be  re-established  on  the  same  footing  as  they 
existed  in  1792. 

The  present  Additional  Articles  shall  have  the  same  force  and 
validity  as  if  they  were  inserted,  word  for  word,  in  the  Treaty  of 
this  day.  They  shall  be  ratified,  and  the  Ratifications  thereof 
shall  be  exchanged  at  the  same  time. 

In  witness  whereof,  the  respective  Plenipotentiaries  have 
signed  the  same,  and  have  affixed  thereto  the  Seal  of  their  Arms. 

Done  at  Paris,  the  20th  July,  1814. 

(L.S.)   PEDRO-GOMEZ  LABRADOR. 
(L  S.)   LE  PRINCE  DE  BENEVENT. 

86 


Ho.  d  aBEAI  BBITAIK,  &o.,  AND  NETHEBLAimS.  [21  Jtdy,  1814 

[Belffio  Provinces.] 

Ho.  4. — ACT  of  Acceptance  of  the  Sovereignty  of  the  Belgic 
Provinces^  in  the  name  of  the  King  of  the  Netlierlands. 
Signed  at  The  Hague,  2\8t  July,  1814.* 

[This  Act  was  annexed  to  the  Treaty  between  Great  Britain, 
Austria,  Prussia,  and  Russia,  and  the  Netheriands  of  31st  May, 
1815,  No.  22 ;  and  which  Treaty  formed  Annex  X  to  the  Vien 
Congress  Treaty  of  9th  June,  1815,  No.  27.] 

Abt.  Tablb. 

Preamble.     Union  of  Solland  and  Belgium. 

1.  Conatitation  of  HoUand  to  6h>Yem  both  States. 

2.  Beligious  Eqnalitj. 

8.  Bepreaentation  of  Belgic  Prorinces  at  Aasembly  of  States  GeneraL 

4.  Equality  of  Inhabitants  of  the  Netherlands, 

5.  Commerce  and  Navigation  in  Dutch  Colonies. 

6.  Debts  to  be  paid  by  the  Netherlands. 

7.  Expenses  of  Frontier  Fortresses  to  be  paid  by  the  Netherlands. 

8.  Bepair  of  Dykes. 

(English  Version.f ) 

His  Excellency  the  Earl  of  Clancarty,  Ambassador  Extraordinary 
and  Minister  Renipotentiary  from  His  Britannic  Majesty  to  His 
Royal  Highness  the  Prince  Sovereign  of  the  Netherlands,  having 
delivered  to  the  Undersigned  a  copy  of  the  Protocol  of  a  Con- 
ference which  took  place  in  the  month  of  Jime  last,  between  the 
Ministers  of  the  High  Allied  Powers,  and  signed  by  them,  on 
the  subject  of  the  Union  of  Belgium  with  HollandJ  ;  and  the  said 
Ambassador  having  also  communicated  to  him  the  instructions 
he  had  received  from  his  Court,  to  enter  into  an  arrangement 
with  General  Baron  Vincent,  Governor  General  of  Belgium,  for 
delivering  up  the  Provisional  Government  of  the  Belgic  Provinces 
to  the  person  whom  His  Royal  Highness  shall  entrust  with  it,  in 
the  name  of  the  Allied  Powers,  until  the  time  of  their  definitive 
and  formal  Union ;  provided  that  the  said  Ambassador,  previously, 
and  in  conjunction  with  the  Ministers,  or  other  Diplomatic  Agents 
of  Austria,  Russia  and  Prussia,  now  at  the  Hague,  should  receive 
from  His  Royal  Highness  his  formal  Accession  to  the  conditions 
of  the  Union  of  the  Two  Countries,  according  to  the  invitation 
made  to  the  Prince  Sovereign,  in  the  said  Protocol ;  the  under- 

*  This  Union  between  Holland  and  Belgium  was  dissolTed  bj  the  Treaty 
between  the  5  Powers  and  Belgium  of  the  15th  Noyembcr,  1831,  and  the 
Treaties  of  19th  April,  1839. 

t  For  French  version,  see  *'  State  Papers,"  vol.  ii,  p,  141. 

t  See  page  40. 

37 


21  July,  1814J  OBEAT  BBTTAIN,  Ac,  AND  NEIHXBLASDfi.  [llo.4 

pMclo  Proviao— .3 

signed  has  laid  before  His  Royal  Highness  the  copy  of  the  Pro- 
tocol, and  the  OfiScial  Note  of  the  said  Ambassador,  which  con- 
t£dned  the  substance  of  his  Instructions  on  this  subject. 

His  Royal  Highness  the  Prince  Sovereign  declares,  that  the 
ConditionB  of  the  Union,  contained  in  the  Protoco!,  are  conformable 
to  the  f  dlowing  8  Articles : 

Constitution  of  Holland  to  govern  both  Stales. 

Abt.  I.  This  Union  shall  be  intimate  and  complete,  so  that  the 
Two  Countries  shall  form  but  One  and  the  same  State ;  governed 
by  the  Constitution  already  established  in  Hdland,  which  shall 
be  modified  by  conmion  consent,  according  to  existing  circum- 
stances. 

Religious  Equality, 

Abt.  II.  No  innovation  shall  be  made  in  the  Articles  of  thhi 
Constitution,  which  assure  equal  protection  and  favour  to  every 
sect,  and  guarantee  the  admission  of  all  dtizens,  whatever  their 
religious  belief  may  be,  to  public  employments  and  offices. 

Sipreeentaiion  of  Belgic  Provinces  at  Aesembfy  of  States  ChneraL 

Art.  ni.  The  Bel^c  Provinces  shall  be  properly  represented 
at  the  Assembly  of  the  States  General,  of  which  the  Ordinary 
Sessions  shall  be  held,  in  time  of  Peace,  in  a  city  in  Hdland  and 
in  a  dty  of  Belgium,  alternately. 

Equality  of  Inht^itants  of  the  Netherlands, 

Axr.  lY.  Every  inhabitant  of  the  Netherlands  being  thus 
placed  by  the  Constitution  upon  the  same  footing,  the  different 
provinces  shall  equally  enjoy  all  such  commercial  and  other 
advantages  as  are  consistent  with  their  respective  situations; 
and  no  kind  of  impediment  or  restriction  shall  be  imposed  on 
eitiier,  to  the  advantage  of  the  other. 

Commerce  and  Navigation  in  Dutch  Colonies, 

Abt.  V.  Immediately  after^he  Union,  the  Provinces  and  Towns 
of  Bel^um  shall  participate  in  the  Commerce  and  Navigation  of 
the  Colonies,  xrpcm  the  same  footing  as  the  Provinces  and  Towns 
of  Hdlaad. 

Debts  to  be  paid  by  the  Netherlands. 

Abt.  YI.  As  the  expenses  as  well  as  the  pn^ts  are  to  be 
jointiy  shared,  the  Debts  contracted,  up  to  the  period  of  the  Union 

88 


No.  4G  GBEAT  BRITAIN,  Ac,  AIH)  NETHEELANDS.  [21  July,  1814. 

[Belffio  Provinces.] 

of  the  Dutch  provinces,  on  the  one  side,  and  the  Belgic  provinces 
on  the  other,  shall  be  at  the  charge  of  the  Treasurer-General  of 
the  Netherlands. 

Expenses  of  Frontier  Fortresses  to  be  paid  by  the  Netherlands, 

Art.  VII.  Upon  the  same  principles,  the  expenses  necessary 
for  the  establishment  and  preservation  of  the  Frontier  Fortresses 
of  the  new  State,  shall  be  defrayed  by  the  Treasurer-General,  as 
resulting  from  an  object  connected  with  the  safety  and  independ- 
ence of  all  the  provinces  and  of  the  whole  Nation. 

Repair  of  Dykes. 

Abt.  Vin.  The  expenses  of  establishing  and  repairing  Dykes 
shall  be  defrayed  by  the  districts  more  immediately  interested  in 
this  part  of  the  public  convenience ;  the  State  in  general,  how- 
ever, shall  not  be  exempted  from  contributing  towards  the 
same,  in  case  of  extraordinary  disaster,  as  it  has  hitherto  beca 
the  custom  in  Holland. 

And  His  Royal  Highness  having  accepted  these  8  Articles,  as* 
the  Bases  and  Conditions  of  the  Union  of  Belgium  with  Holland, 
under  the  Sovereignty  of  His  Royal  Highness ; 

The  Undersigned,  Anne  William  Charles  Baron  de  Nagell, 
Chamberlain  to  His  Royal  Highness  the  Prince  Sovereign  of  the 
Netherlands,  and  his  Secretary  of  State  for  Foreign  Affairs,  is 
charged  and  authorised,  in  the  name  and  on  the  part  of  His 
august  Master,  to  accept  the  Sovereignty  of  the  Belgic  Pro- 
vinces, upon  the  conditions  contained  in  the  8  preceding 
Articles,  and  to  guarantee,  by  the  present  Act,  their  acceptance 
and  execution. 

In  faith  of  which  the  Undersigned,  Anne  William  Charles 
Baron  de  Nagell,  Chamberlain  to  His  Royal  Highness  the- 
Prince  Sovereign  of  the  United  Netherlands,  and  his  Secretary 
of  State  for  Foreign  Affairs,  has  confirmed  the  present  Act  by 
his  signatm-e,  and  lias  caused  to  be  aflfixed  thereunto  the  Seal 
of  his  Arms. 

Done  at  the  Hague,  the  2l8t  of  July,  1814. 

(L.S.)    A.  W.  C.  DE  NAGELL^ 


89 


21  July,  1814.]       GBEAT  BEITAIN,  AUSTRIA,  kc  [No.  4 

[Belffinm  and  Holland.] 

PROTOCOL  of  Conference  between  Great  Britain,  Awtria^ 
Russia^  and  Prussia.     Vienna,  lAth  June,  1814. 

[Protocol  referred  to  in  Preamble  of  preceding  Act.] 

Tablb. 

Preamble. 

Union  of  Belgium  to  Rolland.    Equilibriam  of  Europe,    Bight  of  Conquest. 
Interests  of  Holland  and  Belffwm. 
Provisional  G-oyernment. 

Prince  of  Orange  to  Sanction  Provisional  G-OTernment. 
Separate  Arrangements  to  be  entered  into  with  the  Allies  under  Mediation 
of  England, 

(Translation.) 

TuE  measures  to  be  taken  to  effect  the  Union  of  Belgium  to 
Holland,  and  those  relative  to  the  delivery  of  the  Provisional 
Government  to  the  Prince  of  Orange,  are  the  subjects  for  dis- 
cussion. 

The  principles  from  which  the  Powers  start,  relative  to  the 
union  of  Belgium  and  Holland,  are  the  following : — 

Union  of  Belgium  to  Holland,     Equilibrium  of  Europe.     Eight 

of  Conquest, 

1.  That  Union  was  decided  by  virtue  of  the  political  principles 
adopted  by  them  for  the  establishment  of  a  state  of  equilibrium 
in  Europe ;  they  put  those  principles  into  execution  by  virtue  of 
their  right  of  conquest  of   Belgium. 

Interests  of  Holland  and  Belgium. 

2.  Animated  by  a  spirit  of  liberality,  and  wishing  to  insure 
the  repose  of  Europe  by  the  reciprocal  well  being  of  the  parties 
composing  it,  the  Powers  wish  to  consult  the  particular  interests 
both  of  Holland  and  Belgium,  in  order  to  effect  the  most  perfect 
amalgamation  between  the  two  Countries. 

Provisional  Government, 

3.  The  Powers  think  they  have  found  the  means  of  attaining 
that  end  by  adopting  as  a  basis  of  the  Union  the  points  put  for- 
ward by  Lord  Clancarty,  and  agreed  to  by  the  Sovereign  Prince 
of  Holland. 

Prince  of  Orange  to  sanction  Provisional  Government. 
The  Powers  shall  in  consequence  invite  the  Prince  of  Orange 
to  give  his  formal  sanction  to  the  conditions  of  the  Union  of  the 

40 


No.  4]  GREAT  BRITAIN,  AUSTRIA,  &o.     [21  July,  1814. 

[Belffinm  and  Holland.] 

two  Countries.  He  shall  afterwards  appoint  a  person  charged  with 
the  Provisional  Grovemment  of  Belgium.  The  Grovemor-Greneral 
shall  enter  into  the  functions  of  the  actual  Austrian  Governor, 
and  he  shall  administer  that  country  in  the  name  of  the  Allied 
Powers,  until  the  definitive  and  formal  Union,  which  can  only  take 
place  at  the  time  of  the  general  arrangements  of  Europe. 

Separate  Arrangements  to  he  entered  into  with  the  Allies  undei* 

Mediation  of  England. 

The  Prince  of  Orange  shall  nevertheless  be  invited  to  act 
under  the  most  liberal  principles,  and  in  a  spirit  of  conciliation,  in 
order  to  prepare  and  effect  the  amalgamation  of  the  two  Countries 
on  the  basis  adopted  by  the  Powers.  The  demands  of  the  Powers 
on  Holland  and  Belgium  shall  be  the  object  of  a  separate  trans- 
action with  the  Prince  of  Orange,  to  whom  England  will  extend 
her  mediation.  The  negotiation  relative  to  this  object  shall  also 
take  place  at  Vienna. 

Vienna,  14th  Jiiiio,  J  814. 

NESSELRODE.  METTERNICH. 

HARDENBERG.         CASTLEREAGH. 


41 


3  Aug.,  1814.]     GBEAT  BBITAIN  AJSD  NETHBBLAia)S.      [No.  fi 

[Dutoh  Colonies.] 

No.  5.— CONVENTION  between    Great    Britain  and  the 
Netherlands. — Signed  at  London^  13th  AugiLst,  1814. 

AsT.  Tablb. 

Preamble.    Home  of  Orange.    Arrangoments  respecting  DuMk  Colome^ 
conquered  dnring  the  war. 

1.  Colonies  restored  to  the  Netherlands;  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope,  Demerara, 

Seeequibo,  and  Berhice  excepted. 

2.  Cession  of  Island  of  Banca  by  Ghreat  Britain  to  the  Netherlands  in  exchange 

for  Coehm. 
8.  Surrender  of  Places  and  Forts. 
4.  Commerce,  &c.,  of  the  Dutch  within  British  Dominions  in  India  placed 

on  footing  of  the  most  favoured  nation.     No  Fortifications  to  be 

erected  by  the  Dutch.    Number  of  Troops  to  be  limited  in  Colonies 

restored. 
6.  Periods  of  Ceaion. 

6.  Security  of  Persons  and  Property  in  Countries  ceded  and  restored. 

7.  Right  of  Emigration. 

8.  Abolition  of  the  Slave  Tirade. 

9.  Ratifications. 

Additional  Articles. 

1.  §  1.  Compensation  to  Sweden  for  Omtdaloupe. 

§  2.  Expenses  of  Defence  of  the  Low  Countries. 

§  3.  Union  with  Holland.  Cession  to  Qreat  Britain  of  the  Ct^  of  Good 
Hope,  Demerara,  JEeeeguibo,  and  Berhice,  Dutch  proprietors 
in  Berhioe.     Resort  of  Dutch  ships  to  the  Cape. 

2.  Cession  to  Qreat  Britain  of  District  of  Bemagore,  near  Calcutta. 
8.  Validity  of  Additional  Articles.     To  be  ratified  with  Treaty. 


Preamble.     House    of  Orange.      Arrangement  respecting  Dutch 

Colonies  during  the  war. 

(English  version.*) 
In  the  name  of  the  Most  Holy  and  Undivided  Trinity. 
The  United  Provinces  of  the  Netherlands,  under  the  favour  of 
Divine  Providence,  having  been  restored  to  their^Independence, 
and  having  been  placed  by  the  loyalty  of  the  Dutch  people  and 
the  achievements  of  the  Allied  Powers,  under  the  Government  of 
the  Illustrious  House  of  Orange  ;t  and  His  Britannic  Majesty 
being  desirous  of  entering  into  such  arrangements  with  the  Prince 
Sovereign  of  the  United  Netherlands,  concerning  the  Colonies  of 
the  said  United  Netherlands,  which  have  been  conquered  by  His 
Majesty's  arms  during  the  late  war,  as  may  conduce  to  the 
prosperity  of  the  said  State,  and  may  afford  a  lasting  testimony 
of  His  Majesty's  friendship  and  attachment  to  the  family  of 
Orange  and  to  the  Dutch  nation;  the  said  High  Contracting 

•  For  French  Version,  see  **  State  Papers,"  voL  ii,  p.  870. 
t  See  Treaty  of  80th  May,  1814,  Art.  VI. 

42 


No.  S]      (HERAT  BRTTATN  AND  NETHESLAND8.     [13  Aug.,  1814. 

[Dvteh  OoIoniAs.] 

Parties,  equally  animated  by  those  sentiments  of  cordial  goodwill 
and  attachment  to  each  other,  have  nominated  for  their  Plenipo- 
tentiaries, namely : 

His  Majesty  the  King  of  the  United  Kingdom  of  Great  Britain 
and  Ireland,  the  Eight  Honoorable  Robert  Stewart,  Viscount 
Castlereagh,  one  of  His  said  Majesty's  Most  Honourable  Privy 
Council,  a  Member  of  Parliament,  Colonel  of  the  Londonderry 
Regiment  of  Militia,  Knight  of  the  most  noble  Order  of  the  Grarter, 
and  his  Principal  Secretary  of  State  for  Foreign  Affairs,  &c. ; 

And  His  Royal  Highness  the  Prince  of  Orange-Nassau,  Prince 
Sovereign  of  the  United  Netherlands,  his  Excellency  Henry 
Fagel,  his  Ambassador  Extraordinary  and  Plenipotentiary  at  the 
Court  of  His  Britannic  Majesty ; 

Who,  after  having  exchanged  their  Full  Powers,  found  in 
good  and  due  form,  have  agreed  to  the  following  Articles : — 

Colonies  restored  to  the  Netherlands ; — the  Cape  of  Good  Sope^ 
Demeraraj  Essequiho,  and  Berbice  excepted, 
AsT.  I.  His  Britannic  Majesty  engages  to  restore  to  the  Prince 
Sovereign  of  the  United  Netherlands,  within  the  term  which  shall 
be  hereafter  fixed,  the  Colonies,  Factories,  and  Establishments, 
which  were  possessed  by  Holland  at  the  commencement  of  the 
late  War,  viz.,  on  the  1st  of  January,  1803,  in  the  Seas  and  on  the 
continents  of  America,  Africa,  and  Asia,  with  the  exception  of  the 
Cape  of  Good  Hope  and  the  Settlements  of  Demerai-a,  Essequibo, 
and  Berbice,  of  which  possessions  the  High  Contracting  Parties 
reserve  to  themselves  the  right  to  dispose  by  a  Supplementaiy 
Convention,*  hereafter  to  be  negotiated  according  to  their  mutual 
interests ;  and  especially  with  reference  to  the  provisions  con- 
tained in  Articles  VI  and  IX  of  the  Treaty  of  Peace  signed 
between  His  Britannic  Majesty  and  His  Most  Christian  Majesty, 
on  the  30th  of  May,  1814  (No.  1). 

Cession  oj  Banca  hy  Great  Britain  to  the  Netherlands^  in  exchange 

for  Cochin, 

Art.  II.  His  Britannic  Majesty  agrees  to  cede  in  full  Sove- 
reignty the  Island  of  Banca,  in  the  Eastern  Seas,  to  the  Prince 
Sovereign  of  the  Netherlands,  in  exchange  for  the  Settlement  of 
Cochin  and  its  dependencies  on  the  coast  of  Malabar,  which  is  to 
remain  in  full  Sovereignty  to  His  Britannic  Majesty. 

*  See  Iflt  Additional  Article ;  and  Conyention  between  Great  Britain  and 
^Netherlands  of  12th  Aagust,  1815. 

48 


^-      "  V  ^^ 


13  Aug.,  1814.]    GBKAT  BRITAIN  AND  NETHERLANDS.      [No.  5 

[l>atoh  Oolonles.] 

Surrender  of  Places  and  Forts. 
Abt.  III.  The  Places  and  Forts  in  the  Colonies  and  Settle-  • 
ments  which  by  virtue  of  the  two  preceding  Articles  are  to  be 
ceded  and  exchanged  by  the  two  Higti^ontcacting  P^rtjgs^^6l^^ 
be  given  up  in  the  state  in  which  they  may  be  at  the  moment  of 
the  signature  of  the  present  Convention.    .  -  .,\  ^es  t^ 

Commerce^   ^c,   of  the  Dutch  within  British  Dominions  in  India 
placed  on  footing  of  the  most  favoured  Nation. 

Art.  IV.  His  Britannic  Majesty  guarantees  to  the  Subjects  of 
His  Royal  Highness  the  Prince  Sovereign  of  the  United  Nether- 
lands, the  same  facilities,  privileges,  and  protection  with  respect 
to  Commerce,  and  the  security  of  their  Property  and  Persons, 
within  the  limits  of  the  British  sovereignty  on  the  Continent  of 
India,  as  are  now  or  shall  be  granted  to  the  most  favoured 
Nations. 

No  Fortifications  to  be  erected  hy  the  Dutch.    Number  of  Troops 

to  be  limited  in  Colonies  restored. 

His  Royal  Highness  the  Prince  Sovereign,  on  his  part,  having 
nothing  more  at  heart  than  the  perpetual  duration  of  Peace 
between  the  Crown  of  England  and  the  United  Netherlands,  and 
wishing  to  do  his  utmost  to  avoid  anything  which  might  affect 
their  mutual  good  understanding,  engages  not  to  erect  any  Forti- 
fications in  the  Establishments  which  are  to  be  restored  to  him 
within  the  limits  of  the  British  Sovereignty  upon  the  Continent  of 
India,  and  only  to  place  in  those  Establishments  the  number  of 
troops  necessary  for  the  maintenance  of  the  police. 

Periods  of  Cession. 
Art.  V.  Those  Colonies,  Factories,  and  Establishments  which 
are  to  be  ceded  to  His  Royal  Highness  the  Sovereign  Prince  of 
the  United  Netherlands  by  His  Britannic  Majesty,  in  the  seas  or 
on  the  continent  of  America,  shall  be  given  up  within  three 
months,  and  those  which  are  beyond  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope 
within  the  six  months  which  follow  the  ratification  of  the  present 
Convention. 

Security  of  Persons  and  Property  in  Countries  ceded  and  restored. 

Art.  VI.  The  High  Contracting  Parties,  desirous  to  bury  in 
entire  oblivion  the  dissensions  which  have  agitated  Europe,  declare 
and  promise  that  no  individual,  of  whatever  rank  or  condition  he 
may  be,  in  the  countries  restored  and  ceded  by  the  present  Treaty, 

4A 


KO.  5]       GEEAT  BBITAIN  AND  NETHERLANDS.     [13  Aug.,  1814. 

[Datoh  Colonies.] 

shall  be  prosecuted,  disturbed,  or  molested  in  bis  person  or  pro- 
perty, under  any  pretext  whatever,  either  on  account  of  his 
conduct  or  political  opinions,  his  attachment  either  to  any  of  the 
Contracting  Parties,  or  to  any  Government  which  has  ceased  to 
exist,  or  for  any  other  reason  except  for  Debts  contracted  towards 
individuals,  or  acts  posterior  to  the  date  of  the  present  Treaty. 

Right  of  Emigration, 
Art.  VII.  The  native  inhabitants  and  aliens,  of  whatever 
nation  or  condition  they  may  be,  in  those  countries  which  are  to 
change  Sovereigns,  as  well  in  virtue  of  the  present  Convention  as 
of  subsequent  arrangements  to  which  it  may  give  rise,  shall  be 
allowed  a  period  of  six  years,  reckoning  from  the  exchange  of  the 
ratifications,  for  the  purpose  of  disposing  of  their  property,  if 
they  think  fit,  whether  it  be  acquired  before  or  during  the  late 
war,  and  of  retiring  to  whatever  Country  they  may  choose. 

Abolition  of  Slave  Trade. 
Art.  VIII,  The  Prince  Sovereign  of  the  United  Netherlands, 
anxious  to  co-operate,  in  the  most  effectual  manner,  with  His 
Majesty  the  King  of  the  United  Kingdom  of  Great  Britain  and 
Ireland,  so  as  to  bring  about  the  total  abolition  of  the  Trade  in 
Slaves  on  the  Coast  of  Africa,  and  having  spontaneously  issued  a 
Decree  on  the  15th  June,  1814,  wherein  it  is  enjoined  that  no 
ships  or  vessels  whatever,  destined  for  the  Trade  in  Slaves,  be 
cleared  out  or  equipped  in  any  of  the  harbours  or  places  of  his 
dominions,  nor  admitted  to  the  forts  or  possessions  on  the  coast 
of  Guinea,  and  that  no  inhabitants  of  that  country  shall  be  sold 
or  exposed  as  Slaves,— does  moreover  hereby  engage  to  prohibit 
all  his  subjects  in  the  most  effectual  manner  and  by  the  most 
solemn  laws,  from  taking  any  share  whatsoever  in  such  inhuman 

traflBc. 

Jiatifications. 

Art.  IX.  The  present  Convention  shall  be  ratified,  and  the 
Ratifications  shall  be  duly  exchanged  at  London  within  three 
weeks  from  the  date  hereof,  or  sooner  if  possible. 

In  witness  whereof,  we  the  undersigned  Plenipotentiaries,  in 
virtue  of  our  respective  Full  Powers,  have  signed  the  present 
Convention,  and  have  aflSxed  thereto  the  Seal  of  om*  Arms. 
Done  at  London,  this  13th  day  of  August,  1814. 

(L.S.)    CASTLEREAGfl. 
(L.S.)     H.  FAGEL. 

45 


13  Anfry  1814.]    aKBAT  BRTTAIN  AITD  KETHESLANDS.      [Jfo.  S 

[l>atoh  Oolonias.] 

F1R8T  Additional  Abticle. 
In  order  the  better  to  provide  for  the  Defence  and  incorporation 
of  the  Belgic  Provinces  with  Holland,  and  also  to  provide,  in  con- 
formity to  Article  IX  of  the  Treaty  of  Paris  (No.  1),  a  suitable  Com- 
pensation for  the  rights  ceded  by  His  Swedish  Majesty  under  the 
said  Article,  which  Compensation,  it  is  understood,  in  the  event  of 
the  above  reunion,  Holland  should  be  Liable  to  furnish,  in  pursu- 
ance of  the  above  stipulations ;  it  is  hereby  agreed  between  the 
High  Contracting  Parties,  that  His  Britannic  Majesty  shall  take 
upon  himself,  and  engage  to  defray  the  following  charges  2 — 

§  1.  Compensation  to  Sweden  for  Quadalotipe. 
1st.  The  payment  of  £1,000,000  sterling  [24,000,000  francs] 
to  Sweden,  in  satisfaction  of  the  claims  aforesaid,  and  in  pursu- 
ance of  a  Convention  this  day  executed  with  His  Swedish  Majesty's 
Plenipotentiary  to  that  effect,  a  copy  of  which  Convention  is  an- 
nexed to  these  Additional  Articles.* 

§  2.  Expenses  of  Defence  of  the  Low  Countries^  and  of  their  Union 

with  Holland. 

2ndly.  The  advance  of  £2,000,000  sterling,  to  be  applied,  in 
concert  with  the  Prince  Sovereign  of  the  Netherlands,  and  in  aid 
of  an  equal  sum,  to  be  furnished  by  him,  towards  augmenting 
and  improving  the  Defences  of  the  Low  Countries  {Pays  Bos), 

§  3.  Cession  to  Great  Britain  of  the  Cape  oj  Good  Hope^  Demerara^ 
Essequiho^  and  Berhice.  Dutch  Proprietors  in  Berbice.  Resort 
of  Dutch  Ships  to  the  Cape. 

Srdly.  To  bear,  equally  with  Holland,  such  further  charges  as 
may  be  agreed  upon  between  the  said  High  Contracting  Parties 
and  their  Allies,  towards  the  final  and  satisfactory  settlement  of 
the  Low  Countries,  in  union  with  Holland,  and  under  the  dominion 
of  the  House  of  Orange,  not  exceeding  in  the  whole  the  sum  of 
£3,000,000  to  be  defrayed  by  Great  Britain. 

In  consideration  and  in  satisfaction  of  the  above  engagements, 
as  taken  by  His  Britannic  Majesty,  the  Prince  Sovereign  of  the 
Netheriands  agrees  to  cede  in  full  Sovereignty  to  His  Britannic 
Majesty,  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope,  and  the  Settlements  of  Deme- 
rara,  Essequibo,  and  Berbice,  upon  the  condition,  nevertheless, 
that  the  Subjects  of  the  said  Sovereign  Prince,  being  Proprietors 
in  the  said  Colonies  or  Settlements,  shall  be  at  liberty  (under  such 

•  (ISth  AugUBt,  1814).    See  Appendix. 

46 


Ho,  6]      GBKAT  BMTAIN  AND  lOrrHEBLANDS.    [13  Aug.,  1814w 

[l>atcli  Colonies.] 

Regulations  as  may  hereafter  be  agreed  upon  in  a  Supplementary 
Convention)  to  carry  on  trade  between  the  said  settlements  and 
the  territories  in  Europe  of  the  said  Sovereign  Prince.* 

It  is  also  agreed  between  the  two  High  Contracting  Parties, 
that  the  ships  of  every  kind  belonging  to  Holland,  shall  have 
permission  to  resort  freely  to  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope,  for  the 
purposes  of  refreshment  and  repairs,  without  being  liable  to  other 
charges  than  such  as  British  subjects  are  required  to  pay. 

Second  ADDmoNAL  Abticle. 

Cession  to  Great  Britain  of  District  of  Bemagore  near 

Calcutta. 

The  small  District  of  Bemagore,  situated  dose  to  Calcutta, 
being  requisite  to  the  due  preservation  of  the  peace  and  police  of 
that  city,  the  Prince  of  Orange  agrees  to  cede  the  said  district  to 
TSSb  Britannic  Majesty,  upon  a  payment  of  such  sum  annually  to 
His  Royal  Highness  as  may  be  considered,  by  Commissioners  to 
be  appointed  by  the  respective  Governments,  to  be  just  and 
reasonable,  with  reference  to  the  profits  or  revenue  usually  de- 
rived by  the  Dutch  Government  from  the  same. 

Third  Addihonal  Abuclr. 
Validity  of  Additional  Articles,     To  he  ratified  with  Treaty, 

The  present  Additional  Articles  shall  have  the  same  force  and 
validity  as- if  they  were  inserted  word  for  word  in  the  Convention 
signed  this  day.  Tliey  shall  be  ratified,  and  the  ratifications  shall 
be  exchanged  at  the  same  time  and  place.f 

In  witness  whereof,  we  the  undersigned  Plenipotentiaries 
have  signed  and  affixed  to  them  the  seal  of  our  arms. 

Done  at  London,  this  ISth  day  of  August,  1814. 

(L.S.)    CASTLEREAGII. 
(L.S.)    H.  FAGEL. 


For  Treaty  of  Peace  between  Denmark  and  Prussia  of  25th 

August,  1814.     See  Api)endix. 

•  See  ConTention  between  Ghreat   Britain  and    NetherlandB    of    12th 
August,  1815. 

t  See  reference  to  delay  in  the  execution  of  this  Convention  in  British 
Note  attached  to  the  Treaty  of  I7th  March,  1824. 


47 


24  Dec,  1814.]    GREAT  BRITAIN  AND  UNITED  STATES.    [No.  6 

[Treaty  of  Ohent.] 


No.  6.— TREATY  OF  PEACE  and  Amky  between  Great 
Britain  and  the  United  States  of  America. — Signed  at 
Ghent,  24tth  Decemberj  1814. 


Abt.  Tablb. 

Preamble.    Peace  and  Amity. 

1.  Bestoratioii  of  Peace,  friendship,  and  good  understanding  upon  prin- 

ciples of  perfect  reciprocity  between  Territories  and  People  respec- 
tiyelj.  Cessation  of  Hostilities  after  Ratification  of  Treaty.  Restora- 
tion of  Territory,  Places  and  Possessions  captured  during  the  War 
(excepting  Islands  near  Boundary  Line),  non-destruction  nor  removal 
of  Artillery  or  other  Public  Property  in  Forte  or  Places,  nor  Slaves 
or  other  Private  Property.  Restoration  of  Archives,  Records,  &c. 
Temporary  retention  of  Islands  of  the  Bay  of  Patsamaquoddy, 

2.  Prizes  taken  after  ratification  of  Treaty.    Periods  for  Cessation  of  Hostili- 

ties in  different  latitudes  at  Sea. 
8.  Restoration  of  Prisoners  of  War  on  their  payment  of  their  Debts.  Repay- 
ment of  Advances  for  Subsistence  of  Prisoners. 

4.  Boundary :  Islands  in  the  Bay  of  Pcusamaquoddy  (Part  of  Bay  of  Fundy) 

and  Island  of  Orand  Menan.  Appointment  of  Commissioners  to  decide 
claims  thereto.  Oath  and  Place  of  Meeting.  Decision,  by  Declaration 
or  Report,  final  and  conclusive.    Arbitration  in  case  of  Difference. 

5.  Boundary  (Norih-Eastern)  :  Determination  of  Point  of  Highlands  north 

of  River  SL  Croix f  or  north-west  angle  of  Nova  Scotia;  and  north- 
westernmost  head  of  Connecticut  Biver.  Survey  of  Line  from  Biver 
8t.  Croix  to  Nova  Scotia;  along  Highlands  to  Connecticut  Biver: 
down  River  to  45th  degree;  and  Line  west  to  Biver  Iroquois,  or 
Catarayuy  {St  Lawrence),  Appointment  of  Commissioners.  Oath, 
and  Place  of  Meeting.  Map,  and  Declaration,  final  and  conclusive. 
Arbitration  in  case  of  Difference. 

6.  Boundary:   Water  Line  from  Biver  Iroquois   (St,  Lawrence) ,  through 

Lakes  Ontario,  Brie,  and  Buron,  to  Lake  Superior,  Doubts  as  to 
middle  of  Lakes  and  Islands  therein.  Appointment  of  Commissioners. 
Oath,  and  Place  of  Meeting.  Report  or  Declaration  final  and  conclu- 
sive. 

7.  Boundary :  Determination,  by  last  Conmiissioners,  of  Water  Line  from  Lake 

Huron  and  Lake  Superior  to  the  Lixke  of  the  Woods,  and  of  Islands 
therein;  and  Latitude  and  Longitude  of  Norih-wett  Point  of  Lake  of 
the  Woods,  Report  or  Declaration  final  and  conclusive.  Arbitration 
in  case  of  Difference 

8.  Boundary :  Appointment  of  Secretary,  Surveyors,  Ac.,  by  Commissioners. 

Duplicates  of  Reports,  Declarations,  Statements,  Decisions,  Accounts, 
and  Journals  of  Proceedings.  Payment  of  Salaries  and  Expenses. 
Supply  of  Yacaneics.  Validity  of  G-rants  of  Land  in  Islands  in  ques- 
tion made  by  Power  in  possession  before  the  War. 

48 


No.  6J     O&BAT  BRITAIN  AND  UNITED  STATES.   [24  Dec,  1814. 

[Treaty  of  Ghent.] 

9.  Cessation  of  Hostilities  with  all  the  Tribes  or  Nations  of  Indians.    Resto- 

ration of  their  Possessions,  Bights,  and  Privileges  as  in  1811,  previous 
totiieWar. 

10.  Oontinnaziee  of  efforts  to  promote  entire  abolition  of  the  Slave  Trade, 

11.  Batiflcations,  without  alteration. 

Preamble. 

His  Britannic  Majesty  and  the  Ubited  States  of  America, 
desirous  of  terminating  the  War  which  has  unhappily  subsisted 
between  the  two  Countries,  and  of  restoring,  upon  principles  of 
perfect  reciprocity,  Peace,  Friendship,  and  good  understanding 
between  them,  have  for  that  purpose  appointed  their  respective 
Plenipotentiaries,  that  is  to  say :  His  Britannic  Majesty,  on  EUs 
part,  has  appointed  The  Right  Honourable  James  Lord  Gambier, 
late  Admiral  of  the  White,  now  Admiral  of  the  Red  Squadron  of 
His  Majesty's  Fleet ;  Henry  Goulburn,  Esq.,  a  Member  of  the 
Imperial  Parliament,  and  Under  Secretary  of  State ;  and  William 
Adams,  Esq.,  Doctor  of  Civil  Laws : 

And  the  President  of  the  United  States,  bj  and  with  the 
advice  and  consent  of  the  Senate  thereof,  has  appointed  John 
Quincey  Adams,  James  A.  Bayard,  Henry  Clay,  Jonathan  Russell, 
and  Albert  Gallatin,  Citizens  of  the  United  States,  who,  after  a 
reciprocal  communication  of  their  respective  Full  Powers,  have 
agreed  upon  the  following  Articles : — 

Peace  and  Amity.  Restoration  of  Peace^  Friendship^  and  good 
understanding  wpon  principles  of  perfect  reciprocity  between 
Territories  and  Peoples  respectively.  Cessation  of  Hostilities 
after  Ratification  of  Treaty.  Restoration  of  Territory^  Places^ 
and  Possessions  captured  during  the  War  {excepting  Islands 
near  Boundary  Line).  Non-destruction  nor  removal  of  Artillery 
or  other  Public  Property  in  Forts  or  Places^  nor  Slaves  or 
other  Private  Property,     Restoration  of  Archives,  Records,  4'C» 

Abt.  I.  There  shall  be  a  firm  and  universal  Peace  between 
His  Britannic  Majesty  and  the  United  States,  and  between  their 
respective  countries,  teiritories,  cities,  towns  and  people,  of 
every  degree,  without  exception  of  places  or  persons.  All 
hostilities  both  by  sea  and  land  shall  cease,  as  soon  as  this 
Treaty  shall  have  been  ratified  by  both  Parties,  as  hereinafter 
mentioned.  All  territory,  places,  and  possessions  whatsoever, 
taken  by  either  party  from  the  other  during  the  War,  or  which 
may  be  taken  after  the  signing  of  this  Treaty,  excopliug  only 

49  E 


24  Dec,  1814.]     GREAT  BRITAIN  AND  UNITED  STATJS.    [Ho.  6 

[Treaty  of  Ghent.] 

the  Islands  hereinafter  mentioned,  shall  be  restored  without 
delay,  and  without  causing  any  destruction,  or  carrying  away 
any  of  the  artillery,  or  other  Public  Property,  originally  captured 
in  the  said  Forts  or  Places,  and  which  shall  remain  therein  upon 
the  exchange  of  the  Ratifications  of  this  Treaty,  or  any  Slaves  or 
other  Private  Property.*  And  all  Archives,  Records,  Deeds,  and 
Papers,  either  of  a  public  nature,  or  belonging  to  private  persons, 
which,  in  the  course  of  the  War,  may  have  fallen  into  the  hands 
of  the  ofiScers  of  either  party,  shall  be,  as  far  as  may  be  prac- 
ticable, forthwith  restored,  and  delivered  to  the  proper  authorities 
and  Persons  to  whom  they  respectively  belong. 

Temporary  retention  of  Islands  of  the  Bay  of  Passamaguoddy. 

Such  of  the  Islands  in  the  Bay  of  Passamaquoddy  as  are 
claimed  by  both  parties,  shall  remain  in  the  possession  of  the 
party  in  whose  occupation  they  may  be  at  the  time  of  the 
exchange  of  the  Ratifications  of  this  Treaty,  until  the  decision 
respecting  the  title  to  the  said  Islands  shall  have  been  made,  in 
conformity  with  Article  IV  of  this  Treaty. 

No  disposition  made  by  this  Treaty,  as  to  such  possession 
of  the  Islands  and  Territories  claimed  by  both  parties,  shall 
in  any  manner  whatever  be  construed  to  affect  the  right  of 
cither. 

PrUes  taken  after  Ratification  of  Treaty.    Periods  for  Cessation 
of  Hostilities  in  different  Latitudes  at  Sea. 

Abt.  II.  Immediately  after  the  Ratifications  of  this  Treaty  by 
both  parties,  as  herein  after-mentioned,  orders  shall  be  sent  to 
the  armies,  squadrons,  o£5cers,  subjects  and  citizens  of  the  two 
powers,  to  cease  from  all  hostilities.  And  to  prevent  all  causes 
of  complaint,  which  might  arise  on  account  of  the  Prizes  which 
may  be  taken  at  Sea  after  the  said  Ratifications  of  this  Treaty,  it 
is  reciprocally  agreed,  that  all  Vessels  and  effects  which  may  be 
taken  after  the  space  of  12  days  from  the  said  Ratifications 
upon  all  parts  of  the  Coast  of  North  America,  from  the  latitude 
of  23  deg.  North,  to  the  latitude  of  50  deg.  North,  and  as  far 
Eastward  in  the  Atlantic  Ocean  as  the  86th  deg.  of  West  longi- 

*  Interpretation  diBputed.  See  Conyention  of  20th  Ootober,  1818;  Award 
of  Emperor  of  Busna  of  28nd  April,  1822 ;  and  Conrention  of  n^^i  1822. 

50 


Ho.  6]    GREAT  BRITAm  AND  UNITED  STATES.     [24  Dec,  1814. 

[Treaty  of  Ohent.] 

tilde  from  the  meridian  of  Greenwich,  shall  be  restored  on  each 
side ;  that  the  time  shall  be  30  days  in  all  other  paits  of  the 
Atlantic  Ocean  North  of  the  equinoctial  line  or  Equator,  and  the 
same  tune  for  the  British  and  Irish  Channels,  for  the  Gulf  of 
Mexico,  and  all  parts  of  the  West  Indies;  40  days  for  the 
North  Seas,  for  the  Baltic,  and  for  all  parts  of  the  Mediterranean ; 
60  days  for  the  Atlantic  Ocean  South  of  the  Equator,  as  far  as 
the  latitude  of  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope;  90  days  for  eveiy 
other  part  of  the  world  south  of  the  Equator;  and  120  days  for 
all  other  parts  of  the  world  without  exception. 

BestoroHon  of  Prisoners  of  War  on  their  payment  of  their  Debts, 
Repayment  of  Advances  for  Subsistence  of  Prisoners, 

Abt.  III.  All  prisoners  of  war  taken  on  either  side,  as  well 
by  land  as  by  sea,  shall  be  restored  as  soon  as  practicable  after 
the  Ratifications  of  this  Ti'eaty,  as  hereinafter  mentioned,  on 
their  paying  the  Debts  which  they  may  have  contracted  during 
their  captivity.  The  two  Contracting  Parties  respectively  engage 
to  discharge  in  specie  the  advances  which  may  have  been  made 
by  the  other  for  the  sustenance  and  maintenance  of  such 
prisoners. 

Boundary:  Islands  in  the  Bay  of  Passamaquoddy  {part  of  Bay  of 
Fundy)  and  Island  of  Ghand  Menan.  Appointment  of  Commis- 
sioners to  decide  Claims  thereto.  Oath^  and  Place  of  Meeting, 
Decision  hy  Declaration  or  Report^  final  and  conclusive,'* 

Art.  IV. f  Whereas  it  was  stipulated,  by  the  Ilnd  Article 
in  the  Treaty  of  Peace  of  1783,  between  His  Britannic  Majesty 
and  The  United  States  of  America,  that  the  Boundary  of  the 
United  States  should  comprehend  "  All  Islands  within  twenty 
leagues  of  any  part  of  the  shores  of  the  United  States,  and  lying 
between  lines  to  be  drawn  duo  East  from  the  points  where  tho 
aforesaid  boundaries,  between  Nova  Scotia  on  the  one  part,  and 
East  Florida  on  the  other,  shall  respectively  touch  the  Bay  of 
Fundy  and  the  Atlantic  Ocean,  excepting  such  Islands  as  now  are, 
or  heretofore  have  been,  within  the  limits  of  Nova  Scotia :  "  And 

•  The  Commissioners  were : — For  Groat  Britain,  Mr.  Thomas  Barclay  ; 
for  the  Unit^  States,  Mr.  John  Holmes.  They  met  first  at  St.  Andrew's 
and  afterwards  at  New  York,  at  which  latter  place  they  drew  up  their  Deci- 
sion on  the  24th  November,  1817. 

f  See  Treaty  between  Great  Britain  and  United  States  of  3rd  September, 
1783.    Appendix. 

51  £  2 


24  DeCi  1814.]    GREAT  BRITAIN  AND  UNITED  STATES.    [No.  6 

[Treaty  of  Ohent.] 

whereas  the  several  Islands  in  the  Bay  of  Fassamaqnoddy,  which 
is  part  of  the  Bay  of  Fondy,  and  the  Island  of  Grand  Menan,  in 
the  said  Bay  of  Fondy,  are  claimed  by  the  United  States  as  being 
comprehended  within  their  aforesaid  Bonndaries,  which  said 
Islands  are  claimed  as  belonging  to  His  Britannic  Majesty,  as 
having  been,  at  the  time  of  and  previous  to  the  aforesaid  Treaty 
of  1783,  within  the  limits  of  the  Province  of  Nova  Scotia;  in 
order,  therefore,  finally  to  decide  upon  these  Claims,  it  is  agreed 
that  they  shall  be  referred  to  two  Commissioners,  to  be  appointed 
in  the  following  manner,  viz.: — One  Commissioner  shall  be 
appointed  by  His  Britannic  Majesty,  and  one  by  the  President  of 
the  United  States,  by  and  with  the  advice  and  consent  of  the 
Senate  thereof;  and  the  said  two  Commissioners  so  appointed, 
shall  be  sworn  impartially  to  examine  and  decide  upon  the  said 
Claims,  according  to  such  evidence  as  shall  be  laid  before  them 
on  the  part  of  His  Britannic  Majesty  and  of  the  United  States 
respectively.  The  said  Commissioners  shall  meet  at  St.  Andrew's, 
in  the  Province  of  New  Brunswick,  and  shall  have  power  to 
adjourn  to  such  other  place  or  places  as  they  shall  think  fit. 
The  Bsdd  Commissioners  shall,  by  a  Declaration  or  Report,  under 
their  hands  and  seals,  decide  to  which  of  the  two  Contracting 
Parties  the  several  Islands  aforesaid  do  respectively  belong,  in 
conformity  with  the  true  intent  of  the  said  Treaty  of  Peace 
of  1783;  and  if  the  said  Commissioners  shall  ag^ree  in  their 
Decision,  both  Parties  shall  consider  such  Decision  as  final  and 
conclusive. 

Arbitration  in  case  of  Difference. 

It  is  further  agreed,  that  in  the  event  of  the  two  Commis- 
sioners differing  upon  all  or  any  of  the  matters  so  referred  to 
them,  or  in  the  event  of  both  or  either  of  the  said  Commissioners 
refusmg  or  dedining,  or  wilfully  omittmg  to  act  as  such,  they 
shall  make,  jomtly  or  separately.  Report  or  Reports,  as  well  to 
the  Oovemment  of  His  Britannic  Majesty  as  to  that  of  the  United 
States,  stating  in  detail  the  points  on  which  they  differ,  and  the 
grounds  upon  which  their  respective  opinions  have  been  formed, 
or  the  grounds  upon  which  they,  or  either  of  them,  have  so 
refused,  declined,  or  omitted  to  act.  And  His  Britannic  Majesty 
and  the  Government  of  the  United  States,  hereby  agree,  to  refer 
the  Report  or  Reports  of  the  said  Commissioners  to  some  Friendly 
Sovereign  or  State,  to  be  then  named  for  that  purpose,  and  who 

52 


Ho.  6]    GEEAT  BRITAIN  AND  UNITED  STATES.    [24  DeC,  1814. 

[Treaty  of  Ohent.] 

shall  be  requested  to  decide  on  the  di£ferences  which  may  be  stated 
in  the  said  Report  or  Reports,  or  upon  the  Report  of  one  Com- 
nussioner,  together  with  the  grounds  upon  which  the  other  Com- 
missioner shall  have  refused,  declined,  or  omitted  to  act,  as  the 
case  may  be.  And  if  the  Commissioner  so  refusing,  declining,  or 
omitting  to  act,  shall  also  wilfully  omit  to  state  the  grounds  upon 
which  he  has  so  done,  in  such  manner  that  the  said  statement  may 
be  referred  to  such  friendly  Sovereign  or  State,  together  with  the 
Report  of  such  other  Commissioner,  then  such  Sovereign  or 
State  shall  decide,  ex  parte,  upon  the  said  Report  alone,  and 
His  Britannic  Majesty  and  the  Government  of  the  United 
States  engaged  to  consider  the  Decision  of  such  friendly 
Sovereign  or  State,  to  be  final  and  conclusive  on  all  the  matters 
80  referred. 

Boundary :  Detennivation  of  Point  of  Highlands  North  of  River 
St.  Croix^  or  North' West  Angle  of  Nova  Scotia,  and  North" 
Westemmofit  Head  of  Connecticut  River.  Survey  of  Line  from 
River  St.  Croix  to  Nova  Scotia  along  Highlands  to  Connecticut 
River^  down  River  to  Abth  Degree,  and  Line  West  to  River  IrO" 
quois,  or  Cataraguy  {St.  Lawrence). 

Art.  V.  Whereas  neither  that  point  of  the  Highlands  lying 
due  North  fn»m  the  source  of  the  River  St.  Croix,  designated  in 
the  former  Treaty  of  Peace  between  the  two  Powers,  as  the 
north-west  angle  of  Nova  Scotia,  nor  the  north-westenimost  head 
of  Connecticut  River  have  yet  been  ascei'tained ;  and  whereas  that 
part  of  the  Boundary  Ihie  between  the  dominions  of  the  two 
Powers,  which  extends  from  the  source  of  the  River  St.  Crobc, 
directly  North  to  the  above-mentioned  north-west  angle  of  Nova 
Scotia,  thence  along  the  said  Ilighlands  which  divide  those  Rivers 
that  empty  themselves  into  the  River  St.  Lawrence  from  those 
which  fall  into  the  Atlantic  Ocean  to  the  north- westernmost  head 
of  Connecticut  River,  thence  down  along  the  middle  of  that  River 
to  the  45th  degree  of  north  latitude,  thence  by  a  line  due  West  on 
said  latitude  until  it  strikes  the  River  Iroquois,  or  Cataraguy,  has 
not  yet  been  surveyed,  it  is  agreed  that  for  these  several  purposes 
two  Commissioners  shall  be  appointed,  sworn,  and  authorised,  to 
act  exactly  in  the  manner  directed  with  respect  to  those  mentioned 
in  the  next  preceding  Article,  unless  otherwise  specified  in  the 
present  Article. 

53 


24  Dec,  ISli,]    aSEAT  BBITAIK  AND  UNITED  STATES.    [No.  6 

[Treaty  of  Glient.] 

Appointment  of  Commisaioners^  Oathy  and  Place  of  Meeting.^ 

The  said  Commissioners  shall  meet  at  St.  Andrew's,  in  the 
province  of  New  Brunswick,  tmd  shall  have  power  to  adjourn  to 
Buch  other  place  or  places  as  they  shall  think  fit.  The  said 
Commissioners  shall  have  power  to  ascertain  and  determine 
the  points  above  mentioned,  in  conformity  with  the  provi- 
sions of  the  said  Treaty  of  Peace  of  1783  ;t  and  shall  cause  the 
Boundary  aforesaid,  from  the  source  of  the  River  St.  Croix  to  the 
River  Iroquois,  or  Cataraguy,  to  be  surveyed  and  marked  according 
to  the  said  provisions ;  the  said  Commissioners  shall  make  a  Map 
of  the  said  boundary,  and  annex  to  it  a  Declaration  under  their 
hands  and  seals,  certifying  it  to  be  the  true  Map  of  the  said 
Boundary,  and  paiiicularising  the  latitude  and  longitude  of  the 
north-west  angle  of  Nova  Scotia,  of  the  north-westernmost  head 
of  Connecticut  River,  and  of  such  other  points  of  the  said  Boun- 
dary as  they  may  deem  proper. 

Map  and  Declaration^  Final  and  Conclusive, 

And  both  parties  agree  to  consider  such  Map  and  Declaration 
as  finally  and  conclusively  fixing  the  said  Boundary. 

Arbitration  in  case  of  Difference, 

And  in  the  event  of  the  said  two  Commissioners  differiug, 
or  both,  or  either  of  them,  refusing,  declining,  or  wilfully  omitting 
to  act,  such  reports,  declarations  or  statements  shall  be  made 
by  them,  or  either  of  them,  and  such  reference  to  a  friendly 
Sovereign  or  State  shall  be  made  in  all  respects,  as  in  the  latter 
part  of  the  IVth  Article  is  contained,  and  in  as  full  a  manner 
as  if  the  same  was  herein  repeated. 

*  Tho  Oommissionera  were  : — For  Gbeat  Britain,  Mr.  Thomas  Barclay ; 
for  the  United  States,  Mr.  John  Holmes.  Thej  met  first  at  St.  Andrew's 
and  afterwards  at  New  York ;  but  as  they  were  unable  to  agree  upon  the 
Boundary  lino,  a  Convention  was  concluded  on  the  29th  September,  1827, 
for  regulating  the  reference  of  the  disputed  points  to  Arbitration.  The 
King  of  the  Netherlands  was  inyitod  to  accept  the  office  of  arbitrator,  and 
he  did  so,  and  on  the  10th  January,  1831,  he  pronounced  his  Decision.  It 
was  not,  however,  accepted  by  the  United  States,  as  the  Award  did  not 
profess  to  follow  the  submission,  but  recommended  a  conventional  line ; 
and  the  Boundary  line  was  finally  settled  by  the  Treaty  of  9th  August, 
1842. 

t  See  Treaty  between  Great  Britain  and  United  States  of  8rd  September, 
1783.    Appendix. 

54 


Mo.  6]    GBEAT  BRITAIN  AND  UNITBD  STATES.     [24  Dec,  1814. 

[Treaty  of  Ghent.] 

Boundary:  Water  Line  through  Biver  Iroquois  {St.  Laxvrence\ 
through  Lakes  Ontario^  Erie^  and  Iluron^  to  Lake  Superior, 
Doubts  as  to  Middle  of  Lakes  and  Islands  therein. 

Abt.  VI.  Whereas  by  the  fonn;.»r  Treaty  of  Peace  that  portion 
of  the  Boundary  of  the  United  States  from  the  point  where  the 
45th  degree  of  north  latitude  strikes  the  River  Iroquois,  or  Cata- 
raguy,  to  the  Lake  Superior,  was  declai-cd  to  be  "along  the 
middle  of  said  River  into  Lake  Ontano,  through  the  middle  of  said 
Lake,  until  it  strikes  the  communication  by  water  between  that 
Lake  and  Lake  Erie,  thence  along  the  middle  of  said  communica- 
tion into  Lake  Erie,  through  the  middle  of  said  Lake  until  it 
arrives  at  the  water  commimication  into  the  Lake  Huron,  thcnco 
through  the  middle  of  said  Lake  to  the  water  communication 
between  that  Lake  and  Lake  Superior; "  and  whereas  doubts  have 
arisen  what  was  the  middle  of  the  said  River,  Lakes,  and  wat^r 
communications,  and  whether  certain  Islands  lying  in  the  same 
were  within  the  dominions  of  His  Britannic  Majesty  or  of  the 
United  States. 

Appointment  of  Commissioners,     Oath^  and  Place  of  Meeting.* 

In  order,  therefoi^,  finally  to  decide  these  doubts,  they  shall 
be  referred  to  two  Commissioners,  to  be  appointed,  sworn,  and 
authorised,  to  act  exactly  in  the  manner  directed  with  respect  to 
those  mentioned  in  the  next  preceding  Article,  unless  otherwise 
specified  in  tliis  present  Ai-ticle.  The  said  Commissioners  shall 
meet,  in  the  first  instance,  at  Albany,  in  the  State  of  New  York, 
and  shall  have  power  to  adjourn  to  such  other  place  or  places  as 
they  shall  think  fit. 

Report  or  Declaration^  Final  and  Concltmvt, 

The  said  Commissioners  shall,  by  a  Report  or  Declaration,  under 
their  hands  and  seals,  designate  the  Boundary  through  the  said 
Rivers,  Lakes,  and  water  communications,  and  decide  to  which 
of  the  two  Contracting  Parties  the  several  Islands  lying  within 
the  said  Rivers,  Lakes,  and  water  communications,  do  i-espcctively 
belong,  in  conformity  with  the  true  intent  of  the  said  Treaty  of 

•  The  Commissioners  wore  : — For  Great  Britain,  Mr.  Anthony  Barclay  ; 
and  for  the  Unit-ed  Stat^,  Mr.  Peter  B.  Porter.  They  met  first  at  Albany, 
and  afterwardB  at  Utica,  and  they  pronounced  their  Decision  on  the  18th 
June,  1822. 

55 


24  Dec,  1814.]     GREAT  BRITAIN  AND  UNITED  STATES.    [No.  6 

[Treaty  of  Ohent.] 

1783.*    And  both  parties  agree  to  consider  such  designation  and 
Decision  as  final  and  conclusive. 

Arbitration  in  case  of  Difference, 
And  in  the  event  of  the  said  two  Conunissioners  differing,  or 
both,  or  either  of  them  refusing,  declining,  or  wilfully  omitting  to 
act,  such  Reports,  Declarations,  or  Statements,  shall  be  made  by 
them,  or  either  of  them,  and  such  reference  to  a  friendly  Sove- 
reign or  State  shall  be  made  in  all  respects,  as  in  the  latter 
part  of  the  lYth  Article  is  contained,  and  in  as  full  a  manner  as 
if  the  same  was  herein  repeated. 

Boundary ;  Determination^  by  Last  Commissioners*  of  Water  Line 
from  Lake  Huron    and  Lake  Superior  to    the   Lake    of  the 
Woods,  and  of  Islands  therein^  and  Latitude  and  Longitude  of 
North' West  Point  of  Lake  of  the  Woods. 

Art.  VII.  It  is  further  agreed,  that  the  said  two  last-men- 
tioned Commissioners,  after  they  shall  have  executed  the  duties 
assigned  to  them  in  the  preceding  Article,  shall  be,  and  they  are 
hereby  authorised,  upon  their  oaths,  impartially  to  fix  and  deter- 
mine, according  to  the  true  intent  of  the  said  Treaty  of  Peace  of 
1783,t  that  part  of  the  boundary  between  the  dominions  of  the 
two  Powers,  which  extends  from  the  water  communication  between 
Lake  Huron  and  Lake  Superior,  to  the  most  North- Western  Point 
of  the  Lake  of  the  Woods;  to  decide  to  which  of  the  two 
Parties  the  several  Islands  lying  in  the  Lakes,  water  communica- 
tions, and  Rivers,  forming  the  sdd  Boundary,  do  respectively 
belong,  ui  conformity  with  the  true  intent  of  the  said  Treaty  of 
Peace  of  1783,  and  to  cause  such  parts  of  said  Boundary  as 
require  it,  to  be  surveyed  and  marked. 

Report  and  Declaration^  Final  and  Conclusive, 

The  said  Commissioners  shall,  by  a  Report  or  Declaration, 
under  their  hands  and  seals,  designate  the  Boundary  aforesaid, 
state  then*  decision  on  the  points  thus  referred  to  them,  and 

*  Tho  CommiBBionen  were : — For  Great  Britain,  Mr.  Anthony  Barclay ; 
for  the  United  States,  Mr.  Peter  B.  Porter.  They  met  at  New  York,  and 
on  the  23rd  October,  1826,  they  made  their  Report.  They  were  unable, 
liowerer,  to  agree  on  certain  points,  and  the  line  of  Boundary  was  finally 
settled  by  the  Treaty  of  9th  August,  1842. 

t  See  Treaty  between  Great  Britain  and  United  States  of  8rd  September, 
1783.    Appendix. 

56 


No.  6]    aHEAT  BRITAIN  AND  UNITED  STATES.     [24  Dec,  1814. 

[Treaty  of  Ohent.] 

particularise  the  latitude  and  longitude  of  the  most  North- 
Western  Point  of  the  Lake  of  the  Woods,  and  of  such  other 
parts  of  the  said  Boundary  as  they  may  deem  proper,  and  both 
Parties  agree  to  consider  such  designation  and  Decision  as  final 

and  conclusive. 

Arbitration  in  case  of  Difference. 

And  in  the  event  of  the  said  two  Commissioners  diffenug,  or 
both  or  either  of  them  refusing,  declining,  or  wilfully  omitting 
to  act,  such  Reports,  Declarations,  or  Statements  shall  be  made 
by  them,  or  either  of  them,  and  such  reference  to  a  friendly 
Sovereign  or  State  shall  be  made  in  all  respects  as  in  the  latter 
part  of  Article  IV  is  contained,  and  in  as  full  a  manner  as  if 
the  same  was  herein  repeated. 

Boundary:  Appointment  of  Secretary,  Surveyor,  and  last  Oow- 
missionera,  Duplicates  of  Reports,  Declarations,  Statements, 
Decisions,  Accounts,  and  Journals  of  Proceedings.  Payments 
of  Salaries  and  Expenses.     Supply  of  Vacancies. 

Art.  VIII,  The  several  Boards  of  two  Conmiissioners,  men- 
tioned in  the  four  preceding  Articles,  shall  respectively  have 
power  to  appoint  a  Secretary,  and  to  employ  such  Surveyors  or 
other  persons  as  they  shall  judge  necessary.  Duplicates  of  all 
their  respective  Reports,  Declarations,  Statements,  and  Decisions, 
and  of  their  Accounts,  and  of  the  Journal  of  their  Proceedings, 
shall  be  delivered  by  them  to  the  Agents  of  His  Britannic 
Majesty,  and  to  the  Agents  of  the  United  States,  who  may  be 
respectively  appointed  and  authorised  to  manage  the  business  on 
behalf  of  their  respective  Governments.  The  said  Commissioners 
shall  be  respectively  paid  in  such  manner  as  shall  be  agreed 
between  the  two  Contracting  Parties,  such  agreement  being  to 
be  settled  at  the  time  of  the  exchange  of  the  Ratifications  of 
this  Treaty.  And  all  other  expenses  attending  the  said  Commis- 
sioners shall  be  defrayed  equally  by  the  Two  Parties.  And  in  case 
of  death,  sickness,  resignation,  or  necessary  absence,  the  place 
of  every  such  Commissioner  respectively  shall  be  supplied  in  the 
Isame  manner  as  such  Commissioner  was  first  appointed,  and  the 
new  Commissioner  shall  take  the  same  oath  or  affirmation,  and  do 
the  same  duties. 

Validity  of  Orant^  of  Land  in  Isla/nds  in  question  made  hy  Power 

in  possession  "before  the  War. 

It  is  further  agreed-  between  the  two  Contracting  Parties, 

67 


24  Deq.,  1814.J    GBEAT  BBITAIN  AND  UNITEID  STATES.    [No.  6 

[Treaty  of  Ghent.] 

that  in  case  any  of  the  Islands  mentioned  in  any  of  the  precediug 
Articles,  which  were  iu  the  possession  of  one  of  the  parties 
prior  to  the  commencement  of  the  present  War  between  the  two 
Countries,  should,  by  the  decision  of  any  of  the  Boards  of  Com- 
missiooers  aforesaid,  or  of  the  Sovereign  or  State  so  referred  to, 
as  in  the  four  next  preceding  Articles  contained,  fall  within  the 
dominions  of  the  other  party,  all  Grants  of  Land  made  previous 
to  the  commencement  of  the  War  by  the  party  having  had  such 
possession,  shall  be  as  valid  as  if  such  Island  or  Islands  had,  by 
such  decision  or  decisions,  been  adjudged  to  be  within  the 
dominions  of  the  party  having  had  such  possession. 

Cessation  of  Hostilities  with  all  the  Tribes  oi*  Nations  of  Indians, 
Bestoration  of  their  Possessions.  Rights  and  Privileges  as  in 
1811,  previous  to  the  War, 

Art.  IX.  The  United  States  of  America  engage  to  put  an 
end,  immediately  after  the  Ratification  of  the  present  Treaty,  to 
hostilities  with  all  the  Tribes  or  Nations  of  Indians  with  whom  they 
may  be  at  war  at  the  time  of  such  Ratification,  and  forthwith  to 
restore  to  such  Tribes  or  Nations  respectively,  all  the  possessions, 
rights,  and  privileges  which  they  may  have  enjoyed  or  been 
entitled  to  in  1811,  previous  to  such  hostiUties.  Provided  always, 
that  such  Tribes  or  Nations  shall  agree  to  desist  from  all  hostilities 
against  the  United  States  of  America,  their  citizens  and  subjects, 
upon  the  ratification  of  the  present  Treaty  being  notified  to  such 
Tribes  or  Nations,  and  shall  so  desist  accordingly. 

And  His  Britannic  Majesty  engages,  on  his  part,  to  put  an 
end,  immediately  after  the  ratification  of  the  present  Treaty,  to 
hoBtllities  witli  all  the  Tribes  or  Nations  of  Indians  with  whom 
he  may  be  at  war  at  the  time  of  such  ratification,  and  forthwith 
to  restore  to  such  Tribes  or  Nations  respectively,  all  the  posses- 
sions, rights,  and  privileges  which  they  may  have  enjoyed  or 
been  entitled  to  in  1811,  previous  to  such  hostilities.  Provided 
always,  that  such  tribes  or  nations  shall  agree  to  desist  from  all 
hostilities  against  His  Britannic  Majesty  and  his  subjects,  upon 
the  ratification  of  the  present  Treaty  being  notified  to  such  Tribes 
or  Nations,  and  shall  so  desist  accordingly. 

OoniimMmee  of  efforts  to  promote  entire  extinction  of  the  Slave 

Trade, 

Abt.  X.  Whereas  the  Traffic  in  Slaves  is  irreconcilable  with 

68 


Mo.  6]    OBEAT  BBITAIN  AND  UNITED  STATES.    [24  DoC,  1814. 

[Treaty  of  Ghent.] 

tho  principles  of  humanity  and  justice,  and  whei'eas  both  Ilis 
Majesty  and  the  United  States  are  desirous  of  continuing  their 
efforts  to  promote  its  entire  abolition,  it  is  hereby  agreed  that  both 
the  Contracting  Parties  phall  use  their  best  endeavours  to  accom- 
plish so  desirable  an  object. 

BaUficati(yn8  mithout  Alteration. 

Art.  XI.  This  Treaty,  when  the  same  shall  have  been  ratified 
on  both  sides,  without  alteration  by  either  of  the  Contracting 
Parties,  and  the  Ratifications  Mutually  exchanged,  shall  be  binding 
on  both  parties,  and  the  Ratificatious  shall  be  exchanged  at 
Washmgton,  in  the  space  of  four  months  from  this  day,  or  sooner, 
if  practicable. 

In  faith  whereof,  we,  the  respective  Plenipotentiaries,  have 
signed  this  Treaty,  and  have  thereunto  affixed  our  seals. 

Done,  in  triplicate,  at  Ghent,  the  24th  day  of  December,  1814. 


(L.S.) 

GAMBIER. 

(L.S.) 

H.  GOULBUilN. 

(L.S.) 

WM.  ADAMS. 

(L.S.) 

JOHN  QUINCEY  ADAMS. 

(L.S.) 

J.  A.  BAYARD. 

(L.S.) 

H.  CT.AY. 

(L.S.) 

JON.  RUSSELL. 

(L.S.) 

ALBERT  GALLATIN. 

59 


19  March,  1815.]         GREAT  BRITAIN,  AUSTRIA,  &c.  [No.  8 

[Preoedenoe.] 

No.  B.— REGULATION  of  the  Eight  Powers,  conceiving 
the  Bank  and  Precedence  of  Diplomatic  Agents, — Signed 
at  Vienna,  19tli  March,  1815. 

[This  Regulation  formed  Annex  XVII  to  tlia  Vienna  Conp:re88 

Treaty  of  9th  June,  1815,  No.  27.] 
Abt.  Tatjlt?. 

Preamble. 

1.  Diyision  of  Diplomatic  Characters. 

2.  Represcutatiye  Character. 

3.  Special  Missions. 

4.  Diplomatic  Precedence.    Representatives  of  the  Pope. 
6.  Form  for  Reception  of  Diplomatic  Agents. 

6.  Diplomatic  Agents  of  Courts  Allied  bj  Family  or  other  Ties. 

7.  Alternation  of  Signatures  in  Acts  or  Treaties. 

(Translation  as  laid  before  Parliament.*) 

Preamble, 
In  order  to  prevent  in  future  the  inconvenienoes  which  hare 
frequently  occurred,  and  which  may  still  occur,  from  the  claims 
of  Precedence  among  the  different  Diplomatic  Characters,  the 
Plenipotentiaries  of  the  Powers  who  signed  the  Treaty  of  Paris 
(No.  1)  have  agreed  on  the  following  Articles,  and  think  it  their 
duty  to  invite  those  of  the  other  Crowned  Heads  to  adopt  the 
same  regulations. 

Division  of  Diplomatic  Characters. 

Art.  I.  Diplomatic  Characters  are  divide^!  into  Three  classes. 

That  of  Ambassadors,  Legates,  or  Nuncios. 

That  of  Envoys,  Ministers,  or  other  persons  accredited  to 

Sovereigns. 

That  of  Charge  d'^Vffaires,  accredited  only  to  the  Ministers  for 

Foreign  Affairs. 

Representative  Character, 

Art.  II.  Ambassadors,  Legates,  or  Nuncios  only  shall  have  a 
Representative  character. 

Spt  cmI  Mi'ssio n s. 

Art.  III.    Diplomatic  characters  chaiged  with  any  Special 

Mission  shall  not  on  that  account  assume  any  superiority  of 

Rank. 

Diplomatic  Precedence, 

Art.  IV.  Diplomatic  characters  shall  rank  in  their  respective 

classes,  according  to  the  date  of  the  official  notification  of  thoir 

arrival. 

**  For  French  version,  see  "  State  Papers,"  rol.  ii,  p.  179. 

62 


Ho.  8]         GBEAT  BRITAIN,  AUSTRIA,  &c. 

[Precedence.] 


[19  March,  1813. 


Representatives  of  the  Pope, 

Tho  present  Regulation  shall  not  occasion  any  change  respect- 
ing the  Representatives  of  the  Pope. 

jFbrm  for  Reception  of  Diplomatic  Agents. 
Art.  V.  There  shall  be  a  regular  form  adopted  by  each  State 
for  the  reception  of  Diplomatic  Characters  of  every  Class. 

Diplomatic  Agents  of  Courts  Allied  hy  Family  or  other  Ties, 
Art.  VI.  Ties  of  consanguinity  or  family  alliances  between 

Courts  confer  no  Rank  on  their  Diplomatic  Agents.    The  same 

rule  also  applies  to  political  alliances. 

Alternation  of  Signatures  in  Acts  or  Treaties. 

Art.  VII.  In  Acts  or  Treaties  between  several  Powers  that 
admit  the  altemity,  the  order  which  is  to  be  observed  in  the  sig- 
natures of  Ministers  shall  be  decided  by  ballot. 

The  present  regulation  is  inserted  in  tho  Protocol  of  the 
Plenipotentiaries  of  the  eight  Powers  who  signed  the  Treaty  of 
Paris,  at  their  sitting  of  the  19th  March,  1815. 

(The  signatures  follow  in  the  Alphabetical  order  of  the 
Courts.) 


Austria. 

Spain  (Espagne). 
France. 


Great  Brftain. 

Portugal. 

Prussia. 
Russia. 

SwEDEH. 


(L.S.)  The  PRINCE  DE  METTERNICH. 

(L.S.)  The  BARON  DE  WESSENBERG. 

(L.S.)  P.  GOMEZ  LABRADOR. 

(L.S.)  Tlie  PRINCE  DE  TALLEYRAND. 

(L.S.)  The  DUKE  D'ALBERG. 

(L.S.)  LATOUR  DU  PIN. 

(L.S.)  COUNT  ALEXIS  DE  NOAILLES. 

(L.S.)  CLANCARTY. 

(L.S.)  CATHCART. 

(L.S.)  STEWART,  Lt.-Gen. 

(L.S.)  The  COUNT  PALMELLA. 

(L.S.)  SALDANHii. 

(L.S.)  LOBO. 

(L.S.)  PRINCE  IIARDENBERG. 

(L.S.)  BARON  HUMBOLDT. 

(L.S.)  COUNT  RASOUMOFFSKY. 

L.S.)  CH)UNT  STACKELBERG. 

L.S.)  COUNT  NESSELRODE. 

(L.S.)  LOWENIIIELM. 


i 


See  Protocol  of  5  Powers  of  Slst  Noromber,  1818,  respecting  Ministers 
Besident. 

0)3 


20  March,  1816.]         GRBAT  BEITAIN,  AUSTRIA,  &c.  [No.  9 

[Switaerland.] 


No.  9.- DECLARATION  of  the  8  Powers,  on  the  Affairs 
of  the  Helvetic  Confederacy.  Signed  at  Vienna,  20ih 
March,  1815. 

[This  Declaration  formed  Annex  XIa  to'  the  Vienna  Congress 

Treaty  of  9th  June,  1815,  No.  27.] 

Abt.  Tablb. 

Preamble.     Independence  and  NeutraUiy  of  Smtterland,     (ValUe  dee 
Dappee,) 

1.  Integrity  of  the  19  Cantons. 

2.  Union  of  8  new  Cantons;    ValaU,  Geneva,  Neufchatel,    {VaUSe  dee 

Dappee,) 

8.  Union  of  Bishopric  of  Saele,  and  Town  and  Territory  of  JBienne,  with 
Canton  of  Seme, 

4h  Bights  of  Inhabitants  of  Countries  united  with  Canton  of  Beme,  Collec- 
tion of  Ordinary  Beyenues.  Indemnity  to  the  Prince  Bishop  of 
Baele,  Betention  of  Bishopric  of  Baele,  Proportion  to  be  paid  by 
Canton  of  Beme  to  Biflhopric  of  Baele, 

6.  Commercial  and  Military  communications  of  the  Town  of  Geneva  with  the 
Canton  of  Vand,  Vereoy  Road,  Passage  of  Troops.  Free  Commu- 
nication between  the  Town  of  Geneva  and  the  Jurisdiction  of  Penejf, 
Accession  of  Territory  for  the  Town  of  Geneva, 

6.  Mutual  Compensations  by  Cantons  of  Argwia^  Vaud,  Teeein,  and  St,  Gall 

to  Cantons  of  Schweiiz,  Unierwald,  Uri,  Gtarie,  Zuff,  and  Appenzell, 

7.  Disposal  of  Funds  placed  in  England  by  the  Cantons  of  Zwrich  and 

Beme, 

8.  Indemnity  to  Proprietors  of  **LaudeP 

9.  Pensions  to  Prince  Abbot  of  8t,  Gall,  and  others.    Accession  to  Federal 

Union.    Amnesty. 

(Translation  as  laid  before  Parliament.*) 

Preamble. 

Ths  Powers  called  upon  to  mediate  in  the  arrangement  of  the 
affairs  of  Switzerland,  in  order  to  carry  into  effect  Article  VI  of 
the  Treaty  of  Paris  of  the  80th  May,  1814  (No.  1),  having  ac- 
knowledged that  the  general  interest  demands  that  the  Helvetic 
States  should  enjoy  the  benefit  of  a  perpetual  Neutrality ;  and 
wishing,  by  territorial  restitutions  and  cessions,  to  enable  it  to 
secure  its  Independence  and  maintain  its  Neutrality ; 

After  having  obtained  every  information  relative  to  the  inte- 
rests of  the  different  Cantons,  and  taken  into  consideration  the 
claims  submitted  to  them  by  the  Helvetic  Legation ; 

•  For  Fkvnch  yersioDi  see  "  State  Papers,"  toI.  ii,  p.  142. 

64 


i 
I 


No.  9]  GREAT  BBITAIN,  AUSTBU,  &c.    [20  March,  1815. 

[Switserland.] 

Perpetual  Neutrality. 
Declare, 

That  as  soon  as  the  Helvetic  Diet  shall  have  duly  and  formally 
acceded  to  the  stipulations  contsdned  in  the  present  Instrument,  an 
Act  shall  be  prepared,  containing  the  acknowledgment  and  the 
guarantee,  on  the  part  of  all  the  Powers,  of  the  perpetual  Neu- 
trality of  Switzerland,  in  her  new  frontiers ;  which  Act  shall  form 
part  of  that  which,  in  the  execution  of  Article  XXXII  of  the 
Treaty  of  Paris  of  the  30th  May,  was  to  complete  the  arrange- 
ments contained  in  that  Ti'eaty.* 

Integrity  of  the  19  Cantons  of  Switzerland.^ 

Art.  I.  (Embodied  in  Vienna  Congress  Treaty  (No.  27)  as 
Art  LXXIV.) 

Switzerland.     Union  of  Three  new  Cantons  {The  Valaisy  Geneva^ 

NeufchateH).     Vallee  des  Dappes.^ 

Art.  II.  (Embodied  in  Vienna  Congress  Treaty  (No.  27)  as 
ArtLXXV.) 

Switzerland^    Union  of  Bishopric  ofBasU^  and  Town  and  Territory 

ofBienne^  with  Canton  of  Berne. 

Art.  III.  (Embodied  in  Vienna  Congress  Treaty  (No.  27)  as 
Art  LXXVL) 

Switzerland,    Eights  of  Inhabitants  of  Countries  united  with  Canton 

of  Berne. 

Art.  rV.  (1,  2,  8,  Embodied  in  Vienna  Congress  Treaty  (No. 
27)  as  Art.  LXXVIL) 

*  See  Act  of  the  6  Powers  of  20th  NoTomber,  1816. 
Zurich.  Unterwald.  Basle.  Argoyia. 

Berne.  Glaris.  Schaffhauscn.       ThurgoTia. 

Lucerne.  Zug.  Appenzell.  Tessin. 

Uri.  Friburg.  St.  Gall.  Yaud. 

Sehweits.  Soleure.  Chisons. 

{  The  King  of  Prutoia  renounced  his  SoToreign  Bights  over  the  Princi- 
palitj  of  Neufchatel  and  the  County  of  Yalengin,  by  the  Treaty  between 
Cbeat  Britam,  Austria,  France,  Prussia,  Bussia,  and  Switzerland,  of  26th 
May,  1857,  by  which  Treaty  it  was  also  declared  that  the  Principality  should 
continue  to  form  part  of  the  Swiss  Confederation,  in  conformity  with  Art. 
LXXV  of  the  Vienna  Congress  Treaty  of  9th  June,  1815. 

§  See  Treaty  between  France  and  Switzerland  of  8th  December,  1862. 

65  F 


20  March,  1816.]    aUBAT  BRITAIN,  AUSTRIA,  Ac.  [No.  9 

[SwitserlAxid.] 

Collection  of  Ordinary  Revenues. 
4.  The  ordinary  revenues  of  the  country  shall  be  collected  on 
account  of  the  present  Administration,  until  the  date  of  the  acces- 
sion of  the  Diet  to  the  present  transaction.  The  arrears  of  the 
said  revenues  shall  be  collected  in  like  manner,  but  the  extraordi- 
nary taxes,  which  have  not  yet  been  paid  into  the  public  chest, 
shall  not  be  demanded. 

Indemnity  to  the  Prince  Bishop  of  Basle. 

6.  No  indemnity  having  been  received  by  the  Prince  Bishop 
of  Basle,  for  the  quota  of  the  revenues  accruing  to  him  from  the 
Bishopric  which  hitherto  formed  a  part  of  Switzerland,  and  a  sti- 
pulation having  been  made  in  the  Reck  of  the  German  Empire  of 
1803,*  in  favour  of  those  countries  only  which  have  become  an 
integral  part  of  the  said  Empire^  the  cantons  of  Berne  and  Basle 
are  to  pay  to  him,  in  addition  to  the  said  annuity,  the  sum  of 
12,000  florins  of  the  Empire,  dating  from  the  union  of  the  Bishop- 
ric of  Basle  to  the  Cantons  of  Berne  and  Basle ;  the  fifth  part  of 
this  sum  shall  be  applied  to,  and  remain  as  a  provision  for,  the 
support  of  the  canons  of  the  ancient  cathedral  of  Basle,  in  order 
to  make  up  the  annuity  which  has  been  settled  by  the  Recks  of 
the  German  Empire. 

Retention  of  Bishopnc  of  Basle. 
The  Helvetic  Diet  shall  determine  whether  it  be  expedient  to 
retain  a  Bishopric  in  this  part  of  Switzerland,  or  whether  this 
diocese  may  not  be  united  to  that  which,  pursuant  to  the  new 
arrangements,  shall  be  formed  out  of  the  Swiss  territory  which 
belonged  to  the  diocese  of  Constance. 

Proportion  to  be  paid  by  Canton  of  Berne  to  Bishopric  of  Basle. 
In  case  the  Bishopric  of  Basle  should  be  continued,  the  Canton 
of  Berne  shall  furnish,  in  the  same  proportion  as  the  other 
countries  which  shall  in  future  be  placed  under  the  spiritual 
administration  of  the  Bishop,  such  a  sum  as  may  be  necessary  for 
the  support  of  this  prelate,  of  his  chapter,  and  of  his  seminary. 

Sivitzerland.     Commeixial  and  Military   Communications   between 

Town  of  Geneva  and  Canton  of  Vaud.     Passage  of  Troojps, 

Versoy  Road. 

Art.  V.  (Embodied  in  Vienna  Congress  Treaty  (No.  27)  as 

Art.  LXXIX.) 

*  See  Appendix. 

66 


No.  9]  OREAT  BRITAIN,  AUSTRIA,  &o.    [20  March,  1816. 

[Switserland.] 

Free  Ccmmunication  between  the  Town  of  Geneva  and  the  JuriS" 

diction  of  Peney, 

In  the  Additional  Regnlations*  to  be  made  on  this  subject,  the 
execution  of  the  Treaties  relative  to  the  free  Communication 
between  the  Town  of  Geneva  and  the  Jurisdiction  of  Peney,  shall 
be  guaranteed  in  a  manner  the  most  suitable  to  the  interests  of 
the  inhabitants  of  Geneva.  His  Most  Christian  Majesty  consents 
likewise,  that  the  gendarmerie  and  militia  of  Geneva,  after  having 
communicated  on  the  subject  with  the  nearest  military  post  of  the 
French  gendarmerie,  shall  pass  on  the  high  road  of  Meyrin,  in  the 
said  jurisdiction,  to  and  from  the  town  of  Greneva. 

Accession  of  Territory  for  the  Town  of  Geneva, 

The  Contracting  Powers  shall,  moreover,  interpose  their  good 
offices  for  the  purpose  of  obtaining  for  the  Town  of  Gteneva  a 
suitable  accession  of  territory  on  the  side  of  Savoy. 

Stntzerland,  Mutual  Compensations  hy  Cantons  of  Argovia,  Vaud^ 
Tessiny  and  St.  Gall  to  Cantons  of  Schweitz^  Untencald,  Un\ 
GlariSy  Zug^  and  Appemell, 

Akt.  VI.  (Embodied  in  Vienna  Congress  Treaty  (No.  27)  as 
Art.  LXXXI.) 

A  Commission  appointed  by  the  Diet  shall  superintend  tlio 
execution  of  the  preceding  arrangements. 

Switzerland.     Disposal  of  Funds  placed  in  England  by  Cantons  of 

Zurich  and  Berne. 

Akt.  VII.  (Embodied  in  Vienna  Congress  Treaty  (No.  27)  as 
Art.  LXXXII.) 

Switzerland.    Indemnity  to  Proprietors  of  "  Lauds'^ 
Art.  VIII.  (Embodied  in  Vienna  Congress  Treaty  (No.  27) 
as  Art.  LXXXIII.) 

Pensions  to  Prince  Abbot  of  St.  Gall  and  others. 

Akt.  IX.  The  Mediating  Powera,  acknowledging  the  justice 

of  securing  to  the  Prince  Abbot  of  St.  Gall  an  honourable  and 

independent  existence,  direct,  that  the  Canton  of  St.  Gall  shall 

pay  to  him  an  annuity  of  r>,000  florins  of  the  Empire,  and  to  those 

•  Annex  (B  B)  to  Treaty  of  20th  May,  1815. 


20  March,  I8I5.]    OREAT  BRITAIN,  AUSTRIA,  &c.  [No.  9 

[Switaerland.] 

under  him,  an  annuity  of  2,000.  These  pensions  shall  be  paid  by 
instalments  (commencing  from  the  1st  of  January,  1815)  into  the 
hands  of  the  directing  canton,  every  three  months,  which  shall 
place  them  at  the  disposal  of  the  Prince  Abbot  of  St.  Gall,  and  of 
those  under  him  lespectively. 

The  Powers  mediating  in  the  affairs  of  Switzerland,  by  the 
above  Declaration,  afford  a  manifest  proof  of  their  desire  to 
secure  the  internal  tranquillity  of  the  Confederation.  They  also 
feel  it  a  duty  to  omit  nothing  which  may  accelerate  its  accom- 
plishment. 

Accession  to  Federal  Union. 

They  expect,  therefore,  that  the  Cantons,  laying  aside,  for  the 
public  good,  every  secondary  consideration,  will  no  longer  delay 
their  Accession  to  the  Federal  Union,  fi-eely  consented  to  by  a 
great  majority  of  the  Swiss  States ;  the  common  interest  impe- 
riously demanding  that  every  part  of  Switzerland  should  unite, 
as  soon  as  possible,  under  the  same  Federative  Constitution. 

The  Convention  of  the  16th  August,  1814,*  annexed  to  the 
Act  of  the  Federal  Union,  can  no  longer  "be  an  obstacle  to  their 
union.  Its  end  being  already  attained  by  the  Declaration  of  the 
Powers,  it  is  in  fact  annulled. 

Amnesti/. 

To  insure  still  further  the  repose  of  Switzerland,  the  Powers 
desire  that  a  general  Amnesty  be  granted  to  all  individuals  who, 
led  astray  at  a  period  of  uncertainty  and  irritation,  might  have 
acted  in  some  respect  or  other  contrary  to  the  present  order  of 
things.  Far  from  weakening  the  legitimate  authority  of  Go- 
vernments, this  act  of  clemency  will  afford  them  a  new  claim  to 
exercise  that  salutary  severity  against  whoever  shall  attempt  in 
future  to  excite  disturbance  m  the  country. 

Finally,  the  mediating  Powers  trust,  that  the  patriotism  and 
the  good  sense  of  the  Swiss  people  will  point  out  to  them  the 
propriety,  as  well  as  the  necessity,  of  mutuaUy  obliterating  the 
remembrance  of  those  differences  which  have  divided  them,  and 
of  consolidating  the  work  of  their  reorganisation  by  endeavouring 
to  perfect  it,  in  a  spirit  conducive  to  the  public  good,  without  any 
recollection  of  the  past. 

The  present  Declaration  has  been  inserted  in  the  Protocol  of 
the  Congress  assembled  at  Vienna,  at  its  sitting  of  the  19th 
March,  1815. 

*  Annulled. 
68 


No.  9] 


GREAT  BRITAIN,  AUSTRU,  &c.    [20  Marcb,  1815. 
[Switserland.] 


Done  and  certified    by  the  Plenipotentiaries  of  the  Eight 
Powers  who  signed  the  Treaty  of  Paris  (No.  1). 
Vienna,  20th  March,  1815. 

Austria.  (L.S.)  LE  PRINCE  DE  METTERNICH. 

(L.S.)  LE  BARON  DE  WESSENBERG. 

Spain  (Espagne).  (L.S.)  P.  GOMEZ  LABRADOR. 

France.  (L.S.)  LE  PRINCE  DE  TALLEYRAND. 

(L.S.)  LE  DUO  DE  D'ALBERG. 
(L.S.)  LATOUR  DGPIN. 
(L.S.)  LE  COMTE  ALEXIS  DE  NOAILLES. 

Great  Britain.    (L.S.)  WELLINGTON. 

(L.S.)  CLANCARTY. 
(L.S.)  CATHCART. 
(L.S.)  STEWART. 

(L.S.)  LE  COMTE  DE  PALMELLA. 
(L.S.)  SALDANHA. 
(L.S.)  LOBO. 

(L.S.)  LE  PRINCE  DE  HARDENBERG. 
(L.S.)  LE  BARON  DE  HUMBOLDT. 

(L.S.)  LE  COMTE  DE  RASOUMOFFSKY. 
(L.S.)  LE  COMTE  DE  STACKELBERG. 
(L.S.)  NESSELRODE. 

Sweden.  (L.S.)  LOWENIIIELM. 


Portugal. 


Prussia. 


Russia. 


The  Act  of  Accession  of  the  Swiss  Confederation  to  the  above 
Declaration,  signed  at  Zurich  on  the  27tli  May,  1815,  formed 
Annex  XIb  to  the  Vienna  Congress  Treaty  of  9th  June,  1815. 

An  Act  was  also  signed  by  the  Protecting  Powers  (Great 
Britain,  Austria,  France,  Prussia,  and  Russia),  for  the  acknowledg- 
ment of  the  perpetual  Neutrality  of  Switzerland,  at  Paris,  on  the 
20th  November,  1815,  and  the  Inviolability  of  its  Territory. 


69 


29  March,  1816.]    GBBAT  BBITAIK,  AUSTBIA  &c.  Of  0. 10 

[Oen«va.] 


No.  10.— PROTOCOL  of  Conference  betwee^i  the  Plenijyo- 
tentiaries  of  the  S  Powers,  on  the  Cessions  made  by  the 
King  of  Sardinia  to  the  Canton  of  Geneva*  Signed  at 
Vienna^  29^1  March,  1815. 

[This  Protocol  formed  Annex  XII  to  the  Vienna  Congress  Treaty 

of  9th  June,  1815,  No.  27.] 

Abt.  Tablb. 

Presmble. 

1.  CesBion  of  part  of  iSavoy. 

2.  Communication  between  Geneva  and  the  VaUiia,    Himplon  and  Vereotf 

Boade.    Passage  of  Troops. 
8.  Maintenance  and  Protection  of  Catholic  Beligion. 
4.  Deliyerj  of  Title  Deeds  of  Landed  Property,  &c. 
6.  Treaty  of  3rd  Jmie,  1754,  Confirmed ;  Article  XIII  annulled. 
6.  Conyeyance  of  Articles  of  Consumption  for  the  Canton  of  C^enetxi, 

(Translation  as  laid  before  Parliament*) 

Preamble. 

The  Allied  Powers  having  expressed  their  earnest  desire  that 
certain  facilities  should  be  granted  to  the  Canton  of  Greneva,  either 
for  connecting  a  disjointed  part  of  its  possessions,  or  for  opening 
its  Communications  with  Switzerland ; 

His  Majesty  the  King  of  Sardinia  being  anxious  on  his  part, 
to  evince  to  his  high  and  powerful  allies,  the  great  satisfaction 
which  he  experiences  in  renderuig  them  any  service  in  his  power, 
the  undersigned  Plenipotentiaries  have  agreed  to  what  follows ; 

Cession  of  Part  of  Savoy.    Simplon  Road,^ 

Abt.  I.  His  Majesty  the  King  of  Sardinia  places  at  the  dis- 
posal of  the  High  Allied  Powers  that  part  of  Savoy  which  is 
situated  between  the  river  Arve,  the  Rhone,  the  limits  of  that 
part  of  Savoy  occupied  by  Prance,  and  Mount  Salfeve,  as  far  as 
Veiry  inclusive,  together  with  that  part  which  lies  between  the 
high  road  called  the  Simplon,  the  Lake  of  (Geneva,  and  the  present 
territory  of  the  Canton  of  Geneva,  from  Venezas  to  the  point 
where  the  River  Hermance  crosses  the  said  road,  and  from 
thence,  following  the  course  of  that  River,  to  where  it  entera  the 

•  For  French  version,  sec  "  State  Papers,"  vol.  ii,  p.  149. 
t  See  Protocol  of  4  Powers  of  8rd  November,  1816,  Art.  V. 

70 


No.  10]  0BSAT  BBITAIK,  AUSTSU,  Ac.    [29  Maroh,  1816. 

[Oeneva.] 

Lake  of  Geneva,  to  the  east  of  the  Village  of  Hermance  (the 
whole  of  the  road  of  the  Sunplon  continuing  to  be  possessed  by 
His  Majesty  the  King  of  Sardinia)  in  order  that  these  countries 
may  be  united  to  the  Canton  of  Geneva ;  with  the  reservation, 
however,  of  determining  more  precisely,  by  Commissioners  respec- 
tively appointed,  their  limits,  particularly  of  that  part  which  relates 
to  the  demarcation  above  Veiry  and  on  Mount  Sal^ve.*  His 
Majesty  renounces  for  himself  and  his  successors  in  perpetuity, 
all  rights  of  Sovereignty,  and  other  rights  which  may  have 
belonged  to  him  over  all  the  places  and  territories  comprised  in 
this  line,  without  exception  or  reservation. 

Communication  between  Geneva  and  the  Valais,    Simplon  and 

Versoy  Roads, 

Abt.  II.  His  Majesty  agrees,  that  the  communication  between 

the  Canton  of  Geneva  and  the  Valais,  by  the  road  of  the  Simplon, 

shall  be  established,  in  the  same  manner  as  it  has  been  agreed  to 

by  France,  between  Geneva  and  the  Canton  of  Vaud,  by  the 

route  of  Versoy. 

Passage  of  Troops. 

A  free  communication  shall  also  be  at  all  times  granted  for 

the  Genevese  troops,  between  the  territory  of  Geneva  and  the 

jurisdiction  of  Jussy,  and  such  facilities  shall  be  allowed  as  may 

be  necessaiy  for  proceeding  by  the  lake  to  the  road  of  the 

Simplon. 

Maintenance  and  Protection  of  Catholic  Religion. 

Art.  III.  On  the  other  hand,  His  Majesty  feeling  reluctant  to 
^ving  his  consent  to  a  part  of  his  territory  being  united  to  a 
State,  whose  prevailing  religion  is  different,  without  securing  to 
the  inhabitants  of  the  country  which  he  cedes,  the  enjoyment  of 
the  free  exercise  of  their  religion,  and  the  means  of  keeping  up 
their  religious  establishments,  with  the  full  enjoyment  of  all  the 
rights  of  citizens ; 

It  is  agreed  that, 

1.  The  Catholic  religion  shall  be  maintained  and  protected,  in 
the  same  manner  as  at  present,  in  all  those  communes  ceded  by 
His  Majesty  the  King  of  Sardinia,  which  are  to  be  united  to  the 
Canton  of  Geneva. 

2.  Those  parishes  which  are  neither  dismembered  nor  divided 
by  the  line  of  the  new  frontiers,  shall  retain  their  present  extension, 

*  Treaty  between  Sardinia  and  Switzerland  of  16th  March,  1816. 

71 


29  Marcbi  1815.]    GRBAT  BRITAIN,  AUSTBU,  &c.  [Mo.  10 

[Qeneva.] 

and  shall  be  served  by  the  same  number  of  clergymen ;  and  with 
regard  to  the  parts  dismembered,  which  may  not  be  sufficiently 
large  to  constitute  a  parish,  application  shall  be  made  to  the 
Bishop  of  the  diocese,  in  order  to  obtain  their  annexation  to  some 
other  parish  of  the  Canton  of  Geneva. 

8.  If  the  number  of  Protestants  inhabiting  the  communes 
ceded  by  His  Majesty  should  be  less  than  that  of  the  Catholics, 
the  schoolmasters  residing  in  those  communes  shall  always  be 
Catholics.  No  Protestant  church  shall  be  established,  excepting 
in  the  town  of  Carrouge,  which  shall  have  one. 

Two-thirds  of  the  municipal  officers  shall  be  Catholics,  and  of 
the  three  individuals  who  fill  the  offices  of  mayor  and  his  two 
assistants,  two  of  them  shall  always  be  Catholics. 

In  case  it  should  happen  that  an  equal  number  of  Protes- 
tants and  Catholics  should  reside  in  the  same  commune,  the 
municipal  body  shall  be  composed  of  an  equal  number  of  Pro- 
testants and  Catholics,  and  they  shall  fill  the  office  of  mayor 
alternately;  in  this  case,  however,  there  must  always  be  a 
Catholic  schoolmaster,  even  where  a  Protestant  one  is  already 
established. 

It  is  not  intended  by  this  Article  to  prevent  Protestants 
residing  in  a  commune  inhabited  by  Catholics,  from  erecting  at 
their  own  expense  a  private  chapel,  for  the  exercise  of  their 
religion,  if  they  desire  it,  or  from  having,  also  at  their  own  ex- 
pense, a  Protestant  schoolmaster  for  the  private  instruction  of 
their  children. 

4.  The  funds,  revenues,  and  the  administration  of  religious 
and  charitable  institutions,  shall  remain  untouched,  and  private 
individuals  shall  not  be  prevented  from  erecting  new  ones. 

5.  The  Government  shall  make  the  same  provision  as  the 
present  Government  for  the  support  of  the  Clergy,  and  Places  of 
Worship. 

6.  The  Catholic  church,  now  established  at  Geneva,  shall  be 
maintained,  as  at  present,  at  the  expense  of  the  State,  as  the 
laws  of  the  Constitution  of  Geneva  have  already  deceed  that 
a  suitable  establishment  and  provision  shall  be  made  for  the 
officiating  clergyman. 

7.  The  Catholic  communes  and  the  parish  of  Geneva  shall 
continue  to  form  part  of  the  diocese  which  is  to  govern  the  pro- 
vinces of  Chablais  and  Faucigny ;  unless  it  should  be  otherwise 
regulated  by  the  authority  of  the  Holy  See. 

72 


No.  10]  aR£AT  BRITAIN,  AUSTRIA,  &o.    [29  Marcb,  1815. 

[Qenera.] 

8.  The  Biuhop  shall  not,  under  an}'  circiimstanoes,  be  dis- 
tarbed  in  his  pastoral  visits. 

9.  The  inhabitants  of  a  ceded  country  shall  be  placed  entirely 
upon  the  same  footing  in  point  of  civil  and  political  rights,  with 
the  Genevese  of  the  city ;  they  shall  exercise  these  rights  con- 
jointly with  them,  excepting,  however,  the  rights  of  property,  of 
dtizenship,  or  of  communes. 

10.  Catholic  children  shall  be  received  into  the  public  school**. 
They  shall  not  be  instructed  in  religion  with  the  Protestants,  but 
separately;  and  persons  of  the  Catholic  communion  shall  be 
appointed  for  this  purpose. 

11.  The  communal  property  belonging  to  the  new  commimes, 
shall  be  preserved  to  them,  and  they  shall  continue  to  administer 
them  as  hitherto,  and  to  apply  the  revenues  to  their  use. 

12.  The  new  communes  shall  not  be  liable  to  greater  taxes 
than  the  old  communes. 

13.  His  Majesty  the  King  of  Sardinia  reserves  to  himself  the 
right  of  making  known  to  the  Helvetic  Diet,  and  to  support  by 
means  of  his  Diplomatic  Agents  accredited  to  it,  every  claim  to 
which  the  non-fulfilment  of  the  above  Articles  might  give  rise. 

Delivery  of  Title  Deeds  of  Landed  Property^  ^c. 

Art.  IV.  All  title  deeds  of  landed  property',  and  documents 
concerning  ceded  effects,  shall  be  given  up  by  His  Majesty  the 
King  of  Sardinia,  to  the  Canton  of  Geneva,  as  soon  as  possible. 

Treaty  ofZrd  June^  1754,  Confinned;  Article  XIII  annulled. 

Art.  V.  The  Treaty  concluded  at  Turin,  on  the  3rd  of  June, 
1754,*  between  His  Majesty  the  King  of  Sardinia  and  the  Republic 
of  Geneva,  is  hereby  confinned,  with  regard  to  all  those  Articles 
which  are  not  at  variance  with  the  present  transaction  ;  but  His 
Majesty,  wishing  to  give  the  Canton  of  Geneva  a  particular  mark 
of  his  favour,  consents  nevertheless  to  annul  that  part  of 
Article  XIII  of  the  above  Treaty,  which  denied  to  the  citizens  of 
Geneva,  who  since  that  time  have  had  establishments  and  pro- 
perty in  Savoy,  the  privilege  of  making  it  their  pnncipal  resi- 
dence. 

Conveyance  of  Articles  of  Consumption  for  the  Canton  of  Geneva, 
Art.  VI.  His  Majesty  consents,  from  the  same  motives,  to 

*  See  Appendix. 
78 


29  Marob,  1815.]    GBBAT  BRITADr,  AUSTRIA,  &c. 

[Oeneva.] 


[No.  10 


make  arrangements  with  the  Canton  of  Geneva,  for  facilitating 
the  conveyance  from  his  states  of  articles  intended  for  the  con- 
sumption of  the  Town  and  Canton. 
Vienna,  29th  March,  1815. 


Sardinia.    (L.S.) 

AUSTBIA. 

EsPAGNK  (Spain). 
France. 


De  ST.  MARSAN. 
(L.S.)    Le  PRINCE  DE  METTERNICH. 


Great  Britain. 


Portugal. 


Prussia. 


Russia. 


Sweden. 


(L.S.)  Le  BARON  DE  WESSENBERG. 

(L.S.)  P.  GOMEZ  LABRADOR. 

(L.S.)  Le  PRINCE  DE  TALLEYRAND. 

(L.S.)  Le  DUC  DE  D'ALBERG. 

(L.S.)  Le  CTE.  ALEXIS  DE  NOAILLES. 

(L.S.)  CLANCARTY. 

(L.S.)  CATHCART. 

(L.S.)  STEWART,  Lieut-General. 

(L.S.)  Le  CTE.  DE  PALMELLA. 

(L.S.)  A.  DE  SALDANHA  DA  GAMA. 

(L.S.)  LOBO  DA  SILVEIRA. 

(L.S.)  Le  PRINCE  DE  HARDENBERG. 

(L.S.)  Le  BARON  DE  HUMBOLDT. 

(L.S.)  Le  CTE.  DE  RASODMOFFSKY. 

(L.S.)  Le  CTE.  DE  STACKELBERG. 

(L.S.)  Le  CTE.  DE  NESSELRODE. 

(L.S.)  Le  CTE.  DE  LOWENHIELM. 


■B 


74 


No.  U]  GKEAT  BRITAIN,  AUSTBIA,  &c.     [March,  1816. 

[KaTlgation  of  Biven,] 


No.  XL— REGULATIONS  for  tlie  Free  Navigation  of 

Rivers.     Viennay  March,  1815. 


[Theso  RegulatioDs  formed  Annex  XVI  to  the  Vienna  Congress 
Treaty  of  9th  June,  1815,  No.  27,  and  were  embodied  in 
that  Treaty  as  Articles  CVIII  to  CXVI.] 

Articles  concerning  the  Navigation  of  the  Rivera  whicli,  in 
their  navigable  course,  separate  or  cross  different  States. 

Abt.  Table. 

1.  Gkneral  Arrangements. 

2.  Principles.    Liberty  of  Narigation. 

8.  Uniformity  of  System.    Duties.    Police. 

4.  Tariff. 

6.  Offices  for  the  Collection  of  Duties. 

6.  Towing-paths. 

7.  Harbour  Duties. 

8.  Custom  Houses. 

9.  Regulation. 

Articles  concerning  the  Navigation  of  the  Rhine, 

1.  Free  Navigation. 

2.  Duties. 
8.  TarifP. 

4.  Tariff  not  to  be  augmented,  except  by  Mutual  Consent. 
6.  Offices  for  collection  of  Duties. 

6.  Collection  and  Division  of  Duties. 

7.  Towing-paths,  &c. 

8.  Courts  of  Justice. 

9.  Appeals  to  Higher  Tribunals. 

10.  Central  Conmiission  of  Control. 

11.  Formation  of  Central  Commission  of  Control. 

12.  Inspectors. 

18.  Choice  of  Chief  Inspector. 

14  Appointment  of  Inspectors  for  Life.    Pensions  and  Trial  by  Court  of 
Justice. 

15.  Duties  of  Chief  Inspector. 

16.  Beports  to  be  made  by  Inspectors. 

17.  Decisions  of  Central  Commissions. 

18.  Salary  of  Inspectors. 

19.  Suppression  of  Staple  Duties. 

20.  Police. 

21.  Companies  or  Boatmen  not  to  ei^oy  any  exdusire  Rights. 

22.  Custom  Houses  not  to  interfere  with  Navigation  Duties. 

75 


March,  1816.]         GREAT  BRITAIN,  AUSTRIA,  Ac.  [No.  11 

[KaYlgation  of  Bivers.] 

Abt.  Table  (continued), 

23.  CuBtom  House  Boats  and  Flags. 

24.  Duties  on  Narigation  not  to  be  fanned  out. 

25.  No  exemption  or  abatement  of  Duties  admitted. 

26.  Neutrality  in  the  eyent  of  War. 

27.  Definitiye  Detailed  Regulations  to  be  framed. 

28.  Payment  of  permanent  Rents  in  Duties. 

29.  Pensions  of  Officers  and  Relief  to  Widows  and  Orphans.     Payments  by 

IhMnce. 

80.  Pensions  to  Receirers  of  Duties. 

81.  Formation  of  Central  Commission. 

82.  Duties  of  Central  Commission. 

Articles  concerning  the  Navigation  of  the  Keeker j  the  Mayne^  the 

MoselUf  the  Meuse^  and  the  Scheldt. 

1.  Freedom  of  Nayigation. 

2.  Storehouse  and  Harbour  Duties  on  the  Neeker  and  JfayjM  abolished. 
8.  Duties  on  the  Necker  and  Maynt, 

4.  Duties  on  the  Moselle  and  Meuse.    New  Regulations  to  be  framed. 
6.  Repair  of  Towing  Paths. 

6.  Rights  of  Nayigation  on  the  Shine,  and  on  the  Neeker^  Motelle^  and 

Meuee,  by  subjects  of  either  State. 

7.  Further  Regulation  of  the  Nayigation  of  the  Scheldt, 

(Translation  as  laid  before  Parliament.*) 
General  Arrangements. 

Art.  I.  The  Powers  whose  States  are  separated  or  traversed 
by  the  same  navigable  River,  engage  to  regulate,  by  common 
consent,  all  that  regards  its  Navigation.  For  this  purpose  they 
will  name  Commissioners,  who  shall  assemble,  at  latest  within 
six  months  after  the  termination  of  Congress,  and  who  shall 
adopt,  as  the  bases  of  their  proceedings,  the  following  princi- 
plesf : — 

Principles. — Liberty  of  Navigation. 

Abt.  II.  The  Navigation  of  the  Rivers,  along  their  whole  course, 
referred  to  in  the  preceding  Article,  from  the  point  where  each  of 
them  becomes  navigable,  to  its  mouth,  shall  be  entirely  free,  and 
shall  not,  in  respect  to  Commerce,  be  prohibited  to  any  one ;  it 
being,  however,  understood,  that  the  Regulations  established 
with  regard  to  the  Police  of  this  Navigation,  shall  be  respected ; 
as  they  will  be  framed  alike  for  all,  and  as  favourable  as  possible 
to  the  Commerce  of  all  Nations. 

*  For  French  yersion,  see  '^  State  Papers,"  yoL  ii,  p.  162. 
t  See  Regnlationf  of  81st  March,  1881. 

76 


\ 

\ 


No.  11]  GREAT  BRITAIN,  AUSTRIA,  &c.      [March,  1815. 

[Navigation  of  Bivers.] 

Uniformity  of  System.    Duties.    Police. 

Art.  III.  The  system  that  shall  be  established,  both  for  the 
collection  of  the  Duties  and  for  the  maintenance  of  the  Police, 
shall  be,  as  nearly  as  possible,  the  same  along  the  whole  coarse 
of  the  River;  and  shall  also  extend,  unless  particular  circum- 
stances prevent  it,  to  those  of  its  Branches  and  Junctions,  which, 
in  their  navigable  course,  separate  or  traverse  different  States. 

Tariff. 

Art.  IV.  The  Duties  on  Navigation  shall  be  regulated  in  an  uni- 
form and  settled  manner,  and  with  as  little  reference  as  possible 
to  the  different  quality  of  the  merchandise,  in  order  that  a  minute 
examination  of  the  cargo  may  be  rendered  unnecessary,  except 
with  a  view  to  prevent  fraud  and  evasion.  The  amount  of  the 
Duties,  which  shall  in  no  case  exceed  those  now  paid,  shall  be 
determined  by  local  circumstances,  which  scaix^ely  allow  of  a 
general  rule  in  this  respect.  The  Tariff  shall,  however,  be  pre- 
pared in  such  manner  as  to  encourage  Commerce  by  facilitating 
Navigation,  for  which  purpose  the  Duties  established  upon  the 
Rhine,  and  now  in  force  on  that  River,  may  serve  as  an  approxi- 
mating rule  for  its  construction. 

The  Tariff  once  settled,  no  increase  shall  take  place  therein, 
except  by  the  common  consent  of  the  States  bordering  on  the 
Rivers;  nor  shall  the  Navigation  be  burthened  with  any  other 
Duties  than  those  fixed  in  the  Regulation. 

Offices  for  the  Collection  of  Duties. 

Art.  V.  The  oflBces  for  the  collection  of  Duties,  the  number  of 
which  shall  be  reduced  as  much  as  possible,  shall  be  settled  in 
the  above  Regulation ;  and  no  change  shall  afterwards  be  mado 
but  by  common  consent,  unless  any  of  the  States  bordering  on 
Rivers  should  wish  to  diminish  tlie  number  of  those  which  exclu- 
sively belong  thereto. 

Towing-paths. 

Art.  VI.  Each  State  bordering  on  the  Rivers  shall  be  at  the 
expense  of  keeping  in  good  repair  the  Towing-paths  which  pass 
through  its  territory,  and  of  maintaining  the  necessary  works 
through  the  same  extent  in  the  bed  of  the  River,  in  order  that  no 
obstacle  may  be  experienced  in  the  Navigation. 

The  intended  Regulation  shall  determine  the  maimer  iu  which 

77 


March,  1815.]       OBKAT  BRITAIN,  AUSTRIA,  &c.  [No.  11 

[NaTlffatiOB  of  Bivan — Bhine.] 

the  States  bordering  on  Rivers  are  to  participate  in  these  latter 
works,  where  the  opposite  Banks  belong  to  different  Govern- 
ments. 

Harbour  Duties. 

Art.  VII  There  shall  nowhere  be  established  Storehonse, 
Port  or  Forced  Harbour  Duties :  those  already  existing  shall  be 
preserved  for  such  time  only  as  the  States  bordering  on  the  Rivers 
(without  regard  to  the  local  interest  of  the  place  or  the  country 
where  they  are  established)  shall  find  thorn  necessary  or  useful  to 
Navigation  and  Commerce  in  general 

Custom  Houses, 

Art.  VIII.  Tlie  Custom  Houses  belonging  to  the  gtates  border- 
ing on  Rivers  shall  not  interfere  in  the  Duties  of  Navigation. 
Regulations  shall  be  estabhshed  to  prevent  officers  of  the  Customs, 
in  the  exercise  of  their  functions,  throwing  ol>stacles  in  the  way 
of  the  Navigation ;  but  care  shall  be  taken,  by  means  of  a  strict 
Police,  on  tlie  Bank,  to  preclude  every  attempt  of  the  inhabitants 
to  smuggle  goods,  through  the  medium  of  lM>atmen. 

Eegulatioti. 

Art.  IX.  Everything  expressed  in  the  pi-eceding  Articles  shall 
be  settled  by  a  general  arrangement,  in  which  there  shall  also 
be  comprised  whatever  may  need  any  ulterior  determination. 

The  arrangement  once  settled,  shall  not  be  changed,  but  by 
and  with  the  consent  of  all  the  States  bordering  on  Rivers,  and 
they  shall  take  care  to  provide  for  its  execution,  with  due  regard 
to  circumstances  and  locality. 

D'ALBERG. 
CLANCARTY. 
HUMBOLDT. 
A^T^SSENBERG. 

Navigation  of  the  Rhine. 

Articles  concerning  the  Navigation  of  the  Rhine, 

Free  Navigation, 

Art.  I.  The  Navigation  of  the  Rhine,  along  its  whole  course, 
from  the  \xnut  where  it  becx)mos  navigsible  to  the  sea,  either  in 
ascending  or  descending,  shall  l»e  entin»ly  free,  and  shall  not,  in 
n^sptK't  to  Conmieroe,  be  prohibited  to  any  one :  due  roganl,  how- 
ever, l)eing  had  to  the  regulations  established  with  respect  to  its 

78 


No.  11]  QBBAT  BRITAIN,  AUSTRIA,  &o.      [Maroh,  1815. 

[NaviffatiOB  of  Bivers — Bhlna.] 

police,  which  shall  be  framed  alike  for  all,  and  as  favourable  as 
possible  to  the  commerce  of  all  nations. 

Duties. 

AsT.  II.  The  system  to  be  adopted  for  the  Collection  of  the 

Duties,  as  well  as  for  the  maintenance  of  the  Police,  shall  be  the 

same  along  the  whole  course  of  the  River,  and  shall  extend,  as 

far  as  circumstances  may  permit,  to  those  of  its  Branches  and 

Junctions  which,  in  their  navigable  course,  separate  or  traverse 

different  States. 

Tariff. 

Akt.  hi.  The  Tariff  of  Duties  to  be  levied  on  merchandise  con- 
veyed along  the  Rhine  shall  be  so  regulated  that  the  whole 
amount  of  duty  to  be  paid  between  Strasburg  and  the  frontier  of 
the  Engdom  of  the  Netherlands,  shall  be,  in  passing  up  the  River 
two  francs,  and  in  passing  down  the  River  one  franc  and  83 
centimes,  per  hundred- weight ;  and  that  the  levying  of  this  Tariff 
shall  be  extended  (increasing  the  amount  of  duty  in  the  same 
proportion )  to  the  distances  between  Strasburg  and  Basle,  and 
between  the  frontier  of  the  Kingdom  of  the  Netherlands  and  the 
mouths  of  that  River. 

The  duty  of  reconnaissance  shall  remain  as  fixed  by  Article 
XCIV  of  the  Convention,  relative  to  Duties  on  the  Navigation  of 
the  Rhine  concluded  at  Paris  the  15th  of  August,  1804  ;*  with 
the  reservation,  however,  of  making  such  other  alteration  in  the 
scale  of  duties,  as  that  boats  from  2,500  to  5,000  quintals,  shall 
be  included  therein.  But  this  duty  shall  also  extend,  in  the  same 
proportion,  to  the  above-mentioned  distances. 

The  abatements  of  the  general  Tariff,  which  established  the 
maximum  of  Duties  fixed  by  Articles  CI  I — CV  of  the  Conven- 
tion of  the  15th  August  1804,  shall  remain  in  force ;  but  the 
Commission  to  be  charged  with  settling  the  new  Regulations 
shall  consider  whether  their  distribution  into  different  classes  will 
not  require  alterations  still  more  favourable,  as  well  to  naviga- 
tion and  commerce,  as  to  agriculture  and  the  wants  of  the 
inhabitants  of  the  States  of  the  Rhine. 

Tariff  not  to  be  augmented  except  by  Mutual  Consent, 

Art.  IV.  The  Tariff  thus  settled  shall  not  bo  augmented  but 
by  mutual  consent,  and  the  Governments  on  the  Rhine,  adopting 

*  See  Appendix. 
79 


March,  1815 J       aSEAT  BBITAIN,  AUSTBU,  &c.  [No.  11 

[Navigation  of  Biven— Bhine.] 

for  a  principle,  that  their  true  interest  conKlsts  in  encouraging 
the  Commerce  of  their  States,  and  that  the  Duties  on  Navigation 
should  chiefly  be  appropriated  to  defraying  the  expenses  of  its 
preservation,  formally  engage  not  to  increase  the  same  but  for 
the  most  just  and  urgent  reasons,  nor  to  impose  any  other  Duties 
whatever  on  navigation,  in  addition  to  those  fixed  by  the  present 
Regulations,  under  any  denomination  or  pretext  whatsoever. 

Offices  for  Collection  of  Duties. 

Art.  v.  There  shall  be  only  twelve  OfiSces  for  the  collection 
of  Duties,  throughout  the  whole  extent  of  the  Rhine  between 
Strasburg  and  the  frontier  of  the  Kingdom  of  the  Netherlands ; 
and  those  which  it  may  be  expedient  to  establish  between  Stras- 
burg and  Basle  shall  be  fixed,  according  to  the  same  principles, 
and  at  proportionate  distances.  The  Offices  shall  be  placed  in 
the  most  convenient  manner  for  navigation,  and  their  number 
shall  be  settled  by  common  consent.  Each  State  bordering  on 
the  River  shall,  however,  be  allowed  to  diminish  the  number 
exclusively  assigned  to  it  by  the  existing  arrangement. 

Collection  and  Division  of  Duties. 

Abt.  YI.  The  Duty  shall  be  collected,  in  each  State  bordering 
on  the  River,  on  its  own  account  and  by  its  own  Collectors ;  the 
whole  of  the  Duties  being  distributed  in  proportion  to  the  extent 
of  the  respective  possessions  of  the  different  States  on  the  bank. 
The  Collectors  shall  make  oath  to  observe  strictly,  the  Regulation 
definitively  agreed  upon.  If  the  same  Office  is  employed  by  two 
or  more  States,  the  proceeds  shall  be  divided  between  them 
according  to  the  extent  of  their  respective  possessions  on  the 
bank ;  this  rule  shall  apply  also  in  case  the  opposite  banks  should 
belong  to  two  different  States.  Every  thing  relatmg  to  the  esta- 
blishment of  the  Offices,  to  the  mode  of  collecting,  and  of  verifying 
the  payment  of  the  Duties,  shall  be  settled  in  an  uniform  manner 
by  the  definitive  Regulation,  and  shall  not  be  changed  but  by 
common  consent. 

Towing-paths^  ^c. 

Abt.  VII.  Each  State  of  the  Rhine  shall  be  at  the  expense  of 
keeping  the  Towing-paths  which  pass  through  its  territory  in 
good  repair,  and  of  maintaining  the  necessary  works  through  the 
same  extent  in  the  channel  of  the  River,  in  order  that  no  obstacle 
may  be  experienced  to  the  navigation. 

80 


No.  11]  GREAT  BRITAIN,  AUSTBU,  &c.      [March,  1815. 

[Navigation  of  Biver*— Rliine.] 

Courts  of  Justice, 

Art.  VIII.  A  Jadicial  Authority  shall  be  attached  to  each 
Office  for  the  Collection  of  Duties,  for  the  purpose  of  investigatiDg 
and  determining,  agreeably  to  the  regulation,  in  the  First  Instance^ 
all  disputes  relating  to  the  objects  therein  mentioned.  These 
Judicial  Authorities  shall  be  maintained  at  the  expense  of  that 
State  of  the  Rhine  in  which  they  are  situated,  and  shall  pro- 
nounce sentence  in  the  name  of  their  Sovereigns ;  but  the  indivi- 
duals who  compose  them,  shall  make  oath  Htrictly  to  observe  the 
regulation,  and  the  Judges  shall  not  be  deprived  of  their  situations 
unless  by  a  regular  and  formal  process,  and  by  a  judgment  given 
against  them.  Their  proceedings  shall  be  determined  in  the  regu- 
lation, and  shall  be  uniform  along  the  whole  course  of  the  Khine, 
and  as  summary  as  possible. 

Where  an  Office  for  the  Collection  of  Duties  shall  belong  to 
more  than  one  State,  individuals  invested  with  the  judicial  func- 
tions shall  be  nominated  by  the  Sovereign  in  whose  territory  the 
office  in  question  is  situated,  and  judgment  shall  be  given  in  His 
name ;  but  the  expenses  shall  be  defrayed  by  those  States  who 
divide  the  receipts  of  such  office,  and  in  proportion  to  the  share 
which  accrues  to  them. 

Appeals  to  Higher  Tribunals. 

Art.  IX.  Parties  wuihing  to  appeal  against  the  decisions  of 
the  Courts  of  Justice  specified  in  the  preceding  Article^  shall  have 
the  option  of  applying  for  this  purpose  to  the  Central  Commission 
hereafter  mentioned,  or  to  the  Superior  Tribunal  of  the  country 
in  which  the  Court  of  First  Instance^  before  which  they  shall  have 
pleaded,  is  situated.  Each  State  of  the  River  engages  to  establish 
a  similar  Tribunal  of  Second  Instance,  or  to  refer  the  decision  of 
causes  of  this  nature  to  one  of  those  already  existing.  Tliese 
Tribunals  shall  likewise  make  oath  to  observe  the  Law  a)ncorning 
Navigation.  Their  organization  and  mode  of  proceeding  shall  form 
part  of  the  regulation,  and  they  shall  not  hold  their  meetings  m 
a  town  situated  too  far  from  the  bank  of  the  Rhine.  The  regula- 
tion shall  contain  tbe  particular  arrangements  for  that  purpose. 
Their  sentences  shall  be  final,  and  no  further  appeal  shall  be 

allowed. 

Central  Commission  of  Control. 

Ajrr.  X.  In  order  to  establish  a  perfect  control  over  the 
observance  of  the  general  regulation,  and  to  constitute  an  autho- 

81  o 


March,  1815.]       G^BEAT  BRITAIN,  AUSTRU,  Ac.  [Mo.  11 

[Navigation  of  Bivers — Bhine.] 

rity  which  may  serve  as  a  means  of  commanication  between  the 
States  of  the  Rhine  upon  all  sabjects  relating  to  Navigation,  a 
Centnd  Oommission  shall  be  appointed. 

Formation  of  Central  Commission  of  Control, 

Art.  XI.  Each  State  bordering  on  the  Rhine  shall  name  a 
Commission  for  its  formation ;  and  it  shall  assemble  regularly  at 
Mayence  on  the  1st  November  in  each  year.  They  shall  judge 
according  to  circumstances,  and  the  business  upon  which  they 
may  have  to  decide,  whether  after  this  sessioui  it  will  be  neces- 
sary to  hold  another  in  the  spring. 

The  President,  who  without  any  other  prerogative,  shall  be 
employed  in  the  general  management  of  the  labours  of  the  Com- 
mission, shall  be  chosen  by  ballot,  and  replaced  every  month,  in 
case  the  session  should  be  prolonged.  Another  member  of  the 
Commission,  who  shall  be  chosen  by  the  members,  shall  keep  the 
minutes  of  their  proceedings. 

Inspectors. 

Art.  XII.  In  order  that  a  permanent  authority  may  exist, 
which,  in  the  absence  of  the  Central  Commission  may  super- 
intend the  observance  of  the  regulation,  and  to  which  the  mer- 
chants and  boatmen  may  at  all  times  refer,  there  shall  be  named 
a  Chief  Inspector  and  three  Deputy  Inspectors. 

The  Chief  Inspector  shall  also  reside  at  Mayence ;  the  Deputy 
Inspectors  shall  be  appointed  for  the  Upper,  Middle,  and  Lower 
Rhine. 

Choice  of  Chief  Inspector. 

Abt.  XIII.  The  Chief  Inspector  shall  be  chosen  by  the  Cen- 
tral Commission,  by  a  majority  of  yotes,  but  in  the  following 
manner : 

A  certain  number  of  votes  shall  be  ^ven;  of  which  the 
Prussian  Commissioner  shall  have  one-third;  the  French  Com- 
missioner one-sixth ;  the  Commissioner  of  the  Netherlands  one- 
sixth  ;  and  that  of  the  other  German  Princes,  excepting  Prussia, 
one- third. 

The  distribution  of  the  votes  of  these  Princes  shall  be  regu- 
lated as  soon  as  the  whole  bank  of  the  Rhine  shall  have  been 
finally  disposed  of ;  but  the  distribution  shall  be  made  propor- 
tionately to  the  extent  of  their  respective  possessions  on  the 
bank.     The   three   Deputy   Inspectors   shall   be   chosen;    the 

82 


No.  11]  GBBAT  BRITAIN,  AUSTBU,  Ac.      [March,  1815. 

[Kaviffation  of  BlTeni— Blilne.] 


first  by  Prnssia,  the  second,  alteraately  by  Prance  and  the 
Netherlands,  and  the  third  by  the  other  Grerman  Princes,  jomt 
possessors  of  the  bank,  who  shall  agree  npon  the  mode  of 
making  this  appointment. 

Appointment  of  Inspectors  for  Life.    Pensions  and  Trial  by  Court 

of  Justice. 

Art.  XIV.  The  Appointments,  as  well  of  the  Chief  Inspector 
as  of  the  Deputy  Inspectors,  shall  be  for  life. 

If  the  Commission  should  deem  it  expedient  to  remove  one  of 
its  officers,  from  being  dissatisfied  with  his  services,  it  shall  be 
put  to  the  vote  whether  he  shall  be  merely  replaced  by  another, 
or  brought  to  trial.  In  the  former  case,  which  likewise  applies 
to  retirement  in  consequence  of  infirmity,  the  individual  uhall 
relire  upon  a  pension,  amounting  to  half  his  salary,  should  he 
not  have  served  ten  years ;  and  two- thirds  of  it  if  he  has  served 
ten  years  or  upwards.  This  pension  shall  bo  paid  in  the  same 
manner  as  Ihe  salary. 

In  the  second  case,  the  Commission  shall  determine,  in  the 
manner  prescribed  by  Article  XVII,  by  which  Courts  of  the  First 
and  Second  Instance  he  shall  be  tried. 

The  individual  shall  be  entitled  to  the  pension  if  he  is  fully 
acquitted ;  and  on  the  other  hand,  he  shall  be  proceeded  against 
according  to  the  sentence  which  shall  have  been  passed  upon 
him.  Whenever  the  Commission  shall  vote  upon  the  question  of 
removing  any  of  the  Inspectors,  the  votes  shall  be  given  in  the 
manner  determined  upon  in  Article  XIII ;  but  the  individual 
cannot  be  deprived  of  his  situation,  unless  two- thirds  of  the 
number  of  votes  determined  upon,  shall  be  against  him. 

Duties  of  Chief  Inspector. 

Art.  XV.  The  Duties  of  the  Chief  Inspector,  assisted  by  the 
Deputy  Inspectors,  are  to  superintend  the  fulfilment  of  the  regu- 
lation, and  to  arrange  everything  relating  to  the  police  of  the 
navigation.  It  will  therefore  be  his  right  and  his  duty  t^)  issuo 
orders  on  this  subject  to  the  Offices  for  collecting  duties,  and  to 
communicate  with  the  other  local  authorities  of  the  States  bor- 
dering on  the  Rhine.  Persons  employed  in  the  offices,  and  the 
local  authorities,  shall  obey  and  assist  him  in  everything  con- 
cerning the  observance  of  the  regulation,  and  shall  not  opiK>8e 
the  execution  of  his  orders,  unless  he  shall  exceed  the  limits  of 

83  o  2 


Maroh,  1815.]       GREAT  BBITAIN,  AUSTBIA,  &c.  [No.  11 

[Navigation  of  Sivera — ^Bhine.] 

his  authority.      In  this  case,  they  shall  immediately  make  it 
known  to  their  superiors. 

The  Chief  Inspector  shall  likewise  collect  every  information 
which  may  be  necessary  for  the  Central  Commission  regarding 
the  state  and  defects  of  the  navigation,  and  shall  submit  to  them 
such  measures  as  he  may  consider  advisable  to  be  adopted.  On 
pressing  occasions,  he  shall  be  at  liberty,  and  it  will  be  his  duty, 
to  hold  a  correspondence  with  its  members,  even  when  they  are 
not  sitting. 

Reports  to  be  made  by  Inspectors. 

Art.  XVI.  The  Central  Commission  shall  direct  the  Inspectors 
to  report  to  them  an  account  of  their  proceedings ;  they  shall 
asdist  them  in  their  duties,  and  superintend  the  manner  in  which 
they  are  performed ;  they  shall  at  the  same  time  attend  to  all 
matters  that  may  contribute  to  the  general  interests  of  naviga- 
tion and  commerce,  and  shall  publish,  at  the  close  of  every  year, 
a  detailed  report  of  the  state  of  the  navigation  of  the  Rhine, 
its  annual  movement,  its  progress,  the  changes  which  may  take 
place,  and  of  everything  relating  to  domestic  and  foreign  com- 
merce. 

Decisions  of  Central  Commissions^ 

Art.  XVII.  The  Decisions  of  the  Central  Conmiission  shall  be 
had  by  an  absolute  majority  of  votes,  which  shall  be  given  iu 
perfect  equality:  but  as  its  members  should  be  considered  as 
agents  of  the  States  of  the  Rhine,  charged  with  making  arrange- 
ments for  their  mutual  interests,  their  decisions  shall  not  be 
binding  upon  these  States  until  their  consent  shall  have  been 
given  by  their  Commissioners. 

Salary  of  Inspectors. 

Art.  XVIII.  The  Salary  of  the  Chief  Inspector  and  of  the 
Deputy  Inspectors,  but  not  that  of  the  Commissioners,  who  may 
be  merely  temporary  agents,  shall  be  fixed  by  the  regulation. 
It  shall  be  at  the  joint  expense  of  all  the  States  bordering  on 
the  Rhine,  who  shall  contribute  in  proportion  to  the  part  which 
they  take  in  their  nomination.  The  regulation  shall  contain 
everything  relating  to  the  future  establishment  of  the  Central 
Commission,  and  of  its  permanent  administration,  and  shall  de- 
termine, in  a  precise  and  detailed  manner,  all  its  functions  and 
privileges. 

84 


Mo.  11]  GBEAT  BBITAIN,  AUSTBIA,  &c,      [March,  1816. 

[Navigation  of  Biverw— Kh  In  e.] 


Suppression  of  Staple  Duties, 

Art.  XIX.  The  Staple  Duties  having  been  suppressed  by 
Article  VIII  of  the  Convention  of  the  15th  August,  1804,*  that 
suppression  is  hereby  extended  to  the  duties  which  the  towns  of 
Mayence  and  Cologne  levied,  under  the  denomination  of  Harbour 
and  Port  Duties,  and  on  breaking  bulk  (Umschlag),  so  that  indi- 
viduals shall  be  at  liberty  to  navigate  along  the  whole  course  of 
the  Rhine,  from  the  point  where  it  becomes  navigable  to  where  it 
falls  into  the  sea,  either  in  passing  up  or  down  the  river,  without 
being  compelled  to  break  bulk,  or  to  remove  the  cargoes  into 
another  vessel,  in  any  port,  town,  or  place  whatever. 

Police. 

Art.  XX.  A  superintending  Police  shall,  however,  be  ap* 
pointed  for  the  prevention  of  fraud,  where  vessels  are  laden  or 
unladen,  as  well  as  where  cargoes  are  shifted ;  and  the  crane, 
quay,  and  storehouse  duties  in  places  where  such  accommodations 
exist,  or  where  they  may  hereafter  be  erected,  shall  be  fixed  by 
the  regulation,  in  an  uniform  manner,  and  they  shall  not  after* 
wards  be  augmented  but  by  common  consent. 

Companies  or  Boatmen  not  to  enjoy  any  Exclusive  Rights, 

Art.  XXI.  No  Company,  much  less  any  qualified  Boatman  (in 
places  where  there  are  no  Companies),  shall  in  any  of  the  States 
of  the  Rhine  exercise  any  exclusive  right  of  navigation  on  this 
river,  or  on  any  part  of  it.  The  subjects  of  any  one  of  these 
States  may  continue  to  be  members  of  a  Company  in  any  other  of 
the  States. 

Custom-houses  not  to  interfere  vnth  Navigation  Duties, 

Art.  XXII.  The  Custom-houses  of  the  States  of  the  Rhine 
being  unconnected  with  the  Duties  on  Navigation,  shall  not  inter- 
fere with  the  collection  of  the  latter.  The  definitive  regulation 
shall  contain  the  necessary  arrangements  to  prevent  the  superin- 
tending Officers  of  the  Customs  from  throwing  obstacles  in  the 
way  of  the  navigation. 

Custom-house  Boats  and  Flags, 

Art.  XXIII.  The  Custom-house  Boats  and  small  craft  shall 
bear  the  Flag  of  the  State  to  which  they  belong,  but  in  order  to 

*  See  Appendix. 
85 


March,  1815.]     aRBAT  Britain,  austbu,  ao.  [Mo.  U 

[If aviffaiion  of  Bivera    Blilna.] 

denote  their  belonging  to  the  Customs,  the  word  ^'-Wienus^'  shall 
be  inscribed  upon  it. 

Duties  on  Navigation  not  to  he  fanned  out. 

Abt.  XXIV.  The  Duties  on  the  navigation  of  the  Rhine  shall 
never  be  fanned  out^  either  wholly  or  partially. 

No  Exemption  or  Abatement  of  Duties  admitted^ 

Art.  XXV.  No  demand  of  exemption  or  abatement  of  Duties 
shall  be  admitted,  either  by  the  Overseers  of  the  Customs  or  even 
by  the  Central  Commission,  whatever  may  be  the  nature,  origin, 
or  destination  of  the  boats,  effects,  or  merchandise,  and  to  what- 
ever individuals,  bodies,  towns,  or  States  either  of  them  may  be- 
long, or  for  whatever  service,  or  on  whose  account  soever  the 
same  may  be  shipped. 

Neutrality  in  the  event  of  War. 

Art.  XXVI.  If  it  should  happen  (which  Gk)d  forbid)  that  War 
should  break  out  among  any  of  the  States  of  the  Rhine,  the  col- 
lection of  the  Customs  shall  continue  uninterrupted,  without  any 
obstacle  being  thrown  in  the  way  by  either  party. 

The  Vessels  and  persons  employed  by  the  Custom-houses  shall 
enjoy  all  the  rights  of  Neutrality.  A  guard  shall  be  placed  over 
the  ofiSces  and  chests  belonging  to  the  Customs. 

Definitive  Detailed  Regulations  to  he  framed, 

Abt.  XXVII.  The  existing  Commission,  having  been  obliged 
to  confine  itself  to  the  establishing  of  the  most  general  principles, 
without  entering  into  the  details  necessary  to  be  regulated,  all 
particular  arrangements,  and  especially  those  relating  to  the  Tariff 
of  Dutiep,  to  that  adopted  for  merchandise  in  generid,  and  also  to 
that  for  goods  which,  being  of  a  general  description,  pay  smaller 
duties ;  the  situation  of  the  Offices  for  the  Collection  of  Duties, 
their  internal  management,  and  mode  of  collection;  the  organiza- 
tion of  judicial  authorities  of  the  First  and  Second  Instance^  and 
their  mode  of  proceeding ;  the  preservation  of  the  Towing-paths 
and  the  works  in  the  bed  of  the  River ;  the  Manifests ;  the  Gaug- 
ing, and  designation  of  Boats  and  Floats  of  wood ;  the  weights, 
measures,  and  coins  to  be  used,  and  their  proportions  and  valua- 
tion ;  the  Police  of  the  ports  for  shipping,  unloading,  or  shifting 
cargoes ;  the  Companies  of  watermen,  the  requisite  qualifications 

86 


Mo.  11]  aBEAT  BRITAIN,  AUSTBIA,  &o.     [March,  1815. 

[IVayiffailon  of  Rivers — Bliiiie*] 

for  watermen ;  the  greater  and  lesser  navigation,  if  such  a  distinc- 
tion, which  no  longer  exists  in  the  sense  given  to  it  by  the  Con- 
vention of  1804,  should  be  mamtained  under  other  circumstances 
and  for  other  reasons ;  the  scale  of  charges  for  Freight ;  Contra- 
ventions; the  separation  of  Offices  for  the  Navigation,  of  the 
Custom-houses,  &c.,  &c.,  shall  be  determined  in  the  Definitive 
Regulations,  which  shall  be  framed  in  the  manner  hereafter 
mentioned. 

Payment  of  Permanent  Bents  on  Duties, 
Art.  XXVIII.  The  regulations  of  Articles  IX,  XIV,  XVII, 
XIX,  and  XX  of  the  Principal  Bices  of  the  Extraordinary  Depu- 
tation of  the  Empire  of  the  25th  of  February,  1803*,  concerning  the 
Peimanent  Rents,  directly  assigned  upon  the  produce  of  the  duties 
on  the  navigation  of  the  Rhine,  shall  be  continued.    For  this  pur- 


1.  The  German  Governments,  joint  possessors  of  the  banks  of 
the  Rhine,  charge  themselves  with  the  payment  of  the  above 
Rents,  reserving,  however,  to  themselves  the  power  of  purchasing 
such  Rents,  according  to  Article  XXX  of  the  Beces^  either  at  2^ 
per  cent.,  or  by  any  other  arrangement  upon  which  the  parties 
concerned  may  mutually  agree. 

2.  Cases  are  excepted  from  the  general  prindple,  concerning 
the  Payment  of  the  Rents  mentioned  in  the  preceding  paragraph, 
where  there  shall  exist  peculiar  and  legal  objections  against  the 
claiming  of  such  Rents.  These  cases  shall  be  considered  and  de- 
termined upon,  as  mentioned  in  the  following  paragraph: 

3.  The  adoption  of  the  principle  mentioned  in  the  first  para- 
graph, relative  to  the  various  claims,  and  the  decisions  concerning 
exceptions  referred  to  in  the  second  paragraph,  shall  be  entrusted 
to  a  Commission,  composed  of  five  persons,  whom  the  Court  of 
Vienna,  at  the  desire  of  the  German  Governments,  joint  possessors 
of  the  bank  of  the  River,  shall  nominate,  by  choosing,  as  far  as 
may  be  practicable,  individuals  who  have  been  members  of  the 
Aulic  Council  of  the  Empire,  and  are  still  here. 

This  Commission  shall  settle  this  matter  in  the  most  just  and 
equitable  manner,  and  the  Governments  from  whom  such  Rents  are 
due  promise  to  abide  by  such  decision  without  any  appeal  or  objec- 
tion whatever. 

4.  The  above-mentioned  Commission  shall  inquire  into  the 
right  of   demanding  arrears  of  Rents,  and  shall  decide  on  the 

•  See  Appendix. 
87 


March,  1815.]     obeat  bbitain,  austbia,  ao.  [No.  U 

[NaTlffation  of  Sivers— -Bliine.] 

principle  whether  the  possessors  of  the  bank  of  llie  Rhme  are 
liable  to  pay  these  arrears,  or  whether  the  apphcation  of  this 
principle,  if  admitted  by  the  Commission,  applies  to  the  various 
claims  of  arrears  in  particular.  Its  labours  shall  terminate  in 
three  months  from  the  day  of  its  assembling. 

5.  If  the  Commission  shall  decide  that  the  arrears  should  be 
paid,  and  shall  fix  the  instalments,  the  Central  Commission  shall 
regulate  the  mode  of  payment,  in  such  manner  that  the  debiting 
Gov^emments  shall  have  the  option  either  of  discharging  the  same 
in  10  successive  years,  at  the  rate  of  one-tenth  each  year,  or  of 
transferring  them,  analogous  to  the  30th  of  the  JRech^  at  2^  per 
cent.,  into  Kents,  in  addition  to  those  which  the  Governments  to 
whom  they  belong  actually  possess. 

The  Central  Commission  shall  likewise  decide  whether,  and  hi 
what  proportion,  France  ought  to  contribute  to  the  payment  of 
these  aiTears. 

6.  All  Payments  decided  on  by  the  present  Article  are  to  be 
made  half-yearly. 

The  Central  Commission  shall  fix  the  manner  m  which  these 
Payments  shall  be  made,  favouring,  as  much  as  possible,  those 
to  whom  the  said  Rents  belong,  and  the  debiting  Governments 
shall  contribute  to  them  in  proportion  to  their  share  of  the 
duties.  This  proportion  shall  be  definitively'  arranged  by  the 
Central  Commission  at  its  first  meeting,  on  the  average  of  the 
amount  of  a  year's  receipts  of  the  different  offices  of  collection 
which  have  existed  during  the  first  six  years  from  the  time  of 
the  Convention  of  1804*  having  been  in  force. 

Pensions  of  Officers  and  Relief  to  Widows  and  Orphans. 
Art.  XXIX.  The  regulations  comprehended  in  the  Articles 
LXXIII— LXXVIII  of  the  Convention  of  the  15th  August, 
1804,*  concerning  a  fund  to  be  appropriated  to  the  payment  of 
Pensions  on  retirement,  and  to  the  relief  of  Widows  and  Children 
of  Government  officers,  the  number  of  vacancies,  and  the  right  of 
superannuation,  as  well  as  the  amouut  of  the  Pensions,  and  the 
relief  to  be  granted  to  Widows  and  Orphans,  being  ultimately 
connected  with  the  general  receipt  of  duties,  shall  immediately 
cease,  and  the  business  of  granting  Pensions  on  the  retirement  of 
officers  of  the  Customs,  and  relief  to  their  Widows  and  Orphans,  is 
left  to  the  discretion  of  each  particular  State  bordering  on  the 

River. 

•  See  Appendix. 

88 


Mo.  11]  GBEAT  BBITAIN,  AUSTRIA,  Ac,      [March,  1816 

[Navigation  of  Bivera — Bhine.] 


Pensions.    Payments  by  France. 

The  Central  Commission  shall  nevertheless  be  employed  im- 
mediately on  its  opening  in  arranging  with  France  the  restitution 
of  the  Fmid,  formed  in  virtue  of  Article  LXXIII  of  the  Conven- 
tion, for  the  drawback  of  4  per  cent,  upon  salaries,  which  has 
been  paid  into  the  sinking  fund ;  and  the  French  Government 
engages  to  make  the  restitution  as  soon  as  the  amount  of  this 
Fund  shall  have  been  liquidated  by  the  Central  Commission. 

This  restitution  being  made,  the  Commission  shall  consider 
what  Pensions  and  relief  are  still  to  be  paid  out  of  this  Fund,  and 
shall  assign  them  according  to  the  principles  established  by  the 
Convention  of  1804.* 

Individuals  who  have  been  employed  in  the  tax-office,  and  to 
whom,  in  consequence  of  the  new  arrangements,  proper  situa- 
tions cannot  be  given,  or  who  shall  allege  such  reasons  for  not 
accepting  such  situations  as  the  Central  Commission  shall  deem 
sufficient,  shall  have  Pensions  and  Allowances  granted  to  them 
conformably  to  the  principles  established  by  Article  LIX  of  the 
Rdch  of  the  Empire  of  1808.* 

Pensions  to  Receivers  of  Duties. 

Art.  XXX.  The  Pensions  granted  to  the  receivers  of  duties, 
discontinued  by  Article  XXXIX  of  the  R^ch  of  1808,*  shall  be 
paid  by  the  German  Governments,  joint  possessors  of  the  bank 
of  the  River.  Those  which  have  been  legally  granted  since  the 
period  at  which  the  duties  on  navigation  have  been  in  force,  shall 
also  be  paid  ;  but  the  Central  Commission  shall  investigate  and 
determine  in  what  proportion  the  Governments,  joint  proprietors 
of  the  bank  (the  kingdom  of  the  Netherlands,  however,  excepted), 
shall  contribute  to  these  Payments. 

It  shall  discharge  the  amoimt  of  all  these  Pensions,  and  finally 
settle  the  scale  by  which  such  Payments  shall  be  regulated. 

The  payment  of  these  Pensions,  as  well  as  of  those  mentioned 
in  Article  XXIX,  shall  be  regulated  in  the  manner  fixed  by  the 
6th  paragraph  of  Article  XXVIII,  for  the  payment  of  Rents. 

Formation  of  Central  Commission. 
Ajci.  XXXI.  As  soon  as  the  general  principles  for  the  naviga- 
tion of  the  Rhine  shall  have  been  laid  down  by  the  Congress 
the  States  of  the  Rhine  shall  appoint  i)ersons  for  the  formation 
of  the  Central  Commission ;  and  this  Commission  shall  assemble 

•  See  Appendix. 
89 


i    J 


Marchi  1816.]     obeat  bbitain,  austbia,  &c.  [No.  11 

[NaTiffation  of  Rivera — Bhine.] 

at  latest  on  the  1st  of  Juno  this  year,  at  Mayence.    At  the  same 

time  the  present  Provincial  Administration  shall  deliver  up  the 

direction   with  which  they  have  been  charged,  to  the  Central 

Commission,  and  to  the  authorities  of  the  States  of  the  Rhine ; 

the  partial  collection  of  the  duties  shall  be  substituted  for  the 

general  collection,  and  they  shall  pubhsh,  in  the  name  of  all  the 

States  of  the  Rhine,  a  temporary  instruction,  by  which  it  shall  be 

ordered,  that  unlil  the  completion  and  final  approval  of  the  new 

regulation,  the  Convention  of  the  15th  August,  1804,  shall  be 

observed ;  it  being  distinctly  pointed  out,  which  of  its  Articles 

are  already  annulled  by  the  present  arrangements,  and  what 

other  arrangements  ought  immediately  to  be  adopted  in  lieu  of 

them. 

Duties  of  Central  Commission. 

Art.  XXXII.  As  soon  as  the  Central  Conunission  shall  have 
assembled  it  shall  occupy  itself : 

1.  In  drawing  up  the  Regulations  for  the  navigation  of  the 
Rhine.  It  is  sufficient  to  observe  here,  that  the  present  Articles 
shall  serve  as  a  guide  to  them,  and  that  the  points  which  the 
regulations  are  to  embrace,  are  mentioned  as  well  in  the  present 
instrument,  as  in  the  Convention  of  the  15th  August,  1804,  and 
that  care  must  be  taken  to  retain  whatever  is  good  and  useful  in 
that  Convention. 

When  the  regulations  are  completed,  they  shall  be  submitted 
to  the  Governments  of  the  Rhine  for  their  approbation,  and  until 
such  approbation  shall  have  been  given,  the  new  order  of  things 
shall  not  commence,  nor  shall  the  Central  Commission  enter  upon 
its  regular  duties.* 

2.  In  acting  for  the  present  Central  Administration,  where  it 
shall  be  necessary,  until  the  publication  of  the  new  Regulations. 

D'ALBERG. 

CLANCARTY. 

WREDK 

TURCKHEIM. 

BERCKHEIM. 

DB  MARSCIIALL. 

SPAEN. 

HUMBOLDT. 

WESSENBERG. 

*  8m  Conyention  of  31st  March,  1881. 

90 


No.  11]  GREAT  BRITAIN,  AUSTRIA,  fto.       [Harobi  1815. 

[NftTiffation  of  Bivers— IfeolMr,  Ao.] 

Articles  concerning  the  Navigation  of  the  Necker,  the  Mayne^ 
the  Moselky  the  Meuse^  and  the  Scheldt,^ 

Freedom  of  Navigation. 
Abt.  I.  The  same  Freedom  of  Navigation  that  has  been  granted 
for  the  Rhine,  shall  be  extended  to  the  Necker,  the  Mayne,  the 
Moselle,  the  Meuse,  and  the  Scheldt,  from  the  point  where  each 
of  them  becomes  navigable,  to  their  mouths. 

Storehouse  and  Harbour  Duties  on  the  Necker  and  Mayne  aholisJied. 
Art.  II.  Storehouse  and  forced  Ilarbour  Duties,  on  the  Necker 
and  the  Mayne,  are  and  shall  continue  abolished,  and  all  qualified 
watermen  shall  be  allowed  to  navigate  along  the  whole  extent  of 
these  Rivers,  in  the  same  manner  that  such  liberty  has  been  re- 
stored by  Article  XIX,  on  the  Rhine. 

Duties  on  the  Necker  and  Mayne. 
Art.  III.  The  Tolls  levied  on  the  Necker  and  the  Ma^^ne  shall 
not  be  increased ;  on  the  contrary,  the  Governments,  joint  pos- 
sessors of  the  bank,  engage  to  reduce  them,  in  case  they  should 
exceed  the  Tariffs  in  use  in  1802,  to  the  rates  of  those  Tariffs. 
They  likewise  engage  not  to  burthen  navigation  by  any  new 
imposts  whatever,  and  will  meet,  as  soon  as  possible,  to  arrange 
a  Tariff  as  similar  to  the  duties  levied  on  the  Rhine,  as  circum- 
stances may  permit. 

Duties  on  the  Moselle  and  Meu^e, 
Art.  IV.  The  Duties  now  levied  on  the  Moselle  and  the  Meuse, 
in  pursuance  of  the  decree  of  the  French  Government  of  the  12th 
November,  1806,  and  of  the  10th  Brumaire  of  the  year  14, 
shall  not  be  increased ;  on  the  contrary,  the  Governments,  johit 
possessors  of  the  bank,  engage  to  reduce  them,  in  case  they  are 
higher  than  those  levied  on  the  Rhine,  to  the  same  rate. 

Neiv  Regulations  to  be  framed. 
This  engagement  not  to  increase  the  present  Tariffs,  refers, 
however,  only  to  the  amount  and  maximum  of  duties ;  the  Govern- 
ments expressly  reserving  to  themselves  the  power  of  fixing,  by 
new  Regulations,  everything  relative  to  the  division  into  different 
classes  of  such  merchandise  as  is  subject  to  a  lower  Tariff ;  to 
the  difference  now  established  for  passing  up  and  down  the  River 
at  the  Custom-houses ;  to  the  mode  of  collection ;  to  the  police  of 

*  The  Soheklt  Toll  was  redeemed  by  the  Treaty  between  Great  Britain, 
&c.,  and  Belgium,  of  16th  July,  1868. 

91 


March,  1816.]       GREAT  BRITAIN,  AUSTRIA,  &c.  [No.  11 

[Navigation  of  Siven — Neoker,  ftc] 

the  navigation ;  or  to  any  other  subject  requiring  ulterior  deter- 
mination. 

This  Regulation  shall  be  made  to  correspond,  as  nearly  as 
possible,  with  that  of  the  Rhine ;  and  the  better  to  insure  such 
uniformity,  it  shall  be  drawn  up  by  those  Members  of  the  Central 
Commission  of  the  Rhine,  whose  Governments  shall  also  have 
possessions  on  the  banks  of  the  Moselle  and  the  Mouse. 

No  increase  shall  take  place  in  the  Tariff  to  be  finally  settled 

by  the  new  Regulation  unless  a  similar  increase  shall  be  considered 

necessary  on  the  Rhine,  and  that  only  in  the  same  proportion ; 

and  no  other  part  of  the  regulation  shall  be  altered  but  by  common 

consent 

Repair  of  Towing-paths. 

Aht.  V.  The  States  of  the  Rivers  specified  in  Article  I,  engage 
to  keep  the  Towing-paths  in  repair,  as  well  as  the  necessary 
works  in  the  beds  of  the  Rivers,  in  the  same  manner  as  agreed 
upon  in  Article  VII  for  the  Rhine. 

Eights  of  Navigation  on  the  Ehine  and  on  the  Necker^  MoselUy  and 

Meuse,  by  Subjects  of  either  State, 
Art.  VI.  The  subjects  of  the  States  of  the  Rivers  Necker,  the 
Mayne,  and  the  Moselle,  shall  enjoy  the  same  Rights  of  Naviga- 
tion on  the  Rhine,  and  Prussian  subjects  on  the  Mouse,  as  the 
subjects  of  the  States  of  the  last  two  Rivers ;  paying  due  regard, 
however,  to  the  regulations  therein  established. 

Future  Regulation  of  the  Navigation  of  the  Scheldt. 
Art.  VII.  Everything  relating  to  the  Navigation  of  the  Scheldt, 
which  may  need  ulterior  arrangement,  besides  the  freedom  of 
Navigation  on  this  River,  specified  in  Article  I,  shall  be  definitively 
regulated  in  a  manner  the  most  favourable  to  Commerce  and  Navi- 
gation, and  the  most  analogous  to  the  regulations  established  on 

the  Rhine. 

D'ALBERG. 
COUNT  KELLER. 
CLANCARTY. 
WREDE. 
TURCKHEIM. 
DANZ. 

BERCKHEIM. 
DE  MARSCHALL. 
SPAEN 

TIIE  BARON  LINDEN,  subject  to  the  ap- 
probation of  His  Majesty  the  King. 
WESSENBERG. 
92 


No.  11]  GBEAT  BBITAIN,  AUSTRIA,  &c,         March|  1815. 

[Navigation  of  Blvers,  fto.] 

For  Treaties,  &c.,  relative  to  Free  Navigation  of  other  Rivers, 
see: — 

Treaty  between  Great  Britain,  Prussia,  &c.,  respecting  the  Navi- 
gation of  the  Elbs^  of  23rd  June,  1821. 

[The  Elbe  Duties  were  abolished  by  a  Treaty  between  Austria  and 
.  Germany,  of  22nd  June,  1870.] 


Convention  between  the  5  Powers  and  Turkey,  relative  to  the 
Passikge  of  the  Dardanelles  and  BosphoruSy  of  13th  July, 
1841 ;  and  Treaty  of  31st  March,  1871. 


Convention  between  the  Elbe  bordering  States,  respecting  the 
Stade  or  Brunshausen  Toll^  of  13th  April,  1844. 


Treaty  between  Austria,  Modena,  and  Bavaiia,  respecting  the 
Navigation  of  the  Po,  of  3rd  July,  1849. 


Treaty  between  the  European  Powers,  respecting  the  Navigation 
of  the  Danube^  of  30th  March,  1856. 


Treaty  between  Austria,  Prussia,  and   the  United  Principali* 

3rd_ 
16tli 


ties,  respecting  the  Navigation  of  the  Priith^  of  f^  December, 


186C ;  and  Regulations  of  April,  1870. 


Treaties  between  Great  Britain,  &c.,  and  Denmark,  for  the  re* 
demption  of  the  Sound  Dues^  of  14th  March,  1867. 


Treaty  between  the  European  Powers,  respecting  the  Navigation 
of  the  Black  Sea  and  Danube^  of  13th  March,  1871. 


See  idso  Index  to  Subjects  {Rivers,  &c.)  in  Ilertslet's  Treaties, 
vol.  xii,  p.  130. 


9^ 


3  May,  1815]  austeu  and  eussia.  [No.  12 

[Poland.] 

No.  12. — TREATY  between  Austria  and  Russiay  relative  to 
Poland.*     Signed  at  Vienna,  ^^\  1815. 

[This  Treaty  formed  Annex  I  to  the  Vienna  Congress  Treaty 
of  9th  June,  1815,  No.  27.] 

Abt.  Tablb. 

Preamble.    OonBolidation  of  the  Welfare  of  the  Poleg. 

1.  Beetitution  by  Mmttia  to  AuHria  of  Pistriote  separated  from  JSoifern 

OaUcia. 

2.  WieliczJca  and  its  Salt  Biines  to  be  possessed  by  Austria, 

3.  Frontier  between  OaUcia  and  Snssia, 

4.  Cfracow  declared  to  be  a  Free  Town  under  the  protection  of  AuHria, 

Prusfia,  and  Mustia, 

5.  Part  of  Duchy  of  Wartaw  to  be  united  to  JRutsia.    Title  of  King  of 

Poland  to  be  borne  by  the  Czar.    Poles  to  receive  Bepresentative  and 
National  Institutions. 

6.  Ihnigration.    Inhabitants  and  Landowners  free  to  leare  the  Country  and 

sell  their  Property. 

7.  Poland.    General  Amnesty. 

8.  Poland,    Sequestrations  to  be  remored.    Prosecutions  to  be  Annulled. 

9.  Poland,    Exceptions  to  preceding  Article. 

10.  Condition  of  Mixed  Subjects  as  to  Property. 

11.  Declaration  as  to  intention  of  Domicile  of  Mixed  Subjects. 

12.  Declaration  to  be  made  by  €Kiardians  of  Minors. 

13.  Negjlect  to  make  Declaration. 

14.  Term  within  which  New  Declaration  can  be  made. 

15.  Sale  or  Transfer  of  Property  of  Mixed  Subjects. 

16.  Limitation  to  Sale  or  Transfer  of  Property. 

17.  Acquisition  of  Property  by  Inheritance,  &c. 

18.  Declaration  to  be  made  by  Persons  acquiring  Property  by  Inheritance,  &c. 

19.  Freedom  of  Mixed  Subjects  to  pass  from  one  to  the  other  State. 

20.  Pririleges  of  Proprietors  of  Estates  divided  by  tlie  Frontier. 

21.  Privileges  of  Shepherds  and  Drovers. 

22.  LegalJurisdiction. 

23.  Sovereignty  over  Mills,  &c.,  on  Frontier  Rivers. 

24.  Freedom  and  Navigation  of  Riven  and  Canals. 

25.  Duties  on  Navigation. 

26.  CommiHsioners  to  reflate  Duties  on  Navigation. 

27.  Duration  of  Commission. 

28.  Liberty  of  Transit  between  Brody  and  Odessa. 

29.  Commissioners  to  regulate  Tariffs. 

30.  Payment  by  Russia  to  Auttria  on  account  of  Ancient  Polish  Debt. 

*  By  a  Russian  Manifesto  of  ^th  February,  1832,  the  Kingdom  of 
Poland  was  declared  to  be  perpetually  united  to  the  Russian  Empire,  and 
to  form  an  integral  part  thereof.  The  British  Government  protested  against 
this  Manifesto  on  the  8rd  July,  1832,  as  being  an  infraction  of  the  Vienna 
Congress  Treaty. 

94 


No,  12]  AtrSTRIA  AND  RUSSIA.  [3  May,  1816. 

[Poland.] 

Abt.  TiBLi. 

81.  Benoneiation  bj  Auiiria  of  all  other  Loans  and  Debts. 

82.  Mode  of  Payment  on  account  of  Ancient  Polish  Debt. 

83.  Austria  to  proride  for  one-ninth  part  of  New  Debts  of  Duchj  of  Wanaw, 

84.  Appointment  of  Commission  to  regulate  the  Balances  due  by  Foreign 

States  to  the  Accounts  of  respective  claims  of  Contracting  Parties,  and 
the  daims  of  subjects  against  their  Gh>Temments. 

85.  Appointment  of  Committee  for  the  Restitution  of  all  Securities. 

86.  Restitution  of  Documents,  Flans,  Maps,  or  Deeds.    Certified  Copies  of  all 

Documents  of  Common  Interest. 
37.  Delivery  of  Acts  of  Cbvemment,  Mortgage,  Books,  and  Deeds. 
88.  Appointment  of  Commission  to  construct  Map  of  New  Frontier. 

39.  Continuation  of  Contract  for  Salt. 

40.  Delivery  of  Provinces  to  Aiutria. 

41.  Ratifications. 

(Translation  as  laid  before  Parliament.*) 
Preamble.     Consolidation  of  the  Welfare  of  the  Poles, 
In  the  name  of  the  Most  Iloly  and  Undivided  Trinity. 

His  Majesty  the  Emperor  of  All  the  Russias,  His  Majesty  the 
Emperor  of  Austria,  and  His  Majesty  the  King  of  Prussia,  being 
equally  desirous  of  coming  to  an  amicable  understanding  upon 
the  measures  most  proper  to  adopt  for  consolidating  the  welfare  of 
the  Polish  people,  in  the  new  relations  in  which  they  are  placed 
by  the  changes  effected  in  the  fate  of  the  Duchy  of  Warsaw ;  and 
wishing  at  the  same  time  to  extend  the  effects  of  this  benevolent 
disposition  to  the  Provinces  and  Districts  which  composed  the 
ancient  kingdom  of  Poland,  by  means  of  such  liberal  arrange- 
ments as  circumstances  have  permitted,  and  by  placing  the 
intercourse  of  the  inhabitants,  in  respect  to  commerce,  upon  the 
most  advantageous  footing ;  have  agreed  to  conclude  two  separate 
Treaties,  one  between  Russia  and  Austria,  and  the  other  between 
the  former  Power  and  Prussia,  in  order  to  comprise  therein,  the 
general  engagements  common  to  the  three  Powers,  as  well  as 
the  stipulations  which  concern  them  individually.  Their  Impe- 
rial Majesties  have  for  this  purpose  named,  for  their  separate 
Treaty,  the  following  Plenipotentiaries : 

His  Majesty  the  Emperor  of  All  the  Russias,  the  Sieur  Andrew, 
Count  de  Rasoumoffsky,  his  principal  Plenipotentiary  at  the 
Congress. 

And  His  Majesty  the  Emperor  of  Austria,  the  Sieur  Clement- 
Venceslas-Lothaire,  Prince  de  Mettemich-Winnebourg-Ochsen- 
hausen,  intimate  and  actual  Councillor  of  His  Majesty  the  Em- 

*  For  French  version,  sec  State  Papers,  vol,  ii,  p.  66. 

95 


3  May,  1815.]  Austria  and  bussia.  [No.  12 

[Poland.] 

peror  of  Austria,  King  of  Hungary  and  Bohemia,  his  Minister 
of  State,  of  Conferences,  and  of  Foreign  Affairs,  and  his  Pleni- 
potentiary at  the  Congress ;  who,  after  having  exchanged  their 
Full  Powers,  found  in  due  and  proper  form,  have  agreed  upon, 
concluded,  and  signed  the  following  Articles  : 

BegiUiUimi  by  Russia  to  Austria  of  Districts  separated  from  Eastern 

Oalicia, 

Art.  I.  (Embodied  in  Vienna  Congress  Treaty  (No,  27)  as 
ArtV.) 

Wieliczka  Salt  Mines  and  Territory  to  he  possessed  hy  Austria. 

Art.  II.  (Embodied  in  Vienna  Congress  Treaty  (No.  27) 
as  Art  III.) 

Frontier  hettoeen  Oalicia  and  Bussia, 

Art.  III.  (Embodied  in  Vienna  Congress  Treaty  as  (No.  27) 
Art  IV.) 

Oracow  deela/red  to  be  a  Free,  Neutral,  and  Independent  Town  under 
the  protection  of  Austria,  Prussia,  and  Russia. 

Abt.  IV.  (Embodied  in  Vienna  Congress  Treaty  (No.  27) 
as  Art.  VI.) 

Part  of  Duchy  of  Warsaw  to  be  united  to  Russia.  Title  of  King  of 
Poland  to  be  borne  by  the  Czar.  Poles  to  receive  Representative 
and  National  Institutions. 

Abt.  V.  (Embodied  in  Vienna  Congress  Treaty  (No.  27)  as 
Art  I.) 

Emigration.    Inhabitants  and  Landowners  free  to  Leave  the  Country 

and  Sell  their  Property. 

Abt.  VI.  If  the  Inhabitants  and  Landowners  of  the  Countries 
separated  in  virtue  of  the  present  Treaty,  should  wish  to  settle 
under  another  Government,  they  shall  be  allowed  six  years  to 
dispose  of  their  Property,  moveable  or  immoveable,  of  whatever 
nature  it  may  be,  to  sell  it,  to  quit  the  country,  and  to  export  the 
produce  thereof  in  specie,  or  in  any  other  description  of  money, 
without  any  impediment  or  drawback  whatever. 

Poland.     General  Amnesty. 

Art.  VII.  (Embodied  in  Vienna  Congress  Treaty  (No.  27) 
as  Art.  XI.) 

Poland.    Sequestrations  to  be  removed.   Prosecutions  to  be  Annulled. 

Art.  VIII.   (Embodied  in  Vienna  Congress  Treaty  (No.  27) 

as  Art  XIL) 

96 


No.  12]  AUSTRIA  AND  BUSSU.  [3  May,  1815. 

[Foland.] 

Poland,    Exceptions  to  preceding  Article  respecting  Confiscation. 

Art.  IX.  (Embodied  in  Vienna  Congress  Treaty  (No.  27) 
as  Art.  Xni.) 

Condition  of  Mixed  Subjects  as  to  Property. 

Abt.  X.  The  condition  of  a  subject  of  Governments,  as  far 
as  property  is  concerned,  shall  be  acknowledged  and  maintained. 

Declaration  as  to  Intention  of  Domicile  of  Mixed  Subjects. 
^  Abt.  XI.  Every  individual  who  possesses  property  under  more 
than  one  Grovemment  shall  be  obliged,  in  the  course  of  a  year, 
dating  from  the  day  of  the  ratification  of  the  present  Treaty,  to 
make  the  declaration  of  his  settled  abode,  in  writing,  before  tiie 
magistrate  of  the  nearest  city  or  town,  or  before  the  commandei 
of  the  nearest  district,  or  before  the  nearest  civil  authority  in  the 
country  that  he  may  have  chosen  for  his  residence.  This  decla- 
ration, which  the  above  magisti*ate  or  other  authority  is  to  trans- 
mit to  the  superior  authority  of  the  province,  renders  him,  as  to 
his  person  and  family,  exclusively  the  subject  of  the  Sovereign 
in  whose  State  he  has  fixed  his  abode. 

Declaration  to  be  made  by  Guardians  of  Minors. 

Abt.  XII.  TVith  respect  to  minors,  or  other  persons  who  are 
under  the  care  of  guardians,  such  guardians  shall  be  obliged  to 
make  the  necessary  declaration  at  the  appointed  time. 

Neglect  to  make  Declaration. 

Abt.  XIII.  If  any  individual,  possessing  property  under  both 
Governments,  shall  have  neglected,  at  the  end  of  the  prescribed 
term  of  a  year,  to  make  the  declaration  of  his  final  abode,  he 
shall  be  considered  as  a  subject  of  the  Power  in  whose  States  he 
last  resided ;  his  silence  in  this  case  being  considered  as  a  tacit 
declaration  to  that  effect. 

Term  within  which  New  Declaration  can  be  made. 

Abt.  XIV.  Any  individual,  possessuig  property  under  both 
Governments,  who  shall  have  once  made  a  declaration  of  hi& 
place  of  abode,  shall  be  allowed,  for  the  period  of  eight  years, 
dating  from  the  day  of  the  ratification  of  the  present  Treaty,  to 
settle  under  another  Government,  by  making  a  new  declaration, 
arid  by  producing  the  permission  of  the  Power  under  whose 
Government  he  wishes  to  reside. 

97  11 


3  May,  1815 J  AUSTEIA  AND  EUSSU.  [Ho,  12 

[Polaiid.] 

Sale  or  Transfer  of  Property  of  Mixed  Subjects, 
Art.  XV.  Any  individual^  possessing  property  under  both 
Grovernments,  who  has  made  a  declaration  of  his  place  of  abode, 
or  who  is  considered  as  having  made  it,  conformably  to  the  stipu- 
lations of  Article  XIII,  is  not  obliged,  at  any  period  whatever,  to 
dispoee  of  the  possessions  he  may  have  in  the  dominions  of  a 
Sovereign  of  whom  he  is  not  a  subject.  He  shall  enjoy,  with 
resjiect  to  this  property,  all  the  rights  attached  to  its  possession. 
He  shall  be  free  to  expend  the  revenues  of  these  possessions  in 
the  country  where  he  shall  have  chosen  his  abode,  without  sus- 
taining any  deduction  whatever  at  the  time  of  their  removal.  He 
may  sell  these  possessions,  and  take  the  value  thereof,  without 
being  subject  to  any  drawback. 

Limitation  to  Sale  or  Transfer  of  Property, 
Art.  XVI.  The  privileges  specified  in  the  preceding  Article, 
of  removing  property  without  diminution,  shall  extend  only  to 
the  effects  of  which  such  individuals  may  be  possessed  at  the 
time  of  the  ratification  of  the  present  Treaty. 

Acquisition  of  Property  by  Inhentance^  jrc. 

Art.  XVII.  The  same  privileges  are,  however,  attached  to 
every  acquisition  made  under  either  Government,  by  reason  of 
inheritance,  marriage,  or  gift  of  property,  which,  at  the  date  of 
the  ratification  of  the  present  Treaty,  belonged  lastly  to  a  pro- 
prietor under  both  Governments. 

Declaration  to  be  made  by  Persons  acquiring  Property  by  Inheritance^ 

4rc, 
Art.  XVIII.  Should  any  individual  having  property  imder 
one  of  the  two  Governments  only,  whether  by  inheritance,  legacy, 
gift,  or  marriage,  become  possessed  of  property  under  the  other 
Government,  he  shall  be  considered  as  a  proprietor  under  both 
Governments,  and,  as  such,  obliged  to  make,  within  the  prescribed 
time,  the  declaration  of  his  fixed  abode.  This  term  of  a  year 
shall  date  from  the  day  on  which  he  shall  have  produced  the 
legal  proof  of  his  acquisition. 

Freedortn  of  Mixed  Subjects  to  pass  from  one  to  the  other  State, 

Art.  XIX.  An  individual  possessing  property  under  both 
Governments,  or  his  agent,  shall  be  allowed  at  all  times  to  pass 
from  one  of  his  possessions  to  the  other ;  for  which  purpose  it  is 

98 


No.  U]  AI7BIBIA  AI7D  BUSSIA.  [3  May,  1815. 

the  pleasure  of  the  two  Courts  that  the  Governor  of  the  nearest 
province  shall  give  the  necessary  passports,  on  the  application  of 
the  parties.  These  passports  shall  be  deemed  a  sufficient  protec* 
tion,  from  one  Government  to  the  other,  and  shall  be  equally 
respected  on  both  sides. 

Privileges  of  Proprietors  of  Estates  divided  hy  the  Frontier. 

jArt.  XX.  Proprietors  having  estates  divided  by  the  frontier 
shall  be  treated^  in  respect  to  those  possessions,  according  to  tlie 
most  liberal  principles. 

Individuals  whose  property  is  thus  circumstanced,  their  ser- 
vants and  tenants,  shall  have  the  privilege  of  passing  and  re- 
passing from  one  part  of  the  possession  so  divided  by  the  frontier, 
to  the  other,  with  their  implements  of  husbandry,  their  cattle, 
tools,  &c.,  the  difference  of  sovereignty  being  no  impediment 
thereto.  They  may  also  remove,  from  one  place  to  the  other, 
their  crops,  all  articles  of  growth,  their  cattle,  and  every  article 
of  manufacture,  without  passports,  molestation,  rent,  or  impost 
whatever.  This  privilege  is,  however,  limited  to  articles  the 
produce  of  the  soil,  or  of  industry,  in  the  territory  thus  divided 
by  the  line  of  demarcation.  It  likewise  extends  to  such  lands 
only  as  belong  to  the  same  person,  in  the  fixed  distance  of  one 
mile  (fifteen  to  the  degree)  on  both  sides,  and  which  may  have 
been  divided  by  the  line  of  frontier. 

Privileges  of  Shepherds  and  Drovers, 

Akt.  XXI.  The  shepherds  and  drovers,  subjects  of  both 
Powers,  shaU  continue  to  enjoy  the  rights,  immunities,  and  privi- 
leges which  have  hitherto  been  granted  to  tliem  ;  and  no  obstacle 
shall  prevent  the  daily  intercourse  on  the  frontiers  between  the 
neighbouring  people.     (  Grdnz-  Verkehr,) 

Legal  Jurisdiction, 

Art.  XXII.  The  Domiciliary  Court  shall  also  decide  the  Dif- 
ferences between  individuals  which  are  brought  forward  by  the 
Governor  of  these  territories.  But  the  Court  of  the  territory,  in 
which  the  property  in  litigation  is  situated,  shall  cause  the  sen- 
tence to  be  put  into  execution.  This  arrangement  shall  lie  in 
force  for  the  term  of  ten  years,  at  the  end  of  which  the  two 
nigh  Courts  reserve  to  themselves  the  right  of  making  any  other 
regulation  that  may  be  necessary. 

99  H  2 


3  May,  1815.]  AUSTRIA  AND  BUSSIA.  [Mo.  12 

[Poland.] 

Sovereignty  over  Millsy  ^c,  on  Frontier  Rivers. 

Abt.  XXIII.  The  sovereignty  of  the  Mills,  Manufactories,  or 
Foundries  established  in  the  course  of  a  River  forming  the  frontier, 
shall  be  exercised  by  the  Sovereign  in  whose  territory  the  village 
or  place  is  situated,  to  which  these  establishments  belong. 

Should  they  coostitute  private  property,  the  Commission 
charged  with  the  demarcation  of  the  land  frontiers,  shall  deter- 
mine, according  to  the  principles  of  equity  and  their  local  situation, 
what  shall  be  proper  with  respect  to  the  sovereignty. 

It  is  understood  that  new  establishments  of  this  description 
shall  not  be  formed  without  the  consent  of  the  Grovemments  of 
the  respective  States,  bordering  on  the  river. 

Freedom  and  Navigation  of  Rivers  and  Canals, 
Abt.  XXIV.  *  The  Navigation  of  all  the  Rivers  and  Canals 
throughout  the  whole  extent  of  the  ancient  kingdom  of  Poland 
(as  it  existed  before  the  year  1772)  to  their  mouths,  as  well  in 
ascending  as  in  descending,  shall  be  free,  so  as  not  to  be  inter- 
dicted to  any  inhabitant  of  the  Polish  provinces,  subject  to  either 
the  Russian  or  Austrian  (Government. 

The  same  liberty  of  passage  and  navigation  is  reciprocally 
permitted  upon  the  streams  or  rivers  which,  not  being  navigable 
at  present,  may  become  so  in  future,  as  well  upon  canals  which 
may  hereafter  be  cut.  The  same  principles  shall  be  adopted  in 
favour  of  the  abbve-mentioned  subjects,  in  regard  to  their  fre- 
quenting ports  at  which  they  may  arrive  by  the  navigation  of  the 
said  Rivers  and  Canals. 

Duties  on  Navigation, 
Art.  XXV.  The  Tonnage  and  Towage  Duties  shall  be  alike  on 
both  banks ;  the  watermen  shall  nevertheless  be  obliged  to  con- 
form to  the  regulations  of  the  existing  police  with  regard  to  the 
mode  of  internal  navigation. 

Commissioners  to  Regulate  Duties  on  Navigation, 
Art.  XXVI.  In  order  to  secure  still  further  this  liberty  of 
Navigation,  and  to  remove  every  obstacle  for  the  future,  the  two 
High  Contracting  Parties  have  agreed  to  establish  only  one  kind 
of  Duty  on  Shipping,  proportioned  to  the  burthen  oc  tonnage  of 
the  vessel,  or  its  lading.  Commissioners  shall  be  named  on  both 
sides  to  regulate  the  duty,  which  shall  be  at  a  moderate  rate,  and 

•  See  Vienna  CongreH  Treaty  of  9th  June,  1816,  Art.  XIV. 

100 


»    » 
•  •  •  .^%    •    » 


Vo.  123  AUSTRIA  AND  RUSSIA.  [3  May,  1815. 

[FdUad.] 

be  solely  applied  to  maintaining  the  rivers  and  canals  in  question, 
in  a  navigable  state.  This  Daty,  once  approved  of  by  the  two 
Courts,  shall  be  changed  only  by  common  consent.  The  same 
rule  shall  be  observed  with  regard  to  the  Boards  which  shall 
regulate  the  collection  of  the  said  Duty. 

If,  however,  either  of  the  two  Contracting  Powers  should,  at 
his  own  expense,  establish  a  new  Canal,  the  subjects  of  Ilis 
Majesty  the  Emperor  of  all  the  Russias  shall  never  be  subjected 
to  higher  duties  on  navigation  than  those  of  His  Majesty  the 
Emperor  of  Austria. 

In  this  respect  each  party  shall  be  considered  on  a  perfect 

equality. 

Duration  of  Commission, 

Abt.  XXVII.  The  Commissioners  who  shall  be  charged  with 
the  arrangements  determined  in  the  above  Articles,  shall  be 
named  without  delay.  Their  labours  shall  be  finished,  examined 
and  approved,  within  six  months  at  the  latest,  dating  from  the  day 
of  the  ratification  of  the  present  Treaty. 

Liberty  of  Transit  between  Brody  and  Odessa, 
Abt.  XXVIII.  ♦  The  two  High  Contracting  Parties,  with  the 
view  of  giving  greater  scope  to  the  commercial  relations,  cspe- 
dally  between  Brody  and  Odessa,  and  vice  versd^  have  agreed  to 
grant  the  most  perfect  liberty  in  favour  of  the  transit  of  mer- 
chandize, throughout  all  parts  of  ancient  Poland.  The  duties  to 
be  collected  on  this  account  shall  be  as  moderate  as  possible,  and 
such  as  are  levied  on  the  merchants,  or  subjects  of  the  most 
favoured  nations. 

Commissioners  to  regulate  Tariffs. 
Art.  XXIX.  *  With  the  view  also  of  encouraging  the  import 
and  export  trade  between  the  said  provinces  which  constituted  the 
ancient  kingdom  of  Poland,  it  has  been  mutually  agreed  that  the 
two  Courts  shall  name  Commissioners,  who  are  to  be  charged 
with  examining  the  Regulations  and  Taiiffs  now  in  force,  to  present 
plans,  tending  to  regulate  whatever  is  relative  to  this  commerce, 
and  especially  to  prevent  all  kinds  of  abuse,  or  undue  interference 
on  the  part  of  the  customs. 

Payment  by  Russia  to  Austria  on  account  of  Ancient  Polish  Debt. 
Art.  XXX.  Ilis  Imperial  and  Royal  Apostolic  Majesty  having 
issued  from  his  general  fund  of  State  debts  {universal  Staatsschulden 

•  See  Yienna  CongresB  Treaty  of  9th  June,  1815,  Art.  XIV. 

101 


3  Hay,  1B16  J  AU8XSIA  AKD  BUSSIiu  [Mo.  12 

[Polaad.} 

Cassa)  bonds  for  a  sum  equal  to  the  quota  of  the  Old  Debts  of  tbo 
Eling  and  the  Republic  of  Poland^  with  which  he  had  been  burtheued, 
in  consequence  of  the  Convention  of  the  15th  (26th)  January, 
1797,  and  as  these  bonds  are  henceforth  to  remain  at  his  charge, 
with  all  the  arrears  of,  and  present  interest,  it  is  agi*eed  between 
the  Iligh  Contracting  Parties,  that  the  Government  of  the  Duchy 
of  Warsaw,  under  the  guarantee  of  His  Majesty  the  Emperor  of 
all  the  Kussias,  shall  be  bound,  on  this  account,  to  make  good  to 
the  Court  of  Yienpa,  by  way  of  a  settlement  in  full,  the  sum  of 
four  millions  of  Polish  florins. 

Benunciation  hi/  A  ustria  of  all  other  Loans  and  Debts. 

Abt.  XXXI.  On  the  other  hand.  His  Imperial  and  Royal 
Apostolic  Majesty  fully  renounces  every  other  pretension  relative 
to  Loans  and  Debts,  of  whatsoever  nature  they  may  be,  which 
have  been  or  which  might  be  either  assigned  to,  mortgaged  upon, 
or  registered  against  the  ceded  territory. 

Mode  of  Payinent  on  account  of  Ancient  Polish  Debt, 

Art.  XXXII.  The  four  millions  of  Polish  florins,  stipulated  in 
Artide  XXX,  as  a  settlement  in  full  on  the  part  of  the  Govern- 
ment  of  the  Duchy  of  Warsaw,  shall  be  paid  by  that  Government 
to  the  Austrian  Imperial  Treasury,  in  specie,  and  in  eight  equal 
annual  instalments  of  500,000  Polish  flcnins  each;  the  first  of 
these  annual  payments  shall  become  due  the  12th  (24th)  June, 
1816,  and  the  last  on  the  same  day  in  1824.  Having,  however, 
taken  into  consideration  the  actual  state  of  affairs,  and  the  new 
exertions  which  circumstances  may  require,  the  High  Contracting 
Parties  have  agreed,  that  if  peace  is  not  re-established  at  the 
precise  time  of  the  first  payment  becoming  due,  such  first  pay- 
ment is  to  be  deferred,  and  consequently  the  others  progressively, 
so  that  the  first  payment  shall  take  place  six  mouths  after  the 
ratification  of  the  Definitive  Treaty  of  Peace. 

Axistria  to  provide  for  One-Ninth  part  of  New  Deh^  of  Duchy  of 

Warsaw. 

Art.  XXXIIl.  With  respect  to  the  New  Debts,  which  bear 
date  since  the  erection  of  the  Duchy  of  Warsaw,  Kis  Imperial 
and  Royal  Apostolic  Majesty  undertakes  to  provide  for  them,  in 
the  proportion  of  one-ninth  part;  it  being  understood  that  the 
Court  of  Vienna  shall  participate  in  the  interest  resulting  from 
their  liquidation,  in  the  same  proportion. 

1(& 


No.  12]  AUSTBIA  AJH)  BUSSIA.  [3  May,  1815. 

[Poland.] 

Appointment  of  Commission  to  Regulate  the  Balances  due  by  Foreign 
States^  to  the  Accounts  of  Respective  Claims  of  Contracting 
Parties^  and  the  Claims  of  Subjects  against  their  Governments. 

Art.  XXXIV.  Immediately  after  the  signature  of  the  present 
Treaty,  a  Commission  shall  be  named,  which  shall  assemble  at 
Warsaw.  It  shall  be  composed  of  a  proper  number  of  Commis- 
siouers  and  assistants :  its  object  shall  be : — 

1.  To  prepare  an  exact  Balance  of  what  is  due  by  Foreign 
Groyemments. 

2.  To  regulate,  reciprocally,  between  the  Contracting  Parties, 
the  Accounts  of  their  respective  Claims. 

3.  To  settle  the  Claims  of  Subjects  against  their  Governments. 
In  shoit,  to  adjust  whatever  relates  to  subjec^ts  of  this  nature. 

Appointment  of  Committee  for  the  Restitution  of  all  Securities, 

Art.  XXXV.  As  soon  as  the  Commission  mentioned  in  the 
preceding  Article  shall  have  entered  upon  its  duties,  it  shall 
appoint  a  committee,  for  the  purpose  of  proceeding  immediately 
to  the  necessary  arrangement  for  the  i-estitution  of  all  Securities, 
whether  consisting  of  money,  or  of  deeds  and  documents,  which 
the  subjects  of  one  of  the  Coutractuig  Parties  may  have  given, 
and  which  may  be  found  in  the  States  of  the  other.  The  same 
rule  shall  be  observed  in  all  judiciary  depots  which  may  have 
been  transferred  from  one  province  to  the  other.  They  shall  be 
restored  to  the  jurisdictions  of  the  governments  to  which  they 
belong. 

Restitution  of  Documents^  Plans,  3faps,  or  Deeds,     Certijied  Copies 

of  all  Documents  of  Common  Interest. 

Art.  XXXVI.  All  Documents,  Plans,  Maps,  or  Deeds  whatever, 
which  may  be  found  ui  the  Archives  of  either  of  the  Contracting 
Parties,  shall  be  mutually  restored  to  the  power  wh(jsc  territory 
they  concern. 

If  a  document  of  this  kind  be  of  common  interest,  the  party 
who  is  in  possession  of  it  shall  kee\y  it,  but  a  certilied  and  le- 
galised copy  shall  be  given  to  the  other. 

Ddivery  of  Acts  of  Government,  Mortgage  Books,  and  DeaU, 

Art.  XXXVII.  The  Acts  of  Administration  shall  be  separated ; 
each  of  the  Contracting  Parties  shall  receive  the  pait  which  con- 
cerns his  States. 

103 


3  May,  1815.]  AUSTBIA  AND  BUSSLA  [No.  12 

[Poland.] 

The  same  rule  shall  be  observed  with  regard  to  Mortgage 
Books  and  Deeds.  In  the  case  provided  for  in  the  preceding 
Article,  a  legalised  copy  shall  be  given. 

Appointment  of  Commission  to  Construct  Map  of  New  Frontier. 

Art.  XXXVIII.  A  Military  and  Civil  Commission  shall  be 
immediately  appointed,  to  construct  an  exact  Map  of  the  new 
frontier,  annexing  the  topographical  description  thereto,  to  place 
the  boundary  posts,  and  describe'  the  angles  of  its  situation,  so 
that  in  no  case  the  least  doubt,  dispute,  or  difficulty  may  arise,  if, 
in  the  course  of  time,  it  should  be  wished  to  replace  a  boundaiy 
mark,  destroyed  by  any  accident. 

Continuation  of  Contract  for  Salt. 

Art.  XXXIX.  It  is  agi-eed  between  the  two  High  Contracting 
Parties,  that  the  contract  for  the  purchase  of  500,000  quintals  of 
Salt,  shall  be  mutually  binding,  for  the  term  of  five  years ;  at  the 
end  of  which  period  it  may  be  renewed,  on  the  conditions  which 
shall  then  be  agreed  upon. 

Delivery  of  Provinces  to  Austria, 

Art.  XL.  Immediately'  after  the  ratification  of  the  present 
Treaty,  the  necessary  orders  shall  be  sent  to  the  commanders  of 
troops,  and  the  competent  authorities,  for  the  evacuation  of  the 
Provinces  which  are  restored  to  His  Majesty  the  Emperor  of 
Austria,  and  for  the  restitution  of  the  coimtry,  to  Commissioners, 
who  shall  be  appointed  for  this  purpose  ;  and  this  evacuation  shall 
be  effected  so  that  it  may  be  completed  in  six  weeks,  dating  from 
the  day  of  the  exchange  of  the  Ratification  3  of  the  present 
Treaty. 

Ratifications, 

Art.  XLI.  The  present  Treaty  shall  be  ratified,  and  the  Ratifi- 
cations exchanged  in  six  days. 

In  faith  of  which  the  respective  Plenipotentiaries  have  signed 
it,  and  have  affixed  thereunto  the  seals  of  their  arms. 

Done  at  Vienna,  the  ||f^  of  the  year  of  Our  Lord  1815. 

(L.S.)        LE  COMTE  DE  RASOUMOFFSKY. 
(L.S.)        LE  PRINCE  DE  METTERNICE. 


104 


No.  13]  PBUSSIA  AND  BUSSIA.  [3  May,  1815. 

[Poland.]  * 


No.  13. — TREATY  between  Prussia  and  Hussia,  relating 
to  Poland.*    Signed  at  Vienna,  ^J^tAprn^  jgis. 


[This  Treaty  formed  Annex  II  to  the  Vienna  Congress  Treaty 
of  9th  June,  1815,  No.  27.] 

Abt.  TabjjE. 

Preamble.  Peace  of  Earope  and  tranquillity  of  Nations.  DefinitiTO 
Arrangement  respecting  Duchj  of  Warsaw.  Equilibrium  and  Balance 
of  Power  establiahed  at  Congreaa  of  Vienna. 

1.  Part  of  Duchj  of  Warsaw  to  be  possessed  bj  Prussia  as  Grand  Duchy 

of  Posen, 

2.  Cracow  declared  to  be  a  Free,  Neutral,  and  Independent  Town  under 

the  Protection  of  Austria^  Prussia^  and  Russia. 

3.  Part  of  Duchy  of  Warsaw  to  be  united  to  Russia.    T^tle  of  King  of 

Poland  to  be  borne  by  the  Czar.    Poles  to  receive  Bepresentative  and 
National  Institutions. 

4.  Emigration.    Liberty  to  Inhabitants  of  separate  Countries  to  dispose  of 

their  Property  and  withdraw. 

5.  General  Amnesty  in  Poland. 

6.  Sequestrations  to  be  removed.    Prosecutions  to  be  Annulled. 

7.  Exceptions  to  the  preceding  Article  on  Confiscations. 

8.  Becognition  of  Bight  of  Mixed  Subjects  to  Property. 

9.  Choice  of  Domicile  to  bd  made  within  a  year. 

10.  Guardians  to  make  Declarations  for  Minors. 

11.  Neglect  of  Declaration  within  prescribed  time. 

12.  Power  of  Mixed  Proprietor  to  Change  Domicile  within  Eight  Years. 

13.  Bight  of  Mixed  Proprietor  to  retain  Pro^x^rty  in  States  of  a  Sovereign 

of  whom  he  is  not  a  Subject. 

14.  Extent  of  Privilege  of  retaining  Property. 

15  1 

16  r  Bight  to  dispose  of  Property  by  Will,  &c. 

17.  Freedom  of  Transit  of  Mixed  Proprietors. 

18.  Treatment  of  Proprietors  of  Estates  divided  by  Frontier. 

19.  Privileges  of  Shepherds  and  Drovers. 

20.  Decisions  in  Cases  of  Drffc^nce. 

21.  Sovereignty  of  Mills,  Manufactories,  or  Foundries  in  States  bordering  on 

Bivers. 

22.  Freedom  of  Navigation  of  Bivers  and  Canals  of  Ancient  Poland,  1772, 

and  of  communication  by  them  with  Port  of  Konigsberg. 

•  By  a  Bussian  Manifesto  of  ^Jth  February,  1832,  the  Kingdom  of 
Poland  was  declared  to  be  perpetually  united  to  the  Bussian  Empire,  and  to 
f<^rm  an  integral  part  thereof.  The  Britbh  Government  protested  against 
this  Manifesto  on  the  3rd  July,  1832,  as  being  an  infraction  of  the  Vienna 
Congress  Treaty. 

105 


3  Kaji  1815.]  PBUSSU  AND  BUSSIA.  [No.  13 

[Polaad,] 

Abt.  Tablb. 

23.  Rivert,     Common  right  of  Towage  and  Landing. 

24.  Rivers,    Single  duty  on  Riyers  and  Canals. 

25.  Rivers.    Abolition  of  SU^sle  and  other  Duties. 

26.  Local  Bights  and  PriTileges  of  Towns  and  Ports. 

27.  Appointment  of  Consuls  and  Commercial  Agents. 

28.  Freedom  of  Trade  between  Polish  Provinces  of  1772  in  respect  of  Pro- 

duce and  Manu&otures.    Tariff.    Certificates  of  Origin. 

29.  Freedom  of  Transit  in  Ancient  Poland. 

30.  Freedom  of  Transit.    Import  Duties. 

31.  Regulations  and  Division  of  Debts  of  Republic  of  Poland  and  Duchy  of 

Warsaw. 

32.  Table  of  Sums  to  be  paid  to  Prussia  by  Russia  and  by  Duchy  of  Warsaw^ 

in  consequence  of  Conrention  of  1797,  and  of  Treaty  of  THsU  of  1807. 
83.  Reimbursement  of  Debts  by  Warsaw  to  Prussia, 

34.  Prussia  to  provide  three-tenths  of  New  Debts  of  Warsaw. 

35.  Russian  share  of  Old  Debts  of  the  Duchy. 

36.  Commission  of  Accounts  at  Warsaw, 

87.  Nomination  of  Committee  by  Commission  of  Accounts  at  Warsaw. 

38.  Delivery  of  Documents,  Maps,  &c. 

39.  Delivery  of  Documents,  Maps,  &c. 

40.  Restitution  of  Depdts  placed  in  Security  at  KOnigsherg  during  the  War 

of  1806,  according  to  Convention  of  1810. 

41.  Construction  of  Map  of  new  Frontier. 

42.  Eyacuation  and  Delivery  of  Territories. 

43.  Ratifications. 

(Translation  as  laid  before  Parliament.*) 

Preamhle, ' 
In  the  Name  of  the  Most  Holy  and  Undivided  Trinity. 

His  Majesty  the  Emperor  of  all  the  Russias,  and  His  Majesty 
the  King  of  Prussia,  animated  with  the  desire  of  cementing  more 
closely  the  ties  of  friendship  which  have  united  their  arms  and 
their  subjects  in  a  difficult  and  sanguinary  war,  the  sacred  object 
of  which  was  to  restore  peace  to  Europe  and  tranquility  to 
nations,  have  judged  it  expedient,  in  order  to  fulfil  their  imme- 
diate engagements,  and  to  put  an  end  to  all  uncertainties,  to  fix 
definitely,  by  a  solemn  Treaty,  everything  which  concerns  the 
arrangements  relative  to  the  Duchy  of  Warsaw ;  as  well  as  to 
settle  the  state  of  affairs  resulting  therefrom,  by  combined  nego- 
tiations, founded  upon  the  principles  of  a  just  Balance  of  Power 
and  division  of  forces,  discussed  and  agreed  upon  at  the  Congress 
of  Vienna. 

*  For  French  version  see  "  State  Papers/'  toL  ii,  p.  66. 

106 


No.  13]  FBUSSLi  AND  RUSSIA.  [3  May,  1815. 

[Poland.] 

The  national  spirit,  the  advantages  of  commerce,  the  arrange- 
ments which  may  restore  stability  to  the  administration,  regularity 
in  the  finances,  public  and  individual  prosperity  in  the  provinces 
recently  obtained,  have  all  been  taken  into  consideration,  and 
their  Imperial  and  Royal  Majesties,  in  order  to  complete  this 
salutary  work,  to  settle  and  fix  definitely  the  limits  of  their 
States,  to  agree  on  all  the  stipulations  which  can  insure  their 
happiness,  have  named  for  their  Plenipotentiaries,  viz. : 

His  Majesty  the  Emperor  of  all  the  Russias,  the  Sieur 
Andrew,  Count  de  Rasoumoffsky,  His  Privy  Councillor,  and  Ilis 
First  Plenipotentiary  at  the  Congress,  &c. ; 

And  His  Majesty  the  King  of  Prussia,  the  Prince  Uardenberg, 
His  Chancx^llor  of  State,  His  First  Plenipotentiary  at  the  Con- 
gress, &c. ; 

Who,  after  having  exchanged  their  Full  Powers,  and  found 
them  in  good  and  due  form,  have  agreed  on  the  following 
Articles:  these  Articles  having  been  negotiated  in  common  with 
the  Treaties  between  Russia,  Austria,  and  Prussia  respectively, 
are  inserted  in  all  their  form  and  tenor,  excepting  the  modifica- 
tions which  are  contained  in  that  concluded  with  His  Imperial 
and  Royal  Apostolic  Majesty,  occasioned  by  the  particular  state 
of  affairs. 

Fart  of  Duchj  of  Warsaw  to  he  jiossessed  hy  Frussia  as  Grand 

Duchy  of  Posen. 

Art.  I.  (Embodied  in  Vieima  Congress  Treaty  (No.  27)  as 
Art.  II.) 

Cracoiv  declared  to  he  a  Free,  Neutral,  and  Indejieyident  Town 
under  the  Frotectlon  of  Austria,  Frussia,  and  Russia. 

Art.  II.  (Embodied  in  Vieima  Congress  Treaty  (No.  27)  as 
Art.  VI.) 

Fart  ofDucliy  of  Warsaw  to  he  united  to  Russia.  Title  of  King  of 
Poland  to  he  home  hy  tlie  Czar.  Poles  to  receive  Representa- 
tive and  National  Institutions. 

Art.  in.  (Embodied  in  Vieima  Congress  Treaty  (No.  27)  as 

Art.  I.) 

Emigration.   Liberty  to  Inhahiiants  of  separate  Countries  to  dispose 

of  their  Property  and  withdraw. 
Art.  IV.  If  the  Inhabitants  and  Landed  Proprietors  of  the 
countries  which  have  been  separated  in  consequence  of  the  pi*e- 

107 


3  May,  1815.]  PBUSSIA  and  RUSSIA.  [No.  18 

[Polasid.] 

sent  Treaty,  wish  to  settle  under  another  government,  they 
shall  be  at  liberty,  during  six  years,  to  dispose  of  their  property, 
moveable  or  immoveable,  of  whatever  nature  it  may  be,  to  sell  it, 
to  quit  the  country,  and  to  remove  the  produce  thereof,  either  in 
specie  or  other  description  of  money,  without  any  impediment  or 
deduction  whatever. 

Pola/nd.     Oeneral  Amnesty, 
Akt.  V.  (Embodied  in  Vienna  Congress  Treaty  (No.  27)  as 
Art  XI.) 

Poland.    Sequestrations  to  be  removed.    Prosecutions  to  be  an/nulled. 
Akt.  VI.  (Embodied  m  Vienna  Congress  Treaty  (No.  27)  as 
Art  XII.) 

Poland,  Exceptions  to  the  preceding  Article  respecting  Confiscations. 
Art.  VII.  (Embodied  in  Vienna  Congress  Treaty  (No.  27). 
as  Art  XIII.) 

Becognition  of  right  of  mixed  Subjects  to  Property. 

Air.  VIII.  The  quality  of  a  Subject,  of  the  two  Governments, 
with  regard  to  property,  shall  be  acknowledged  and  confirmed. 

Choice  of  Domicile  to  be  made  xoithin  a  year. 

Art.  IX.  Every  individual  possessing  property  under  more 
than  one  Grovemmeut  is  required,  iu  the  course  of  a  year,  dating 
from  the  day  of  the  ratification  of  the  present  Treaty,  to  declare, 
in  writing,  before  the  magistrate  of  the  nearest  town,  or  the  com- 
mander of  the  nearest  district,  or  before  the  nearest  civil 
authority  in  the  country  which  he  has  chosen  to  reside  in,  the 
place  where  he  shall  have  fixed  upon  for  his  settled  abode.  This 
declaration,  which  the  above  magistrate  or  other  authority  shall 
transmit  to  the  superior  authority  of  the  province,  renders  him,  as 
to  his  person  and  his  family,  exclusively  the  subject  of  the  Sove- 
reign in  whose  states  he  has  fixed  his  said  residence. 

Guardians  to  make  Declarations  for  Minors. 

Art.  X.  With  regard  to  Minors,  and  other  persons  under  the 
care  of  guardians,  such  guardians  shall  be  compelled  to  make  the 
necessary  declaration  at  the  time  prescribed. 

Neglect  of  Declaration  within  prescribed  time. 

Art.  XI.  If  an  individual,  possessing  property  under  both 

108 


No.  18]  FBUSSIA  AND  BUSSIA.  [3  May,  1815. 

[Poland.] 

Governments,  shall  have  neglected,  at  the  expiration  of  the  said 
term  of  one  year,  to  make  the  declaration  of  his  fixed  abode, 
he  shall  be  considered  as  being  the  subject  of  the  Power  in  whose 
states  he  last  resided,  his  silence  in  this  case  being  considered  a 
tadt  declaration. 

Tower  ofvnixed  Froprietor  to  change  Domicile  within  ei^ht  years, 

Abt.  XII.  Every  individual  possessing  property  under  both 
(Jovemments,  having  once  declared  his  place  of  abode,  shall, 
nevertheless,  retain  during  the  term  of  eight  years,  dating  from 
the  day  of  the  ratification  of  the  present  Treaty,  the  liberty  of 
settling  under  another  Government,  upon  making  a  new  declara- 
tion of  his  abode,  and  upon  producing  the  permission  of  the 
Power  under  whose  Grovemmeut  he  wishes  to  settle. 

Ba^M  of  mixed  Proprietor  to  retain  Property  in  States  of  a  Sove- 

reign  of  whom  he  is  not  a  SithjecL 

Abt.  XIII.  Any  individual  possessing  property,  and  circum- 
stanced as  above,  who  has  made  his  declaration  of  abode,  or 
who  is  considered  as  having  made  it,  conformably  to  the  stipula- 
tions of  Article  XI,  is  not  obliged  to  sell,  at  any  period  whatever, 
the  property  which  he  may  possess  in  the  states  of  a  Sovereign 
of  whom  he  is  not  a  subject  He  shall  enjoy,  with  regard  to  this 
property,  all  the  rights  which  attach  to  possession.  He  shall  be 
allowed  to  expend  the  revenues  thereof  in  the  country  where  he  has 
chosen  his  residence,  without  being  subject  to  any  drawback  at 
the  time  of  exportation,  and  he  may  dispose  of  the  said  posses- 
sions, and  remove  the  value  thereof,  without  any  impediment 
whatever. 

Extent  of  Privilege  of  retaining  Property, 

Art.  XrV.  The  privileges  mentioned  in  the  preceding  Article 
extend  solely  to  tlie  property  which  such  individual  may  possess 
at  the  time  of  the  ratification  of  the  present  Treaty. 

Acquisition  of  Property  hy  Inheritance,  §cc. 

Art.  XV.  The  same  privileges  are,  however,  attached  to  every 
acquisition  made  under  either  Government  by  reason  of  inherit- 
ance, marriage,  or  gift  of  an  est^tte,  which  at  the  date  of  the 
ratification  of  the  present  Treaty  shall  finally  belong  to  a  possessor 
under  both  Governments. 

109 


3  May,  1815.]  PBUSSIA  AKD  BUSSU.  [No.  13 

[Polasid.] 

AcquimMon  of  Property  hy  Inheritance,  8fc, 

Art.  XVI.  Should  any  individual,  previously  possessing  pro- 
perty under  one  Government  only,  become  entitled,  by  inheritance, 
legacy,  gift,  or  marriage,  to  any  property  under  the  other 
Government,  he  shall  be  considered  as  a  possessor  under  both 
Governments,  and  shall  be  required  to  declare  his  place  of  abode 
in  the  prescribed  term  of  a  year.  This  term  shall  be  dated  from 
the  day  on  which  he  shall  have  produced  the  legal  proofs  of  his 
new  acquisition. 

Freedom  of  Transit  of  mixed  Proprietors, 

Art.  XVII.  Any  individual  possessing  property  under  both 
Governments,  or  his  agent,  shall  be  at  liberty,  at  all  times,  to 
proceed  from  one  of  his  possessions  to  the  other ;  and  it  is  the 
pleasure  of  the  two  Courts  that  the  Governor  of  the  nearest  pro- 
vince shall  grant  the  necessary  passports  for  this  purpose,  on 
application  of  the  parties.  These  passports  shall  be  deemed  suflS- 
cient  authority  for  passing  from  one  Government  to  the  other, 
and  shall  be  mutually  respected. 

Treatment  of  Proprietors  of  Estates  divided  hy  Frontier, 

Art.  XVIII.  Possessors  whose  Estates  are  divided  by  the 
frontier,  shall  be  treated,  in  regard  to  such  possessions,  on  the 
most  liberal  principles. 

Possessors  under  both  Governments,  their  servants  and 
tenants,  shall  have  the  liberty  of  passing  and  repassing,  with 
their  implements  of  husbandry,  their  cattle,  utensils,  &c.,  from 
one  part  of  the  estate,  thus  separated  by  the  frontier,  to  the  other, 
the  difference  of  sovereignty  being  no  impediment  thereto;  as 
well  as  of  removing  from  one  place  to  the  other  their  haiTests,  all 
productions  of  the  soil,  their  cattle,  and  all  manufactured  articles, 
without  passports,  molestation,  rent  or  impost,  or  duty  whatever. 
This  favour,  however,  shall  be  limited  to  articles  of  growth  or  of 
industry  in  the  territory  thus  separated  by  the  line  of  demarca- 
tion. It  shall  likewise  extend  to  such  lands  only  as  belong  to  the 
same  individual,  in  the  defined  distance  of  a  mile  (15  to  a  degree) 
on  each  side  of  the  frontier  line. 

Privileges  of  Shepherds  and  Drovers. 

Art.  XIX.  The  Shepherds  and  Drovers,  subjects  of  both 
Powers,  shall  continue  to  enjoy  the  rights,  immunities,  and  privi- 

110 


Ho.  13]  PBX7SSIA  AND  BUSSIA.  [3  May,  1815. 

[Polmad.] 

leges  which  were  formerly  granted  to  them ;  nor  shall  any  obstacle 
be  thrown  in  the  way  of  the  djuly  communications  between  the 
inhabitants  of  the  borders  (Oranz-Verkehr). 

Decmona  in  eases  of  Difference, 

Art.  XX.  The  Domiciliary  Coml  shall  likewise  decide  Differ- 
ences which  may  arise  between  any  individual  and  the  Governor 
of  those  Territories,  but  it  is  the  Chief  Court  of  the  Territory 
wherein  the  Property  in  litigation  is  situated  which  shall  cause 
the  sentence  emanating  from  the  former  Court  tp  be  put  in 
execution. 

This  Regulation  shall  be  in  force  for  the  term  of  ten  years,  at 
the  expiration  of  which  the  two  High  Powers  reserve  to  them- 
selves the  right  of  making  any  other  Regulation  that  may  be 
necessary. 

Sovereignty  of  Mills,  Manufactories,  or  Foundries  in  States 

hordering  on  Rivers, 

Art.  XXI.  The  sovereignty  of  Mills,  Manufactories,  or  Found- 
ries, established  upon  a  River  constituting  the  Frontier  line,  shall 
be  exercised  by  the  Sovereign  of  the  Territory  in  which  the  village 
or  place  shall  be  situated,  to  which  such  establishment  may 
belong. 

In  the  event  of  their  constituting  private  property,  the  Com- 
missioners who  shall  be  charged  with  the  demarcation  of  the  line 
of  frontier  shall  determine,  according  to  locality  and  the  principles 
of  equity,  what  shall  be  proper,  as  to  the  sovereignty. 

It  is  expressly  understood  that  new  establishments  of  this  de- 
scription shall  not  be  formed  without  the  mutual  consent  of  the 
Governments  of  the  respective  States  bordering  on  the  Rivers. 

Freedom  of  Navigation  of  Rivers  and  Canals  of  Ancient  Toland, 

Art.  XXII.  *The  Navigation  of  all  Rivers  and  Canals  in  all 
parts  of  ancient  Poland  (as  it  existed  in  the  year  1772)  along 
their  whole  extent,  as  far  as  their  mouths,  as  well  in  going  up  as 
in  coming  down,  whether  those  Rivers  be  navigable  at  present  or 
become  so  in  future,  as  well  as  Canals  which  may  be  hereafter 
cut,  shall  be  free,  so  as  not  to  be  interdicted  to  any  inhabitant  of 

•  See  Yieima  Congress  Treaty  of  9th  June,  1815,  Art.  XI7. 

Ill 


3  Hay,  1815.]  PBUSSIA  AND  BUSSIA.  Qfo.  13 

[Poland.] 

the  Polish  provinces  under  the  Russian  and  Prussian  Oovem- 
ments. 

The  same  principles  established  in  favour  of  the  subjects  of 
the  two  High  Powers  shall  apply  to  the  trade  they  carry  on ;  it 
being  understood  that  they  refer  to  those  parts  only  at  w&ich 
they  may  arrive  by  the  said  Streams,  Rivers,  .and  Canals,  or  by 
the  Haff,  in  order  to  enter  the  port  of  Konigsberg. 

Bivers.     Common  Bight  of  Towage  and  Landing. 

Abt.  XXI  IL  *The  Tonnage  and  Towage  Duties  on  the  banks 
of  Streams,  Rivers,  and  Canals  shall  be  le\ied  equally  on  the  sub- 
jects of  the  two  Powers. 

Boatmen  shall  nevertheless  conform  to  the  regulations  of  the 
police  with  regard  to  the  interior  navigation. 

Rivers,     Single  Duty  on  Rivers  and  Canals, 

Art.  XXIV.  ♦In  order  to  secure  still  further  the  freedom  of 
navigation,  and  to  remove  every  obstacle  thereto  for  the  future, 
the  two  High  Contracting  Parties  agree  to  establish  only  one 
kind  of  duty  on  navigation,  levied  according  to  the  burthen,  the 
tonnage,  or  the  lading  of  the  vessel.  Commissioners  shall  be 
respectively  appointed  to  regulate  this  duty,  which  shall  be 
levied  at  a  very  moderate  rate,  to  be  applied  solely  to  the  keep- 
ing the  Rivers  and  Canals  in  a  navigable  state.  This  duty, 
once  approved  by  the  two  Courts,  cannot  again  be  altered  but 
by  common  consent  The  same  rule  shall  be  observed  with 
regard  to  the  Boards  which  are  to  setde  the  collection  of  those 
duties.  The  rate  thus  established  shall  be  collected  on  the  terri- 
tory of  each  of  the  two  Contracting  Powers,  on  their  respective 
account.  If,  however,  either  of  the  two  Contracting  Powers 
should  cut,  at  their  own  expense,  a  new  Canal,  the  subjects  of 
His  Prussian  Majesty  shall  never  be  liable  to  higher  duties  on 
navigation  than  those  of  His  Majesty  the  Emperor  of  all  the 
Russias. 

In  this  respect  both  the  parties  shall  be  placed  u|>on  a  perfect 
equality. 

Rivers.    Abolition  of  Stable  and  other  Duties, 

Art.  XXV.  ♦In  consequence  of  the  principle  laid  down  in  the 
preceding  Article,  all  oppressive  duties  of  Entrepdt,  of  Staple,  of 

•  See  Vienna  CongreM  Treaty  of  9th  June,  1816,  Art.  XIV. 

112 


No.  13]  PRUSSIA  AND  BUSSIA.  [3  May,  1815. 

[Poland.] 

breaking  bulk,  and  others  of  a  like  natare,  which  may  have  been 
iDJnrioos  to  the  free  navigation  of  the  said  Elvers  and  Canals, 
shall  be  for  ever  abolished  throaghout  their  whole  extent 

Local  BigJUs  and  Privileges  of  Towns  and  Ports, 

Abt.  XXVI.  With  regard  to  the  Rights  and  Privileges  of  certain 
Towns  and  Ports,  which  might  affect  the  rights  of  Properly,  and 
which  would  consequently  be  contrary  to  the  principles  recipro- 
cally adopted,  it  has  been  agreed  that  they  shall  be  examined  by 
a  Board  of  Commissioners,  appointed  by  the  two  Courts,  to  de- 
termine which  shall  be  abolished,  and  to  give  that  freedom  and 
activity  to  commerce  which  is  necessary  to  its  prosperity. 

The  Commissioners  for  this  purpose  shall  be  nominated  forth- 
with, and  their  operations  shall  be  completed  and  approved  six 
months,  at  latest,  after  the  date  of  the  ratification  of  the  present 
Treaty. 

Appointment  of  Consuls  and  Commercial  Agents, 

Abt.  XXVII.  Each  Power  shall  be  at  Hberty  to  accredit  to 
the  other.  Consuls,  or  Commercial  Agents,  on  condition,  however, 
that  they  shall  be  recognized  according  to  the  usual  forms. 

freedom  of  Trade  between  Polish  Provinces  of  1772  in  respect  of 

Produce  and  Manufactures, 

Art.  XXVIII.  In  order  to  promote  Agriculture  as  much  as 
possible  in  all  parts  of  ancient  Poland,  to  encourage  the  Industry 
of  its  inhabitants,  and  to  insure  their  prosperity,  the  two  Iligh 
Contracting  Parties  have  agreed,  that  their  paternal  and  beneficent 
views  in  this  respect  may  be  clearly  understood,  that  the  most 
unlimited  circulation,  for  the  future  and  for  over,  of  all  articles  of* 
growth  and  industry,  shall  be  permitted  throughout  their  Polish 
provinces  (as  it  existed  in  1772).  The  Commissioners  appointed 
to  make  the  arrangements,  conformable  to  the  stipulations  of 
Article  XXVI,  shall  likewise  determine,  in  the  prescribed  term  of 
six  months,  the  Tariff  of  Duties  on  the  import  and  export  of  all 
articles  of  produce  and  manufacture  in  the  above-mentioned  pro- 
vinces. This  duty  shall  not  exceed  10  per  cent.,  which  is  to  be 
levied  on  the  value  of  th(^  merchandise  at  the  place  of  its  depar- 
ture. If  the  two  Courts  should  think  proper  respectively  to  esta- 
blish a  duty  on  the  importation  of  grain,  it  shall  be  fixed  at  the 
most  moderate  rate  by  the  said  Commissioners,  according  to  the 

113  I 


3  Hay,  1815.]  PBUSSIA  AND  RUSSIA.  [Mo.  13 

[Poland.] 

instractions  which  shall  be  given  them.  In  order  to  prevent 
foreigners  profiting  by  the  arrangements  made  in  favour  of  the 
provinces  above  mentioned,  it  is  determined  that  aU  articles,  the 
produce  thereof,  which  shall  pass  from  one  territory  to  the  other, 
shall  be  accompanied  with  the  certificate  of  origin,  without  which 
they  shall  not  be  allowed  to  enter.  In  case  the  Consul  should  be 
at  too  great  a  distance  to  grant  one,  that  of  the  magistrate  of  the 
place  shall  be  sufficient. 

Freedom  of  Transit  in  Ancient  Poland. 

Art.  XXIX.  The  Transit  of  merchandise  shall  be  perfectly  free 
in  all  parts  of  ancient  Poland,  and  shall  be  subject  to  the  most 
moderate  duties.  The  Commission  mentioned  in  Articles  XXYI 
and  XXVII  shall  determine  the  mode  by  which  the  value  shall  be 
ascertained,  and  shall  consider  of  the  most  certain  means  of  pre« 
venting  all  delay  in  passing  the  Custom-houses,  or  any  kind  of 
impediment  whatever. 

Freedom  of  Transit     Import  Duties, 

Art.  XXX.  The  stipulations  agreed  upon  in  the  above-men« 
tioned  Articles,  relative  to  Commerce  and  Navigation,  shall  not 
be  partially  applied ;  consequently,  up  to  the  period  (which  shall 
not  exceed  six  months)  in  which  the  above-mentioned  Commission 
shall  have  completed  their  labours,  the  Navigation  shall  continue 
on  the  same  footing  as  latterly.  With  regard  to  the  Import 
Trade,  each  Government  shall  adopt,  during  the  interval,  such 
measures  as  may  be  judged  most  expedient. 

Begulations  and  Division  of  Debts  of  BepuhUc  of  Poland  and  Duchy 

of  Warsaw, 

Abt.  XXXI.  The  particular  attention  of  the  two  High  Courts 
has  been  directed  towards  the  regulations  concerning  Debts,  and 
the  fixing  of  the  proportions  which  each  of  the  Contracting  Powers 
shall  bear  in  a  transaction  on  which  depend  the  interest  of  indi- 
viduals, tharegularity  of  the  finance,  and  the  execution  of  Treaties. 
It  has  therefore  been  resolved  to  proceed  with  that  precision 
which  such  arrangements  require ;  and  to  distinguish  them ;  viz., 
into  Old  Debts,  those  of  King  Stanislaus  Augustus,  and  of  the 
former  Republic;  and,  into  new  ones,  those  of  the  Duchy  of 
Warsaw. 

114 


Ho.  18]  PBUSSIA  AND  BUSSIA.  [3  May,  1815. 

[PolMidL] 

Table  of  Sums  to  he  paid  to  Prussia  hy  Bussia  and  hy  Ihiehy  of 

Warsaw, 

Art.  XXXIL  With  regard  to  the  first  class,  all  such  Debts  as 
are  to  be  liquidated  by  Prussia,  in  virtue  of  the  Treaty  of  1797,* 
haying  been  converted  into  Bonds  of  the  Maritime  Society,  known 
by  the  name  of  Recognizances,  and  His  Majesty  being  willing 
to  become  responsible  for  the  total  amount  of  those  Bonds,  with 
their  interest,  the  security  which  the  Duchy  of  Warsaw  (under 
the  guarantee  of  the  Emperor  of  all  the  Russias)  is  to  afford  to 
Prussia  with  regard  to  the  principal,  has  been  regulated,  as  well 
with  respect  to  capital  as  interest,  in  the  Table  A.  It  has  been 
determined,  in  consequence,  that  the  regulations  contained  in  that 
Table  should  be  considered  as  having  the  same  validity  as  if  they 
had  been  inserted,  word  for  word,  in  the  present  Article.  The 
Table  has,  for  this  reason,  been  signed  separately,  and  the  sum 
total  which  thereby  accrues  to  Prussia,  shall  be  reimbursed  to 
that  Power  in  eight  equal  annual  payments,  with  an  interest  at 
the  rate  of  4  per  cent.,  it  being  understood  that  the  instalments 
shall  be  regulated  in  such  manner,  that  no  compound  interest 
shall  be  pmd.  The  first  payment  shall  be  made  12th  (24th)  June, 
1816. 

The  High  Contracting  Powers  having,  however,  taken  into 
consideration  the  actual  state  of  affairs,  and  the  new  efforts  which 
the  circumstances  may  require,  have  agreed,  that  if  peace  be  not 
re-estabhshed  at  the  above-mentioned  period,  the  first  payment  is 
to  be  deferred,  and  the  others  progressively,  according  to  the 
rule  laid  down,  until  the  time  when  the  troops  of  the  respective 
Powers  shall  have  returned  to  their  homes. 

Beimhursement  of  Debts  hy  Warsaw  to  Prtissia. 

Art.  XXXIII.  The  DuQhy  of  Warsaw  shall  be  at  liberty  to 
reimburse  Prussia,  for  the  capital  and  interest,  as  settled  in  the 
aforesaid  Table,  either  in  Bonds  of  the  Maritime  Society,  called 
Recognizances,  in  such  bills  as  may  sapply  the  place  of  these 
Recognizances,  or  in  specie ;  and  in  the  latter  case.  His  Prussian 
Majesty  consents  to  a  discount  of  10  per  cent. 

This  discount,  however,  is  not  to  be  taken  on  payment  of  the 
current  interest,  which  may  nevertheless  be  discharged,  in  paper 
currency.    (Coupons  courants.) 

•  SMTiMiaftCoiigreMTrMtjof  9Ui  Jniie^l816»Art.Xiy. 

115  I  2 


3  May,  1815.]  PBUSSIA  AND  EUSSLL  [No.  13 

[PdUnd.] 

Prussia  to  provide  Three-tenths  of  New  Debts  of  Warsaw, 

Abt.  XXXIV.  With  respect  to  the  New  Debts  of  the  Dtichy 
of  Warsaw,  His  Prussian  Majesty  undertakes  to  provide  for  them 
in  the  proportion  of  thi-ee-tenths ;  it  being  understood  that  the 
Court  of  Prussia  shall  participate  in  the  interest  which  may 
accrue  on  their  liquidation,  in  the  same  proportion. 

Russian  Share  of  Old  Debts  of  the  Duchy. 

Art.  XXXV.  The  quota  which  His  Majesty  the  Emperor  of 
All  the  Russias  engages  to  provide  for  the  Old  Debts  of  the  Duchy 
of  Warsaw,  being  specified  in  the  Table  B,  the  regulations  con- 
tamed  therein  shall  be  considered  as  having  the  same  validity  as 
if  they  were  inserted  in  the  present  Article,  and  the  Russian 
Imperial  Treasury  shall  pay,  without  delay,  to  the  Prussian 
Government,  the  amount  which  shall  appear  in  this  Table,  in  the 
same  order,  by  the  same  instalments,  and  bearing  the  same  inte- 
rest, as  is  stipulated  and  agreed  upon  for  the  reimbursements  to 
be  made  from  the  Treasury  of  the  Duchy  of  Warsaw,  under  the 
guarantee  of  His  Imperial  Majesty ;  so  that  the  said  Duchy  shall 
not  be  charged,  on  the  part  of  Prussia,  with  a  greater  sum  than 
18,57d,952f^  Polish  florins. 

Commission  of  Accounts  at  Warsaw. 

Abt.  XXXVI.  Immediately  after  the  signature  of  the  present 
Treaty,  a  Commission  shall  be  named,  which  shall  assemble  at 
Warsaw.  It  shall  be  composed  of  a  proper  number  of  Commis- 
sioners and  clerks :  its  object  shall  be — 

1.  To  prepare  an  exact  Balance  of  what  is  due  by  Foreign 
Governments. 

2.  To  regulate  reciprocally  between  the  Contracting  Parties 
the  Demands  arising  from  their  respective  Claims. 

8.  To  settle  the  Claims  of  Subjects  upon  their  Goveniments. 
In  fine,  to  adjust  whatever  relates  to  subjects  of  this  nature. 

Nomination  of  Committee  by  Commission  of  Accounts  at  Warsaw, 

Abt.  XXXVII.  As  soon  as  the  Commission  mentioned  in  the 
preceding  Article  shall  have  assembled  it  shall  name  a  Committee, 
for  the  purpose  of  proceeding  immediately  to  the  necessary 
arrangements  for  the  restitution  of  all  Seciunties,  whether  con- 
sisting of  money,  or  in  Deeds  and  Documents,  which  the  oubjecta 
of  one  of  the  Contracting  Parties  may  have  given,  and  which 

116 


Ho.  18]  PEUSSIA  AND  BUSSIA.  [3  May,  1816. 

[Poland.] 

may  be  in  the  States  of  the  other.  The  same  rule  shall  be 
observed  in  all  law  or  other  offices,  which  may  have  been  trans- 
ferred from  one  province  to  the  other.  They  shall  be  restored  to 
the  jurisdiction  of  the  (Governments  to  which  they  belong. 

Delivery  of  Documents,  Maps,  ^c. 

Art.  XXXVni.  All  Documents,  Plans,  Maps,  or  Deeds  what- 
ever, which  may  be  found  in  the  Archives  of  either  of  the  Con- 
tracting Parties,  shall  be  mutually  restored  to  the  Power  whose 
territory  they  concern. 

If  a  document  of  this  kind  be  of  a  common  interast,  the  party 
who  is  in  possession  of  it  shall  keep  it,  but  a  certified  and  legalised 
copy  thereof  shall  be  given  to  the  other. 

Delivery  of  Documents,  Maps,  ^c. 

Art.  XXXIX.  Acts  of  the  Administration  shall  be  separated. 
Each  of  the  Contracting  Parties  shall  receive  the  part  which  con- 
cerns his  States. 

The  same  rule  shall  be  observed  with  regard  to  books  and 
deeds  concerning  Mortgages.  In  the  case  provided  for  in  the 
above  Article,  a  legalised  copy  shall  be  given. 

Restitution  of  Depots  jplaced  in  Security  at  Konigsherg  during  the 

War. 

Art.  XL.  If  the  restitution  of  the  different  kinds  of  Depots 
which,  during  the  war  of  1806,  were  placed  in  security  at  Konigs- 
herg by  Prussian  Officers,  has  not  yet  been  effected,  it  shall  take 
place  forthwith,  according  to  the  principles  established  by  the 
Convention  of  the  10th  of  September,  1810,*  and  conformably  to 
what  has  been  settled  in  the  Conferences  of  the  respective  Com- 
missioners who  have  discussed  this  subject  at  Warsaw. 

Construction  of  Map  of  New  Frontier, 

Art.  XLI.  A  Military  and  Civil  Commission  shall  be  imme- 
diately appointed,  to  construct  an  exact  Map  of  the  new  Frontier, 
annexing  the  topographical  description  thereto,  to  place  the 
boundary  posts,  and  describe  the  angles  of  its  situation,  so  that 
in  no  case  the  least  doubt,  dispute,  or  difficulty  may  arise,  if,  in 
the  course  of  time,  the  replacing  of  a  boundary  mark,  destroyed 
by  any  accident,  should  be  disputed. 

*  See  Appendix. 
117 


3  May,  1816.]  ratJEB3IA  AOT)  BTJBfilA.  [Ho.  18 

[Poland.] 

Evacuation  and  Delivery  of  TerrUones, 

Abt.  XLII.  Immediately  after  the  ratification  of  the  present 
Treaty,  the  necessary  orders  shall  be  sent  to  the  commanders  of 
troops  in  the  Duchy  of  Warsaw,  as  well  as  to  the  competent 
authorities,  for  the  evacuation  of  the  provinces  which  are  restored 
to  His  Prussian  Majesty,  and  for  the  restitution  of  the  country 
to  the  Commissioners  who  shall  be  appointed  for  that  purpose. 
And  this  evacuation  shall  take  place  so  as  to  be  completed  in 
21  days. 

Batf^icaiwiu. 

Art.  XLIII.  The  present  Treaty  shaD  be  ratified,  and  the 
Ratifications  shall  be  exdianged  in  six  days. 

In  faith  of  which  the  respective  Plenipotentiaries  have  signed 
the  same,  and  have  affixed  thereunto  the  Seals  of  their  Arms. 

Done  at  Vienna,  the  11^^^  of  the  year  of  Our  Lord,  1815. 

(L.S.)    The  COUNT  DE  RASOUMOPPSKY. 
(L.S.)    The  PRINCE  DE  HARDENBERG. 


TABLES  ANNEXED  TO  PRECEDING  TREATY. 


(A.)  Sums  to  be  provided  by  the  Treasury  of  the  Duchy  of  Warsaw. 

Table  relating  to  Artiole  XXXU. 

The  portion  of  tbe  Old  Debts  of  tbe  Xing  and  of  tbe  Bepublio  of  Poland, 
wbicb,  in  conBequenco  of  the  Conyention  of  1797,  Fruseia  bad  taken  upon 
herself,  on  account  of  her  acquisitions  in  the  two  last  divisions,  and  on  the 
amount  of  which  it  had  issued  Bonds  known  under  the  name  of  Becognizancee, 

amounts  to 27,266,666{ 

Of  this  total  Prussia  is  still  chargeable,  on  account  of  a  part 
of  the  said  acquisitions  which  she  retains   10,000,000 

Remainder  of  capital  to  be  reimbursed  to  Prussia  17,266,666{ 

The  interest  on  the  above  total  part  from  the  9th  July,  1807 
(date  of  the  Treaty  of  Tilsit)  up  to  the  9th  April,  1815,  conse- 
quently for  7  years  and  9  months,  during  which  Prussia  was 
deprired  of  her  Possessions  in  Poland,  at  the  rate  of  4  per  cent. 

per  annum,  amounting  to 8,462,666 

Prussia  taking  charge  of  -^ths  of  these  arrears  of 
interest,  which  are  considered  as  New  Debts  of  the 
Duchy,  a  discount  must  be  made  on  the  total  of 

arrears  of 2, 685,799 

118 


Ho.  18]  PBUSSIA  AND  EUSSIA.  [3  May,  1815. 

[Poland.] 

Bemainder  to  be  reimbursed  to  Pruaeia  on  ac- 
count of  arrears  of  interest    5,916,867 


Total  that  the  Duchy  is  to  reimburse  to  Prussia 

Florins  of  Poland. .. .   28,188,533| 

But  His  Majesty  the  Emperor  of  All  the  Bussias,  having 
undertaken,  by  virtue  of  Article  XXXV  of  the  present  Treaty, 
to  reimburse  from  His  Imperial  Boyal  Treasury  the  part  with 
which  Hia  Imperial  Majesty  is  charged,  according  to  the  Table 
relating  to  Article  XXXV,  in  the  sum  of 4,609,58aj?ir 


The  Treasury  of    the  Duchy    of  Warsaw  only  remains 
chargeable  with Florins  of  Poland. . . .    18,573,962|J 

Vienna,  8rd  May,  1815. 

LE  COMTE  DE  BASOUMOFFSKY. 

LE  PBINCE  DE  HABDENBEBa. 


(B.)     Sums  to  he  provided  by  the  Imperial  Hussion  Treasury. 

Table  relating  to  Article  XXXV. 

The  portion  of  the  Old  Debts  of  the  King  and  of  the  Bepublic  of  Poland, 
which  His  Majesty  the  Emperor  of  All  the  Bussiaa  undertakes  to  discharge, 
on  account  of  the  acquisition  of  Bialystook,  equivalent  to  -^th  of  the  original 
Debt  of  27,266,666}  Polish  florins,  chargeable  to  Prussia,  in  accordance  with 
the  Convention  of  1797,  the  sum  to  be  provided  on  that  account  by  the 
Bussian  Treasury  is  therefore 2,272,222^ 

Arrears  of  Interest  on  that  sum  at  4  per  cent.,  dating  from 
the  Peace  of  Tilsit  (9th  July,  1807),  that  is  to  say  for  7  years 
and  9  months 704,388 

The  Duchy  of  Warsaw  having  been  administered  on  account 
of  Bussia  since  the  mouth  of  November,  1812,  that  is  to  say,  for 
two  years  and  4  months,  His  Majesty  the  Emperor  engages  to 
provide  on  that  account  direct  from  the  Imperial  Treasury,  instead 
of  from  that  of  the  Duchy  of  Warsaw,  for  that  period  -^ths  of 
the  interest  of  the  capital  of  24,994,444/^  of  Polish  florins  which 
remained  chargeable  to  the  Duchy,  on  account  of  the  acqui- 
sitions  made  by  the  Treaty  of  Tilsit ;  which  amounts  to 1,632,970]^ 

Total— florins  of  Poland 4,609,580^ 

Vienna,  8rd  May,  1815. 

LE  COMTE  DE  BASOUMOFFSKY. 
LE  PBINCE  DE  HABDENBEBa. 


119 


3  May,  1815.]     AUSTRIA,  PRUSSIA,  AND  RUSSU.  [No.  14 

[Independanoe,  dto.,  of  Oraoow.] 


No.    \^— ADDITIONAL    TREATY    between    Austria, 
Prussia^  and  Russia^  relative  to  Cracow.*    Signed  at  Vienna, 

21it  AT»m     ^Q^f, 
SrdlUy'  -lOlO. 


[This  Treaty  formed  Annex  III  to  the  Vienna  Congress  Treaty  of 

9th  June,  1815,  No.  27.] 

Abt.  Table. 

1.  Craeow  declared  to  be  a  Free,  Neutral,  and  Independent  Town  under  the 

Protection  of  Austria,  Prussia,  and  Russia. 

2.  Boundaries  of  the  Territory  of  Cracow, 

8.  Pririleges  granted  to  Podgorte.     Austrian  right  of  Sorereigntj  orer 
Podgorte.     Neutrality  of  Cracow. 

4.  Facilities  to  Commerce  of  Cracow  on  the  Vistula. 

5.  Mixed  Commission  to  mark  Boundaries. 

6.  Neutrality  to  be  respected  by  Austria,  Prussia,  and  Russia. 

7.  Guarantee  of  Constitution  of  Cracow.    Commissioners  to  act  in  concert 

with  Committee  of  Cracow.    Labours  of  Committee. 

8.  Non-establishment  of  Custom-houses.    Levy  of  Barrier  and  Bridge  Tolls. 

9.  General  TaritT  of  Tolls  on  Bridges  and  Roads.    Currency. 

10.  Rights  and  Obligations  of  Mixed  Subjects  to  be  extended  to  Poles  in 

Treaties.    General  Amnesty,  and  Liberty  of  Commerce  and  Navigation 
to  Craoowians.    Free  passage  into  Cracow  of  Firewood,  &c. 

11.  Revision  of  Duties  and  Rents  payable  by  Peasants  to  Clergy  and  State. 

12.  Postal  Arrangements.    Commission  to  Regulate  Postage. 

13.  Disposal  of  National  Property. 

14.  Non-contribution  towards  Debts  of  Ghrand  Duchy  of  Warsaw. 

15.  Confirmation  of  Privileges  and  Property  of  Academy.    Period  of  Ad- 

mission of  Poles  of  neighbouring  Provinces  of  Cracow. 

16.  Confirmation  of  Establishments,  and  Property  of  Bishopric,  Chapter, 

and  Clergy  of  Cracow.  Revision  of  Application  of  Revenues  to  Public 
Education  and  support  of  inferior  Clergy. 

17.  Non-Extension  of  Ecclesiastical  Jurisdiction  of  Cracow  to  Austrian  and 

Prussian  Territories.     Nomination  of  the  Bishop  of  Cracow  by  the 
Emperor  of  Russia. 

18.  Deposit  of  Treaty  and  Constitution  among  Arehives  of  Cracow. 

19.  Ratifications.  ' 


*  By  a  Treaty  between  Austria,  Prussia,  and  Russia,  of  the  6th  November, 
1846,  the  Independent  existence  of  the  Free  City  of  Cracow  was  put  an 
end  to,  and  tlie  City  and  its  Territory  were  inoor[)oratod  with  the  Austrian 
Dominions.  The  British  Government  protested  against  this  infraction  of 
the  Yienna  Congress  Treaty,  on  the  23rd  November,  1846.  The  French 
Government  also  protested  against  it,  on  the  8rd  December,  1846. 

120 


Ho.  14]  AtrSTEIA,  PBUSSIA,  AND  BUSSIA.     [3  May,  1815. 

[Indapezidanoo,  dto.,  of  Oraoow.] 

(Translation,  as  laid  before  Parliament*). 
In  the  Name  of  the  Most  Holy  and  Undivided  Trinity. 

His  Majesty  the  Emperor  of  Austria,  King  of  Hungary  and 
Bohemia,  His  Majesty  the  King  of  Prussia,  and  His  Majesty  the 
Emperor  of  All  the  Russias,  wishing  to  give  effect'  to  that  Article 
of  their  respective  Treaties  which  relates  to  the  neutrality,  the 
liberty  and  independence  of  the  City  of  Cracow  and  of  its  terri- 
tory, have  appointed,  to  fulfil  their  benevolent  intentions  in  this 
respect,  namely : 

His  Majesty  the  Emperor  of  Austria,  King  of  Hungary  and 
Bohemia,  the  Sieur  Clement  Winceslas  Lothaire,  Prince  de 
Mettemich-Winnebourg-Oschenhausen,  his  Minister  of  State,  of 
Conference  and  of  Foreign  Affairs,  and  his  Plenipotentiary  at 
the  Congress,  &c.,  &c. ; 

ffis  Majesty  the  King  of  Prussia,  the  Pi-ince  Hardenborg,  his 
Chancellor  of  State,  his  First  Plenipotentiary  at  the  Congress, 
&c.,  &c. ; 

His  Majesty  the  Emperor  of  All  the  Russias,  the  Sieur  Andrew 
Count  Rasoumoffsky,  his  Privy  Councillor,  and  his  First  Plenipo- 
tentiary at  the  Congress ;  who,  after  having  exchanged  their  full 
powers,  found  in  good  and  due  form,  have  agreed  upon,  condnded, 
and  signed  the  following  Articles : — 

Cracow  declared  to  be  a  Free^  Neutral^  and  Independent  Town  under 
the  Protection  of  Austria^  Prussia,  and  Russia, 

Art.  I.  (Embodied  in  Vienna  Congress  Treaty  (No.  27)  as 
Art  VI.) 

Boundaries  of  the  Territoi'y  of  Cracow, 

Art.  II.  (Embodied  in  Vienna  Congress  Treaty  (No.  27)  as 
Art.  VII.) 

Privileges  granted  to  Podgorze,     Austrian  right  of  Sovereignty  over 

Podgorze,     Neutrality  of  Cracow. 
Art.  Ill  (Embodied  in  Vienna   Congress  Treaty  (No.  27) 
as  Art.  VIII.) 

Fadlities  to  Commerce  of  Cracow  on  the  Vistula, 

Art.  IV.  In  pursuance  of  this  concession.  His  Imperial  and 
Royal  Apostolic  Majesty  has  determined  to  grant  permission  for 
the  City  of  Cracow  to  extend  its  bridges  over  to  the  right  bank  of 

•  For  French  rersion  see  "  State  Papers,"  rol.  ii,  p.  74. 

121 


3  May,  1815.]    AUBTBIA,  PBUSSIA,  AND  BUSSIA.  Ho.  14 

[Independenee,  Ao,,  of  Oraoow.] 

the  Yistola,  and  to  fasten  its  boats  at  those  places  through  which 
it  has  always  been  in  the  habit  of  communicating  with  Podgorze. 
The  city  shall  be  at  the  expense  of  repairing  the  bank,  where  its 
bridges  are  anchored  or  moored.  It  shall  also  be  at  the  expense 
of  repairing  the  bridges,  as  well  as  the  ferry  boats  provided  for 
the  season,  when  a  bridge  of  boats  cannot  be  maintained. 

Should  there,  however,  be  any  relaxation,  neglect,  or  ill-will 
in  the  establishment,  the  three  Courts  shall,  if  such  facts  be 
proved,  order  such  a  police,  at  the  charge  of  the  town,  as  may 
be  competent  to  guard  against  any  abuses  of  this  description  in 
future. 

Mixed  Commission  to  mark  Boundaries. 

Abt.  Y.  Inmiediately  after  the  signature  of  the  present 
Treaty,  a  joint  Commission  shall  be  appointed,  composed  of  an 
equal  number  of  commissioners  and  engineers,  to  mark  out  the 
line  of  demarcation,  to  place  the  Boundary-posts,  to  describe  the 
angles  and  bearings,  and  to  construct  a  Map  containing  a  local 
description,  so  that  no  misunderstanding  or  doubt  may  in  future 
arise  upon  these  points.  The  Boundary-posts,  describing  the 
territory  of  Cracow,  shall  be  numbered  and  marked  with  the  arms 
of  the  Power  bordering  on  that  territory,  and  of  those  of  the  free 
city  of  Cracow.  The  frontiers  of  the  Austrian  territory,  opposite 
to  that  of  Cracow,  being  formed  by  the  Thalweg  of  the  Vistula, 
the  Austrian  Boundary-posts  shall  be  fixed  on  the  right  bank  of 
that  River.  The  Circle  comprehending  the  free  commercial  terri- 
tory of  Podgorze  shall  be  pointed  out  by  particular  posts, 
marked  with  the  arms  of  Austria,  and  bearing  the  inscription 
"  Free  Line  of  Commerce  "  {Wolnj/  okrag  dlahandlu). 

Neutrality  of  Cracow  to  he  respected  hy  Austria,   Prussia,   and 

Russia, 

Art.  VI.  (Embodied  in  Vienna  Congress  Treaty  (No.  27) 
as  Art^  IX.) 

Ouaromtee  of  Constitution  of  Cracow, 
Art.  VII.  The  Three  Courts  having  approved  of  a  Constitution 
by  which  the  Free  City  of  Cracow  and  its  territory  shall  be  regu- 
lated, and  which  is  annexed  to  the  present  Article  as  an  integral 
part  thereof,  respectively  guarantee  that  Constitution.*  They 
moreover  engage  respectively  to  appoint  a  Conmussioner,  who 

*  S^  Tiexms  CongreBs  Treaty  of  9th  June  1816,  Art.  X 

122 


Ho.  14]  AUSTRIA,  PRUSSIA,  AND  RUSSIA     [3  May,  1815. 

[Independenoe,  ike,  of  Craoow.] 

shall  proceed  to  Cracow,  to  act  in  concert  with  a  temporary  and 
local  commission,  composed  principally  of  individuals  holding 
public  situations,  or  of  persons  of  character.  Each  of  the  three 
Powers  shall,  for  this  purpose,  make  choice  of  a  candidate,  either 
from  the  nobility,  the  clergy,  or  the  commonalty.  Each  of  the 
Commissioners  of  the  three  Courts  shall  fill  the  oflBce  of  Presi- 
dent, alternately,  by  the  week.  He  who  shall  first  preside  shall 
be  appointed  by  ballot,  and  the  President  shall  enjoy  all  the 
rights  and  privileges  belonging  to  that  oflSco. 

This  Committee  shall  be  employed  in  laying  down  the  consti- 
tutional bases  in  question,  and  shall  carry  them  into  effect.  It 
shall  also  have  the  gift  of  the  first  official  appointments ;  except- 
ing, however,  those  who  may  have  been  appointed  to  the  Senate 
by  the  High  Contracting  Parties,  who  for  this  time  reserve  to 
themselves  the  right  of  choosing  some  well-known  persons. 

It  shall  also  employ  itself  in  assembling  and  putting  into 
action  the  new  Government  of  the  Free  City  of  Cracow  and  its 
territory.  It  shall  enter  into  immediate  communication  with  the 
existing  administration,  and  is  authorised  to  make  all  such  changes 
therein  as  may  be  necessary  for  the  public  service,  so  long  as 
this  temporary  state  of  affairs  shall  continue. 

Nan-estahliahment  of  Custom-hotutes, 

Art.  VIll.  The  Constitution  of  the  Free  City  of  Cracow  and 
its  territory,  does  not  admit  of  the  right,  or  establishment,  of 
Custom-houses.  The  city  is,  however,  permitted  to  levy  Barrier- 
duties  and  Bridge-tolls  {pontonage). 

Oeneral  Tariff  of  Tolls  on  Bridges  and  Roods, 

Art.  IX.  In  order  to  establish  a  fixed  regulation  with  regard 
to  the  Tolls  to  be  collected  on  the  Bridges  and  Roads  of  the  Free 
City  of  Crac<3w,  which  are  to  be  levied  in  proportion  to  the 
expense  required  to  keep  them  in  repair,  it  has  been  agreed  that 
a  general  tariff  shall  be  made  by  the  Commission  specified  in 
Article  VII. 

This  tariff  shall  only  apply  to  goods,  beasts  of  burthen  or  of 
draught,  and  cattle.  It  shall  not  apply  to  individuals,  except  at 
those  times  when  the  passage  must  be  effected  by  water. 

The  toll-houses  shall  be  established  on  the  left  bank  of  the 
Vistula. 

The  same  Commission  shall  also  agree  upon  the  principles  con- 
cerning the  Currency. 

123 


3  May,  1815.]    AUSTBIA,  PRUSSIA,  AND  BUSSIA.  [No.  14 

[Indapendanoey  dto.,  of  Oraoow.] 

EiglUs  and  OhUgations  of  Mixed  Subjects  to  he  extended  to  Poles  in 

Treaties, 

Art.  X.  All  the  Rights,  Obligations,  Advantages,  and  Privileges 
stipulated  by  the  three  High  Contracting  Parties,  in  the  Articles 
relative  to  individuals  possessing  property  under  different  Govern- 
ments, to  a  general  Amnesty,  to  free  Trade  and  Navigation,  are 
equally  granted  to  the  Free  City  of  Cracow  and  its  territory. 

In  order  to  facilitate  the  provisioning  the  City  and  Territory  of 
Cracow,  the  three  High  Courts  consent  to  allow  fire-wood,  coals, 
and  every  other  article  of  first  necessity,  freely  to  pass  and  repass 
through  the  territory  of  the  City  of  Cracow. 

Bevision  of  Duties  and  Rents  payable  by  Peasants  to  Clergy  and 

State, 

Art.  XI.  A  Commission  shall  regulate  the  Rights  of  Property, 
and  the  rents  to  be  paid  by  the  peasantry  on  Ecclesiastical  and 
Crown  Lands,  in  the  manner  best  calculated  to  relieve  and  ame- 
liorate that  class  of  individuals. 

Postal  Arra/ngements,     Commission  to  regulate  Postage, 

Art.  XII.  The  Free  City  of  Cracow  shall  preserve  for  itself 
and  upon  its  territory,  the  privileges  ,of  the  Post.  Each  of  the 
three  Courts,  however,  shall  have  the  option  of  establishing 
either  their  own  Post-oflSce  at  Cracow,  for  mails  proceeding  to 
and  from  their  States,  or  merely  to  appoint  a  secretary  at  the 
Post-ofl5cc  at  Cracow,  to  superintend  this  department.  The  Post- 
age of  foreign  letters,  and  of  those  of  the  interior,  shajl  be  settled 
in  the  regulations  to  be  agreed  upon  by  the  Commission  mentioned 
in  Article  VII. 

Disposal  of  National  Property. 

Art.  XIII.  Whatever  may  be  found  in  the  Free  City  and 
Territory  of  Cracow,  to  have  been  National  Property  of  the  Duchy 
of  Warsaw,  shall,  as  such,  belong  in  future  to  the  Free  City  of 
Cracow.  This  property  shall  constitute  one  of  its  financial  funds, 
and  the  revenue  arising  therefrom  shall  be  applied  to  the  support 
of  the  Academy,  to  other  literary  institutions,  and  principally  to 
the  improvement  of  the  means  of  public  education.  The  revenues 
arising  from  the  barrier-duties  and  bridge-tolls,  are,  from  their 
nature,  to  be  appropriated  to  keeping  the  bridges  and  highways 
in  repair ;  both  in  the  Free  City  as  well  as  in  the  Territory  of 

124 


Ho.  Id  ATJSTBXA,  PBTJSSIA,  AND  BUSSU.    [3  May,  1815. 

[Xndependemoe,  Aro.,  of  Oraoow.] 

Cracow,  the  Ooyemment  shall  be  responsible  for  the  execation  of 
this  part  of  the  public  service,  so  necessar}-  to  intercourse  and 
commerce. 

Non^coniribuHon  towards  Debts  of  Grand  Duchy  of  Warsaw. 

Abt.  XIV.  The  revenues  of  the  Free  City  of  Cracow,  being  so 
regulated  that  the  surplus  of  the  expenses  of  administration  shall 
be  appropriated  to  the  purposes  mentioned  in  the  preceding 
Article,  the  City  of  Cracow  shall  not  be  called  upon  to  contribute 
towards  the  payment  of  the  Debts  of  the  Duchy  of  Warsaw,  and 
on  the  other  hand,  it  shall  have  no  share  in  the  reimbursements 
which  may  be  made  to  that  Duchy.  The  inhabitants  of  Cracow 
shall  always  be  at  liberty  to  submit  the  arrangement  of  their 
private  claims  to  the  Commission  which  shall  be  authorised  to 
settle  the  accounts. 

Confirmation  of  Privileges  and  Property  of  Academy, 

Art.  XV.*  The  buildings  and  library  belonging  to  the  Academy 
of  Cracow,  its  landed  property,  and  mortgaged  capital,  together 
with  all  the  privileges  which  it  at  present  enjoys,  are  hereby 
secured  to  it. 

Permission  shall  be  granted  to  the  inhabitants  of  the  neigh- 
bouring Polish  provinces  to  repair  to  that  Academy,  and  to  study 
there,  as  soon  as  it  shall  be  regulated  conformably  with  the 
intentions  of  each  of  the  three  High  Courts. 

Confirmation  of  EstahlishmcjitSy  and  Property  of  Bishopric,  Chapter, 

and  Clergy  of  Cracow. 

Art.  XVI.  The  Bishopric  of  Cracow,  and  Ihe  Chapter  of  that 
Free  City,  as  well  as  all  the  secular  and  regular  clergy,  shall  be 
continued.  The  funds,  endowments,  immoveable  effects,  rents, 
or  collections,  which  constitute  their  property,  shall  be  secured  to 
them.  The  Senate,  however,  shall  be  at  liberty  to  propose  to  the 
Assemblies  of  December,  a  different  mode  of  expenditure  from 
that  which  may  exist,  if  it  shall  be  proved  that  the  present  ap- 
propriation of  the  revenues,  especially  with  regard  to  public 
instruction  and  the  distressed  situation  of  the  inferior  clergy, 
has  been  conducted  in  a  manner  contrary  to  the  intention  of  the 
founders.  In  every  change  to  be  made,  the  same  formalities 
shall  be  observed  as  are  usual  in  respect  to  the  adoption  of  a  law 

of  the  State.* 

* 

*  See  Vienna  Congress  Treaty  of  9th  June,  1815,  Art.  X 

125 


3  Hay,  1815.]     AUSTBIA,  PBUSSIA,  AKD  BUSSIA.  [No.  14 

[Indapwidence,  dto.,  of  Oraoow.] 

Non^exiension  of  Ecclesiastical  Jurisdiction  of  Cracow  to  Austrian 

and  Prussian  Territories. 

Art.  XVII,  As  the  Ecclesiastical  Jurisdiction  of  the  Bishopric 
of  Cracow  is  not  to  extend  to  the  Austrian  and  Prussian  terri- 
tories, the  nomination  of  the  Bishop  of  Cracow  is  specially 
reserved  to  His  Majesty  the  Emperor  of  All  the  Russias,  who, 
on  this  particular  occasion,  shall  make  the  first  nomination  agree- 
ably to  his  own  choice.  In  future,  the  Chapter  and  Senate  shall 
each  have  the  privilege  of  recommending  two  candidates  for  that 
appointment,  from  among  whom  His  said  Majesty  shall  select 
the  new  Bishop. 

Deposit  of  Treaty  and  Constituti&n  among  Archives  of  Cracow, 

Art.  XVIII.  A  copy  of  the  Articles  before  mentioned,  as  like- 
wise of  the  Constitution  which  forms  a  principal  part  of  tuem, 
shall  be  formally  deposited,  by  the  joint  Commission  designated 
in  Article  VII,  with  the  Archives  of  the  Free  City  of  Cracow,  as  a 
permanent  proof  of  the  generous  principles  adopted  by  the  three 
High  Powers  in  favour  of  the  Free  City  and  Territory  of  Cracow. 

Ratifications, 

Art.  XIX.  The  pi-esent  Treaty  shall  be  ratified,  and  the  Ratifi- 
cations shall  be  exchanged  in  six  days. 

In  faith  of  which  the  respective  Plenipotentiaries  have  signed 
the  same,  and  have  fixed  thereunto  the  Seals  of  their  Arms. 

Done  at  Vienna,  the  3rd  May  ^  1815. 

(L.S.)    LE  PRINCE  DE  METTERNICH. 
(L.S.)    LE  PRINCE  DE  HARDENBERG. 
(L.S.)    LE  COMTE  DE  RASOUMOFFSKT. 


126 


Ho.  15]  AUSIBIA,. PBUSSIA,  AND  BUSSIA.      [3  May,  1815. 

[Oraoow.] 


No.  IS.— CONSTITUTION  of  the  Free  City  of  Cixlcow,^ 

Vienna^  Srd  May^  1815. 

{[This  ConstitatioQ  formed  part  of  Annex  III  to  the  Vienna  Congress 
Treaty  of  9th  June,  1815  (No.  27),  and  was  Approved  and 
Quaranteed  by  Article  VII  of  the  Treaty  between  Austria, 
Prussia,  and  Russia,  of  Srd  May,  1815  (No.  14).] 

Abt.  Table. 

1.  Constitution  of  the  Froe  City  of  Cracow,    Boligion  of  the  Country. 

2.  Equality  of  Chrifltian  Sects. 
8.  Bights  of  Agriculturists. 

4.  Gk>Temment  by  a  Senate. 
6.  Bleotion  of  Senators. 

6.  Duration  of  Office. 

7.  Persons  eligible  as  Electors  and  as  Candidates. 

8.  Nomination  of  Public  Functionaries  by  the  Senate  ;  and  to  Ecclesiastical 

Liyings,  with  certain  exceptions. 

9.  Dirision  into  Communes. 

10.  Annual  Assembly  of  Bepresentatires.    Duties  of  LogislatiTe  Assembly. 

11.  Conpoiition  of  the  Assembly.    Election  of  President  from  among  Dele- 

gates. 

12.  Alteration  of  Laws  after  consent  of  Senate.    Formation  of  Civil  and 

Criminal  Laws,  and  Procedure. 

13.  Power  of  Senate  to  postpone  Laws.     Duration  of  Annual  Law  of  Finance 

until  replaced  by  another  Law. 

14.  Arbitration  Magistrates  of  Districts. 

15.  Court  of  First  Instance,  and  Court  of  AppeaL    Powers  and  Proceedings. 

16.  Composition  of  Supremo  Court. 

17.  Prooeediogs  in  open  Court,  in  Civil  and  Criminal  Matters.    Decision  of 

Juries. 

18.  Independence  of  Judicial  Order. 

19.  Conditions  of  eligibility  for  office  of  Senator,  Judge,  or  Bepreeentative 

of  a  Commune.    Eligibility  of  Functionaries  previously  in  Office  in 
Duchy  of  Warsaw. 

20.  Polish  Language  in  Acts  of  Gkvemment,  of  Legislation,  and  of  Judicial 

Courts. 

21.  Inclusion  of  the  Academy  in  the  General  Budget. 

22.  Municipal  Militia  for  internal  security  and  Police.     Gendarmerie  for 

security  of  roads  and  country. 

*  By  a  Treaty  between  Austria,  Prussia,  and  Bussia,  of  the  6th  November, 
1846,  the  Independent  existence  of  the  Free  City  of  Cracow  was  put  an  end 
to,  and  the  City  and  its  Territory  were  incorporated  with  the  Austrian 
Dominions.  The  British  Gt>vemment  protested  against  this  infraction  of  the 
Vienna  CongrsM  Treaty,  on  the  2drd  November,  1846.  The  French  Govern- 
ment alio  protested  against  it,  on  the  Srd  December,  1846. 

127 


3  May,  1816.]     AUSTBU,  PEUSSU,  AND  RUSSIA.  [No.  16 

[Oraoow.] 

1.  Of  the  deputies  of  communes,  each  electuig  one. 

2.  Of  thi-ee  members  chosen  by  the  Senate. 

3.  Of  three  prelates,  appointed  by  the  Chapter. 

4.  Of  three  doctors  of  the  faculties,  appointed  by  the  Uni- 
versity. 

5.  Of  six  magistrates  of  arbitration,  actually  in  oflSce,  who 
shall  serve  in  rotation.  The  President  of  the  Committee  shall  be 
chosen  from  the  three  members,  appointed  by  the  Senate.  No 
project  of  a  law,  tending  to  introduce  any  alteration  in  an  exist- 
ing law  or  regulation,  shall  be  proposed  to  the  Committee  of 
Representatives,  unless  it  shall  have  been  previously  communi- 
cated to  the  Senate,  and  have  received  their  sanction  by  a 
majority. 

Alteration  of  Laws  after  consent  of  Senate.    Formation  of  Civil  and 

Criminal  Laws^  and  Procedure. 

Art.  XII.  The  Assembly  of  Representatives  shall  employ 
itself  in  framing  a  civil  and  criminal  code  of  laws,  and  in  regu- 
lating the  forms  of  proceeding.  They  shall  appoint  without  delay 
a  Committee  to  prepare  the  same,  in  the  framing  of  which  due 
regard  shall  be  had  to  the  local  cu'cumstances  of  the  country, 
and  to  the  habits  of  the  people.  Two  members  of  the  Senate 
shall  be  attached  to  this  Committee. 

Power  of  Senate  to  postpone  Laws,    Duration  of  Annual  Law  of 

Finance  until  replaced  hy  another  Law. 

Art.  XIII.  If  a  law  has  not  received  the  consent  of  seven- 
eighths  of  the  Representatives,  and  if  the  Senate  dedares,  by  a 
majority  of  nine  votes,  that  the  public  interest  requires  it  to  be 
submitted  again  to  the  consideration  of  the  Legislators,  it  shaU 
be  refen^d  a  second  time  to  the  decision  of  the  Assembly  of  the 
following  year.  If  it  be  an  object  of  finance,  the  law  of  the 
preceding  year  shall  remain  in  force  until  the  new  law  has 
passed. 

Arbitration  Magistrates  of  Districts. 

Art.  XIV.  The  Assembly  of  Representatives  shall  appoint  a 
Magistrate  of  Arbitration  to  every  district,  consisting  of  not  less 
than  6,000  souls.  He  shall  exercise  his  ftmctions  for  three 
years.  Besides  his  duty  as  Arbitrator,  his  business  shall  be  to 
watch  over  the  interests  of  minors,  as  well  as  to  take  cognisance 
of  all  suits  relating  to  funds  and  landed  property  belougmg  to 

180 


Ho.  16]  AUSTBU,  PRUSSU,  AND  RUSSIA.      [3  May,  1815. 

[Cfraoow.] 

the  State,  or  to  public  institutions.  Upon  all  matters  referred  to 
him  in  his  double  capacity,  he  shall  communicate  with  the 
youngest  Senator,  whose  special  duty  it  shall  be  to  attend  to  the 
interests  of  minors,  and  to  actions  of  law  cx)ncerning  funds  or 
landed  property  of  the  State. 

Court  of  First  Instance,  ami  Court  of  Appeals    Powers  and  Pro* 

ceediiigs. 

Art.  XV.  There  shall  bo  a  Court  of  "  First  Instance,^*  and  a 
Court  of  Appeal.  Three  Judges  in  the  former,  and  four  in  the 
latter  Court,  including  their  Presidents,  shall  hold  their  appoiiit- 
ments  for  life.  The  other  Judges  attached  to  each  of  these 
Courts,  to  the  number  which  local  circumstances  may  require, 
shall  depend  upon  the  free  election  of  the  communes,  and  shall 
remain  In  office  no  longer  than  the  period  specified  in  the  organic 
lawB.  These  two  Courts  shall  try  causes  of  all  descriptions, 
whatever  be  their  nature,  or  the  rank  of  the  parties.  If  the 
decision  of  both  Courts  be  alike,  no  further  appeal  can  be  had. 
If  their  verdicts  are  essentially  at  variance,  or  if  the  Academy, 
after  having  examined  the  written  pleadings,  declare  that  there 
is  ground  for  a  complaint  of  a  violation  of  law,  or  that  the 
essential  fomiB  of  proceeding  have  not  been  observed  in  a  civil 
cause,  as  well  with  regard  to  sentences  inflicting  capital  or  igno- 
mmious  punishment,  the  suit  shall  again  be  brought  before  the 
Court  of  Appeal ;  but  in  this  case,  there  shall  be  added  to  the 
ordinary  number  of  Judges,  all  the  Magistrates  of  Arbitration 
belonging  to  the  city,  and  4  individuals,  2  of  whom  shall  l)o 
chosen  by  each  of  the  leading  parties  concerned,  from  among  the 
citizens.  Three  Judges  are  necessary  to  give  judgment  in  the 
First  Instance,  5  in  the  Second,  and  7  in  the  Last  Besort. 

Couqwsition  of  Supreme  Court, 

Art.  XVI.  The  Supreme  Court  appointed  to  try  such  causes 
as  are  referred  to  in  Article  X,  shall  bo  composed  ; 

1.  Of  five  Representatives,  drawn  by  lot. 

2.  Of  three  Members  of  the  Senate,  elected  by  that  asscniM}'. 

3.  Of  the  Presidents  of  the  two  Courts  of  Justice. 

4.  Of  four  Magistrates  of  Arbitration,  in  their  turn. 

6.  Of  three  citizens,  chosen  by  the  public  officer  brought  to 
triaL 

Nine  members  are  necessary  to  pronounce  the  sentence. 

131  K  2 


18  May,  1815.]  PRUSSIA,  Ac.,  AND  SAXONY.  [Mo.  16 

[Tttrritorial.l 


No.  16. —  TREATY  between  Prussia  (Atistria,  Russia)  and 
Saxony,     Signed  at  Menna,  \ith  May^  1815.* 


[This  Treaty  formed  Annex  IV  to  the  Vienna  Congress  Treaty  of 

9th  Jane,  1815  (No.  27)]. 

Abt.  Table. 

Preamble. 

1.  Peace  and  friendsbip. 

2.  CesBionB  to  Prussia. 

8.  Question  of  property  of  reridents  on  frontiers.  *  Maps  and  Undmarks. 

4.  Titles  of  King  of  Prossia.    Retention  of  titles  by  King  of  Saatomf, 

5.  Eraooation  of  Saxon  territory  by  Prussian  troops. 

6.  Settlement  of  debts,  taxes,  &c. 

7*  Separation  of  archives,  titles,  maps,  plans,  &o.,  of  ceded  territories. 
Benunoiation  of  feudal  rights  beyond  frontiers. 

8.  Retention  of  soldiers  in  service  of  their  native  oountiy.    Emigration. 

Option  to  officers  and  aliens  in  ceded  territory  to  choose  between 
8ax<m  and  Prussian  services. 

9.  Arrangement  of  debts  secured  on  mortgage. 

10.  Arrangement  of  obligations  of  Saxon  "  Central  Steuer  Commission** 

11.  Circulation  of  Saxon  paper  money  (CassenbiUets), 

12.  Settlement  of  accounts  between  Saxony  and  the  Cirous  of  Cotthus, 

13.  Prussia  and  Saxony,    Reciprocal  Freedom  of  Emigration. 

14.  Appointment  of  Prussian  and  Saxon  Commissioners  to  meet  at  Dresden. 

15.  Mediation  of  Austria  in  territorial  arrangements  between  Prussia  and 

Setxony. 

16.  Prussia  and  Saxony.    Property  of  ReligiouB  Establishments. 

17.  Regulation  for  navigation  of  Rivers ;  JSlbe,  &o. 

18.  Fulfilment  of  Saxon  contracts  for  fiirming  revenues,  &c. 

19.  Annual  supply  of  Salt  by  Prussia  to  Saxony  free  from  export  duty. 

20.  Exemption  of  farm  and  other  articles  from  import  and  export  daties 

respectively. 

21.  Prussia  and  Saxony.    General  Amnesty  in  Saxony, 

22.  Renunciation  by  Saxony  of  all  claims  upon  the  Duchy  of  Warsatp,    Re- 

cognition of  Sovereign  rights  of  Eussia,  Austria,  and  Prussia,  over 
certain  parts  of  Duchy. 

23.  Restoration  by  Saxony  of  Archives,  &c.,  of  Duchy  of  Warsaw. 

24.  Debts  of  Duchy  of  Warsaw. 

25.  Ratifications. 


^  Similar  Treaties  were  concluded  between  Austria  and  Saxony  and 
between  Russia  and  Saxony  on  the  same  day.  Great  Britain  acceded  to  this 
Treaty  on  the  18th  September,  1815.    See  page  145. 

Sec  Treaty  between  Prussia  and  Saxony  of  22nd  August,  1866. 

134 


Ho.  16]  PBUSSU,  Ac,  AND  SAXONY.         [18  May,  1816. 

[Territorial.] 

(Translation  as  laid  before  Parliament.*) 

Prnanihle. 
In  the  Name  of  the  Most  Holy  and  Undivided  Trinity. 

flis  Majesty  the  King  of  Prussia  on  the  one  part,  and  His 
Majesty  the  King  of  Saxony  on  the  other  part,  animated  witli  the 
desire  of  renewing  the  ties  of  friendship  and  good  understanding 
which  have  so  happily  subsisted  between  their  respective  States  ; 
and  being  anxious  to  contribute  towards  the  re-establishment  of 
order  and  tranquillity  in  Europe,  by  carrying  into  effect  the 
territorial  arrangements  stipulated  at  the  Congress  of  Vienna; 
their  said  Majesties  have  named  for  their  Plenipotentiaries,  to 
agree  upon,  conclude,  and  sign  a  Treaty  of  Peace  and  Friendship, 
viz. ; 

His  Majesty  the  King  of  Prussia,  the  Prince  Ilardenberg,  his 
Chancellor  of  State,  &c. ; 

And  the  Sienr  Charles  William,  Baron  de  Humboldt,  his 
Muiister  of  State,  Chamberlain,  Envoy  Extraordmary  and  Minister 
Plenipotentiary  to  His  Imperial  and  Koyal  Apostolic  Majesty ; 

And  His  Majesty  the  King  of  Saxony,  the  Sieur  Frederic 
Albert,  Count  de  Schulemburg,  his  Chamberlain,  &c. ; 

And  the  Sieur  Hans  Augustus  Furchtegott  de  Globig,  his 
Chamberiain,  Councillor  of  the  Court  and  of  Justice,  and  Confi- 
dential Referendary ; 

Who,  after  having  exchanged  tlieir  full  powers,  found  in  due 
form,  have  agreed  upon  the  following  Articles ; 

Peace  and  Friendship, 

Abt.  I.  From  this  day  there  shall  be  Peace  and  Friendship 
between  His  Majesty  the  Kling  of  Prussia  on  the  one  part,  and 
His  Majesty  the  King  of  Saxony  on  the  other,  their  heirs  and 
successors,  their  states  and  respective  subjects,  for  over. 

Cessions  from  Saxony  io  Prussia. 

Art.  II.  (Embodied  in  Vienna  Congress  Treaty  (No.  27)  as 
Article  XV.) 

Question  of  Property  of  Residents  itu  Frontiers.     Maps  and  Land- 

mnrTcs, 

Art.  III.  To  pi-evcnt  all  injury  of  Private  Property,  and  to 
protect,  upon  the  most  liberal  principles,  the  property  of  indi- 

•  For  French  version,  sco  "  State  Papers/*  vol.  ii,  p.  84. 

135 


18  May,  1815J        PRUSSIA,  Ac.,  AND  SAXONY.  [Ho.  16 

[Territorial.] 

wholly  ceded  to  Prussia,  or  remaining  under  the  Crovernment  of 
Saxony,  sliall  be  liquidated  by  the  Government  to  whom  the  said 
provinces  shall  belong.  His  Majesty  the  King  of  Prussia,  and 
His  Majesty  the  King  of  Saxony,  have  established  the  following 
regulation  with  regard  to  those  Debts  which  are  to  be  liquidated 
by  the  provinces  remaining  in  part  to  His  Majesty  the  King  of 
Saxony,  as  well  as  to  those  which  belong  to  the  kingdom  in 
general. 

The  Debts,  for  the  liquidation  of  which  certain  revenues  have 
been  specially  assigned  (Funded  Debts),  either  as  to  capital  or 
interest',  shall  be  distinguished  from  those  for  which  no  pro- 
vision has  been  made.  The  fonner  description  of  Debts  shall 
follow  those  revenues,  so  that  the  proportion  in  which  such 
revenues  fall  under  the  dominion  of  one  or  other  of  the  two 
(Jovemments  shall  also  be  that  in  which  they  shall  be  divided 
between  them.  With  regard  to  those  Debts,  for  the  liquidation 
of  which  no  certain  revenues  have  been  assigned  (Unfunded 
Debts),  the  grounds  upon  which  they  have  been  contracted  shall 
likewise  determine  to  which  fund  they  ought  to  have  been 
assigned ;  that  is  to  say,  what  portion  of  the  revenues  should 
have  been  applied  to  the  payment  of  interest  and  to  the  reim- 
bursement of  the  capital.  Prussia  and  Saxony  shall  contribute 
to  their  liquidation,  according  to  the  share  they  shall  receive  of 
these  revenues.  If,  contrary  to  all  expectation,  a  case  should 
arise  where  it  would  be  impossible  to  decide  upon  the  exact  fund 
to  which  a  particular  debt  should  have  been  assigned,  it  shall  be 
understood,  that  out  of  the  total  amount  of  the  revenues  belong- 
ing to  the  province,  establishment,  institution,  or  fund,  for  the 
accommodation  of  which  such  debt  shall  have  been  contracted,  the 
same  shall  be  discharged ;  and  it  shall  be  at  the  charge  of  the 
two  Governments,  in  proportion  to  the  part  of  those  revenues 
which  each  of  them  may  receive.  The  pledges  to  be  withdrawn 
on  the  reimbursement  of  the  capital  for  which  they  had  been  held 
as  a  security,  shall  return  to  the  province,  establishment^  institu- 
tion, or  individual,  to  whom  those  pledges  belonged.  Those 
which  are  the  property  of  a  province  divided  between  the  two 
Powers,  shall  be  shared  according  to  the  proportion  which  each 
part  of  such  province  may  have  contributed  to  the  liquidation  of 
the  capital. 

The  principles  above  established  conccniing  Debts  shall  likewise 
apply  to  Credits. 

138 


Fo.  16]  PRUSSIA,  &c.,  AlifD  BAXONY.        1 18  May,  1816. 

[Torritorlal.] 

Arrangement  of  OhUgaiions  of  Haxna  "  Gent  ml  St  cue  r  Commisiiimy 

Art.  X.  His  Majesty  the  King  of  FiniHsia  aud  His  Majesty 
the  King  of  Saxony,  acknowledging  the  necessity  of  piuictually 
fulfilling  the  engagements  entered  into  for  the  wants  and  service 
of  the  kingdom  of  Saxony  by  the  Commission  styled  *^  Central 
Stetter  Commission^**  have  agreed,  that  they  shall  bo  mutually 
gpaaranteed  and  folfiUed  by  the  two  Governments,  .in  equal 
number  of  Ckimmissioners  shall,  therefore,  be  appointed  without 
delay  on  both  sides,  to  liquidate  these  Debts,  to  divide  them 
according  to  the  regulation  established  by  Article  IX,  for 
Public  Unfunded  Debts,  and  to  settle  the  mode  and  |XTiod  of  their 
payment. 

Each  Govemment  engages  to  provide  means  for  the  discharge 
of  these  Debts,  reserving,  however,  to  themselves,  reciprocally, 
to  make  these  payments,  either  by  arrears  of  taxes,  and  the 
fdling  of  an  extra  quantity  of  timber,  upon  which  these  payments 
had  been  secured,  or  by  other  measures  affording  equal  security, 
so  that  the  periods  of  payment,  in  anticipation  of  which  the 
arrears  of  taxes  and  the  felling  of  timber  was  given,  shall  bo 
punctually  observed.    Should,   however,  the  produce  of  these 
arrears  and  of  this  timber  prove  insufficient  to  make  good  these 
stipulated  engagements,  it  is  agreed  that  such  produce,  as  far  as 
it  concerns  the  Prussian  territory,  shall  be  appropriated,  in  tho 
first  instance,  to  the  discharge  of  those  payments,  for  which  the 
Bank  and  Maritime  Society  of  Prussia  are  responsible.    If,  in 
these  payments,  it  shall  be  necessary  to  call  upon  Saxony  to  con- 
tribute towards  their  liquidation,  and  that,  unexpectedly,  tho 
produce  of  the  taxes  and  timber  in  that  part  of  Saxony  which  is 
to  provide  for  the  same,  should  bo  insuflicient  to  furnish  the  two 
above-mentioned  establishments  with  the  necessary  sums,  at  the 
time  of  their  becoming  due,  Pnissia  agi'ces  to  grant  a  delay  for 
their  payment  till  the  fair  of  Leipsic,  held  on  St.  Michael's  day  of 
the  present  year.     With  regard  to  the  otlK*r  debts,  towards  the 
payment  of  which  the  produce  of  the  tAxes  and  the  felling  of 
timber  is  to  be  employed.  His  Majesty  the  King  of  Pmssia  and 
His  Majesty  the  King  of  Saxony  reserve  to  themselves,  in  tho 
event  of  this  produce  being  inadequate  to  the  object  in  view,  to 
enter  into  an  arrangement,  either  by  an  amicable  understanding 
with  the  creditors,  or  by  prolonging  the  i)eriods  of  payment,  and 
facilitating  the  means  of  effecting  them. 

139 


18  May,  1816.]       PBUSSU,  Ac,  AND  SAXONY.  [Ho.  18 

[TerritoriaL] 

nish  annually  to  the  Saxon  Government,  and  the  latter  engages  to 
receive,  150,000  quintals  of  Salt  (the  quintal  calculated  at  110 
pounds  market  weight  of  Berlin),  for  a  sum  which,  without 
augmenting  the  present  price  paid  by  Saxon  subjects,  shall  secure 
to  His  Majesty  the  King  of  Saxony  a  duty  as  nearly  equal  as 
possible  to  that  which  he  received  on  the  sale  of  each  quintal  of 
Salt,  immediately  previous  to  the  last  war. 

The  Commission  which  shall  assemble  in  virtue  of  Article  XIV, 
shall  regulate,  according  to  this  principle,  the  price  of  the  quintal, 
as  also  the  number  of  years  during  which  it  shall  contmue  at 
that  price ;  and  at  the  expiration  of  such  period,  a  new  regulation 
shall  be  made  by  common  consent,  both  with  regard  to  the  quan- 
tity and  the  price  of  the  Salt. 

The  quantity  of  150,000  quintals,  sold  yearly,  may  be  increased, 
upon  the  demand  of  the  Saxon  Government  (of  which  demand,  if 
the  increase  is  to  be  50,000  quintals,  six  months'  notice,  at  least, 
shall  be  given ;  if  it  shall  exceed  that  quantify,  a  year's  notice)  to 
250,000  quintals;  which  the  Prussian  Government  engages  to 
furnish  on  the  same  conditions,  as  the  minimum  above-mentioned. 
It  is  understood  that,  at  the  expiration  of  the  period  agreed  upon, 
the  minimum  of  150,000  quintals  shall  not,  under  any  circum- 
stances, be  reduced  at  the  pleasure  of  either  party,  and  that  the 
principle  established  respecting  the  price,  by  the  present  Article, 
shall  again  form  the  basis  of  the  new  regulation. 

The  Salt  which  the  Saxon  Government  shall  receive,  in  virtue 
of  the  present  Article,  shall  be  supplied  from  the  salt-works  of 
Durrenberg  and  Koesen ;  and  in  case  the  quantity  above-men- 
tioned should  not  be  procured  from  these  saJt- works,  it  shall  be 
furnished  from  the  Prussian  salt-works  nearest  to  the  frontiers  of 
Saxony. 

No  export  duty  shall  be  paid  on  the  Salt  which  the  Prussian 
Government  shall  furnish  to  Saxony  in  virtue  of  this  Article,  on 
its  conveyance  from  the  works  to  the  frontiers,  nor  shall  any 
other  duties  whatever  be  paid  thereon,  except  those  levied  at  the 
barriers,  bridges,  canals,  or  locks,  than  are  paid  by  Prussian 
subjects  on  the  same  route,  and  for  the  same  modes  of  con- 
veyance. 

Excmpttmi  of  Fann  and  oilier  Articles  from  Import  and  Export 

Duties  respectively. 

Art.  XX.  The  exemption  from  export  duties,  referred  to  at 

142 


No.  16]  PBUSSIA,  Ac.,  AND  SAXONY.         [18  May,  1815. 

[Territorial.] 

the  conclusiOD  of  the  preceding  Article,  in  respect  to  Salt^  shall  he 
extended  with  the  same  modification,  by  the  Prussian  and  Saxon 
€k>vemmeut8  respectively,  to  the  exportation  and  importation 
from  one  territory  to  the  other,  of  grain,  of  fuel  of  every  description, 
of  timber,  lime,  slates,  mill-stones,  bricks,  and  stone  of  all  kinds, 
whether  these  articles  are  purchased  by  subjects  of  the  two 
Governments,  or  by  the  Governments  themselves. 

His  Majesty  the  E^ng  of  Prussia,  and  Uis  Majesty  the  King 
of  Saxouy,  at  the  same  time,  mutually  engage  never  to  prohibit 
or  interrupt  the  exportation  of  the  said  articles. 

Oeneral  Amnesty  in  Saxony, 
Art."  XXI.  (Embodied  in  General  Treaty  (No.  27)  as  Art. 
XXII.) 

Benunciatian  hy  Saxony  of  all  Claims  upon  the  Ducliy  of  Warsaw, 
Art.  XXII.  His  Majesty  the  King  of  Saxony  renounces  for 
himself,  his  heirs  and  successors,  as  well  as  for  the  Princes  of  his 
House,  their  heirs  and  successors,  for  ever,  eveiy  claim  arising 
from  Crown  or  other  property,  which  might  be  derived  fi-om  the 
possession  of  the  Duchy  of  Warsaw. 

Becognition  of  Sovereign  Bights  of  Austria^  Prussia,  and  Bxissia 

over  certain  Porti^ms  of  the  Duchy. 
His  Majesty  recognizes  the  rights  of  Sovereignty  over  that 
country,  such  as  they  are  stipulated  by  the  Treaty  of  Vienna,  of 
the  21st  April  (3rd  May)  of  the  pi-esent  year  (Nos.  12, 13),  for  the 
Provinces  which  pass  under  the  scepti-e  of  His  Majesty  the  Emjjeror 
of  all  the  Russias,  with  the  title  of  King  of  Poland;  for  tlios*' 
Parts  which  revert  to  Ilis  Majesty  the  Emperor  of  AiiMtriii,  on 
the  right  bank  of  the  Vistula ;  as  well  as  for  the  Provinces  to  Ik* 
|XJH.sessed  by  His  Majesty  the  King  of  l^nissia,  under  the  tille 
of  Grand  Duchy  of  Posen. 

llesturation  hy  Saxony  of  Archives y  ^c,  of  Duchy  of  Warsaw. 
Art.  XXIII.  His  Majesty  the  King  of  Saxony  enga^^os,  that 
the  Records,  Maps,  Plans,  and  all  Documents  whatever  lu'longing 
t<»  the  Duchy  of  Warsaw,  shall  bo  faitlifully  n^sforod.  Tins 
n^stitutiou  shall  take  place  within  C  months  from  the  day  ol  the 
exchange  of  the  Ratifications  of  the  present  Treaty. 

Dt'hta  (f  Duchy  if  Warsaw, 
Art.  XXIV.  His  Majesty  the  Kmg  of  Saxony  is  released  from 

143 


18  May,  1815.]       PRUSSIA,  &jc.,  and  saxony.  [Mo.  16 

[Territorial.] 

all  responBibility  and  charge  whatever,  with  regard  to  the  pay- 
ment of  debts  contracted  on  account  of  the  Duchy  of  Warsaw,  by 
consent  of  the  Ministry  of  Finance,  or  other  public  ofiScers  of  that 
coontiy ;  particularly  from  all  obligations  imposed  upon  him  by 
the  Convention  of  Bayonne,*  which  is  annulled,  and  from  the  loan 
obtained  on  the  Salt  mines  of  Wieliczka. 

With  regard  to  the  2,550,193  florins,  claimed  as  having  been 
transferred  from  the  treasury  of  Saxony  into  that  of  the  Duchy  of 
Warsaw;  as  it  is  stipulated  by  the  Treaty  signed  the  21st 
April  (3rd  May),  between  Prussia,  Austria,  and  Russia,  that  a 
Commission  of  liquidation,  composed  of  Russian,  Austrian,  and 
Prussian  Commissioners,  should  immediately  assemble  at  Warsaw, 
and  that  the  8  Courts  have  invested  this  Commission  with 
the  necessary  authority  to  inquire  into  the  exterior  and  interior 
debt,  and  also  their  claims  and  charges  against  each  other ;  the 
above  claim  shall  be  disposed  of  in  the  same  manner.  The  claims 
on  the  part  of  Saxony,  to  that  sum,  shall  undergo  the  same 
examination,  and  shall  be  submitted  to  the  said  Commission,  to 
which  His  Majesty  the  King  of  Saxony  shall  be  at  liberty  to  send 
an  accredited  Gonunissioner  on  his  part,  who  shall  assist  in  their 
deliberations. 

Batificatimis. 

Abt.  XXY.  The  present  Treaty  shall  be  ratified,  and  the  acts 
of  Ratification  exchanged  in  three  days,  or  sooner,  if  possible. 

In  faith  of  which  tiie  respective  Plenipotentiaries  have  signed 
it,  and  have  afiSxed  thereunto  the  Seal  of  their  Arms. 

Done  at  Vienna,  the  18th  May,  in  the  year  of  Our  Lord, 
1815. 

(L.S.)  LE  PRINCE  DE  HARDENBERG. 

(L.&)  LE  BARON  DB  HUMBOLDT. 

(L.S.)  LE  COUNT  SCHULENBURG. 

(L.S.)  DE  GLOBIG. 

•  10th  May,  1808. 


144 


No.  U]         aiKRAT  BRITAIN,  &o.,  AND  SAXONT.    [18  Hay,  181 5 • 

[TerritorUl.] 

TREATY  of  Accession  of  Great  Britain^  to  the  Territorial 
Treaty  hetween  Saxony  and  Prussia  {Austria  and  Russia), 
of  ISth  May,  1815.  Signed  at  Paris,  \%th  SeptenAer,  1815. 

Abt.  Table. 

Preamble.    Beference  to  Vienna  Congress  Treaty  of  9th  June,  1815. 

1.  Aocession  of  Ortat  Britain  to  Territorial  Treaty  between  Prussia  and 

Saxony, 

2.  Acceptance  of  Accession  by  King  of  Saxony. 
8.  Batifioadons. 

(English  Version.*) 

In  the  Name  of  the  Most  Holy  and  Undivided  Trinity. 

Reference  to  Vienna  Congress  Treaty  of  9  th  June,  1815. 

His  Majesty  the  Eling  of  the  United  Kingdom  of  Great 
Britain  and  Ireland,  having  agreed  to  the  arrangements  made 
respecting  Saxony  and  the  Duchy  of  Warsaw,  by  the  Great  Act  of 
Congress,  signed  on  the  9th  day  of  June  last  (No.  27),  and  also 
by  the  Treaty  of  the  18th  of  May  thereto  annexed,  and  herein- 
after particularly  set  forth ;  and  His  Majesty  the  King  of  Saxony, 
desirous  of  procuring  the  immediate  Accession  of  His  Britannic 
Majesty  to  the  said  Treaty  of  the  18th  of  May,  having  invited 
His  said  Majesty  and  His  said  Majesty  having  agreed,  to  aecede 
thereto  by  a  direct  Treaty  with  His  Saxon  Majesty,  their  said 
Majesties  have  named : 

His  Majesty  the  King  of  the  United  Kingdom  of  Great  Britain 
and  Ireland,  the  Right  Honourable  Robert  Stewart,  Viscount 
Castlereagh,  Knight  of  the  Most  Noble  Order  of  the  Garter,  one 
of  His  Majesty's  Privy  Council,  a  Member  of  Parliament,  Colonel 
of  the  Regiment  of  Londonderry  Militia,  and  Principal  Secretary 
of  State  for  Foreign  Affairs ; 

And  His  Majesty  the  King  of  Saxony,  Count  de  Schulenburg, 
a  Privy  Counsellor,  Chamberlain  of  Ills  said  Majesty,  &c. ; 

Who,  having  exchanged  their  respective  Full  Powers,  have 
agreed  upon  the  following  Articles  : — 

Accession  of  Great  Britain  to  Territorial  Treaty  between  Prussia 

and  Saxony. 

Art.  I.  His  Majesty  the  King  of  the  United  Kingdom  of  Great 
Britain  and  Ireland,  accedes  to  all  the  Stipulations  of  the  Treaty 

•  For  French  version,  see  "  State  Papers,"  vol.  ii,  p.  871. 

145  L 


18  May,  1815.]    ORE  AT  BRITAIN,  &c.,  AND  SAXONY.         [No.  16 

[Territorial.] 

entered  into  between  their  Majesties  the  Rings  of  Prussia  and 
Saxony,  bearing  date  the  18th  of  May,  1815,  and  also  between 
His  said  Majesty  the  King  of  Saxony  and  the  Emperors  of  Austria 
and  Russia  respectively,  as  hereinafter  inserted. 

[Here  follows  the  Treaty  of  18th  May,  1815.    Page  134.] 

Acceptance  of  Accession  hy  King  of  Saxony, 

Art.  II.  His  Majesty  the  King  of  Saxony  accepts  of  the 
above  Accession,  and  renews  to  His  Majesty  the  Eling  of  the 
United  Kingdom  of  (xreat  Britain  and  Ireland,  the  Engagements 
therein  contained,  and  engages  to  fulfil  and  execute,  in  the  whole 
and  every  part  thereof,  all  the  Stipulations  6f  the  said  Treaty 
which  His  Saxon  Majesty  has  on  his  part,  therein  stipulated  to 
fulfil  and  execute. 

Ratifications, 

Art.  hi.  The  present  Treaty  shall  be  ratified,  and  the  Ratifi- 
cations exchanged  in  the  term  of  three  months,  or  sooner  if 
possible. 

In  witness  whereof,  the  respective  Plenipotentiaries  have 
signed  it,  and  have  affixed  thereunto  the  Seals  of  their  Anns. 

Done  at  Paris,  this  18th  of  September,  1815. 

(L.S.)    CASTLEREAGH. 

(L.S.)    LE  COMTE  DE  SCHULENBURG. 

[A  similar  Treaty  of  Accession  between  France  and  Saxonj 
was  signed  on  the  same  day.] 


14G 


Mo.  17]        aREAT  BRITAIN,  &c.,  AND  SAXONY.    [18  May,  1816. 

[Konse  of  Sohonlmrff.] 

No.  VI ^DECLARATION  of  ihe  King  of  Saxony,  re- 
9pecting  the  lUghta  of  the  House  of  Schdnburg.  Vienna, 
nth  May,  1815. 

[This  Declaration  formed  Annex  V  to  the  Vienna  Congress  Treaty 

of  9th  June,  1815,  No.  27.] 

Pretmbltf.  Cooitrmation  and  G>uarantee  by  the  5  Powers  of  the  Privileges  of 
the  House  of  the  Princes  of  Schonburg  recognised  by  Sasony  in  the  S^eiM 
of  4th  May,  1740. 

Deefaraiion  by  Saxony  for  obsenrance  thereof,  and  for  recognition  of  advan* 
tages  and  rights  which  may  be  assured  to  the  Prinoes  and  Courts  of 
Schdnbufff  by  the  Germanic  Confederation,  Fulfilment  by  Saxonjf  of 
Eiche  of  4th  May,  1740. 

Acceptance  of  the  Declaration  by  the  6  Powers,  29th  ICay,  1816. 

(Ti*anslation  as  laid  before  Parliament.*) 

Preamble.     Confirmation  and  Quarwniee  hy  tlie  5  Powers  of  the 

Privileges  of  the  House  of  the  Princes  of  Schonburg  recognised 

by  Saxony  in  the  JReces  of  4:th  May,  1740.1 

Qjs  Majesty  the  King  of  Saxony  being  willing  to  conform  to 
the  arrangements  made  by  the  Courts  of  Russia,  Austria, 
France,  Great  Britain,  and  Prussia,  i*elative  to  the  House  of 
Schonburg,  as  contained  in  the  following  Article,  which  forms 
Article  XXXIII  of  those  Ai-ticles  that  have  been  communicated 
to  His  said  Majesty  at  Presburg,  viz. : 

"  Article.  The  High  Contractuig  Parties,  in  expressly  reserving 
to  the  House  of  the  Princes  of  Schonburg  the  Rights  which  shall 
in  future  belong  to  that  Family,  in  consequence  of  the  rank  it 
holds  in  the  Gremianic  Confederation,  confirm  and  guarantee  to 
them  respectively,  in  regard  to  their  possessions  in  the  Kingdom 
of  Saxony,  all  the  prerogatives  which  the  Royal  House  of  Saxony 
has  recognised  in  the  Meces  of  the  4th  of  May,  1740,  concluded 
between  Saxony  and  the  House  of  Schonburg,"  Declares : — 

m 

Declaration  by  Saxcny  for  obso-vance  thereof  and  for  recognition  of 
Advantages  and  Rights  which  may  be  assured  to  the  Princes  and 
Courts  of  Schbnbvrg  hy  the  Qcnnamc  Coi federation . 

I.  That  he  engages  to  the  Five  Powers  above  mentioned,  to 

•  For  French  version  sec  "  State  Papers,"  toI.  ii,  p.  98. 
t  See  Appendix. 

147  L  2 


18  May,  1815.]    OREAT  BRITAIN,  &c.,  AND  SAXONY.  .       [No.  17 

[House  of  Solionborff.] 

acknowledge  the  Advantages  and  Rights  which  shall  be  secured  in 
the  Germanic  League  to  the  Princes  and  Counts  of  Schonburg, 
which  shall,  however,  not  affect  the  Rights  which  the  Court  of 
Saxony  exercises  over  the  possessions  of  the  sdd  House. 

Fulfilment  hy  Saxony  of  Rech  ofAth  May^  1740.* 

II.  BBs  Majesty  the  King  of  Saxony  engages  also  to  the  Five 
Powers,  for  himself  and  his  successors,  to  fulfil,  and  to  cause  to 
be  fulfilled,  for  ever,  and  in  their  full  extent,  the  stipulations  con- 
tained in  the  Rech  of  the  4th  May,  1740. 

The  present  Declaration  shall  have  the  same  force  and 
validily  as  if  it  had  been  inserted  in  the  Treaty  concluded  this 
day  between  His  said  Majesty  and  their  Majesties  the  Emperor 
of  Austria,  the  Emperor  of  Russia,  and  the  King  of  Prussia. 

Done  at  Vienna,  the  18th  May,  1815. 

(L.S.)    LE  COMTE  SCHULENBURG. 
(L.S.)    DE  GLOBIG. 


Act  of  Acceptation  of  the  above  Declaration  by  the  6  Powers, 

Vienna,  29<A  May,  1815. 

(Translation.) 

This  Undersigned  Plenipotentiaries  of  Austria,  Russia,  France, 
Great  Britain,  and  Prussia,  foitnally  accept,  on  the  part  of  their 
respective  Courts,  the  above  Declaration,  made  in  the  name  of 
His  Majesty  the  King  of  Saxony,  to  the  end  that  the  engage- 
ments therein  contained  shall  have  the  same  force  as  if  they  had 
been  textually  inserted  in  the  Treaty  concluded  on  the  18th  May 
between  the  above  Courts  and  His  Majesty  the  Eling  of  Saxony. 

Done  at  Vienna,  the  29th  May,  1815. 

(L.S.)  LE  PRINCE  DE  METTERNICH. 

(L.S.)  LE  PRINCE  DE  TALLEYRAND. 

(L.S.)  LE  PRINCE  DE  HARDENBERG. 

(L.S.)  CLANCARTY. 

(L.S.)  LE  PRINCE  DE  RASOUMOFFSKY. 

^  See  Appendix. 


148 


No.  18]        GBEAT  BRITAIN,  NETHERLANDS,  &o.    [10  May,  1815, 

[BxuMian-Dutoli  Loan.] 


No.  1S.~C0NVENTI0N  between  Great  Britain  and  the 
Netherlands  and  Russia^  respecting  the  Rusaian^Dutch  Loan. 
— Signed  at  Lond<my  19th  May,  1815. 

Abt.  Table. 

Preamble. 

1.  Portion  of  Loan  to  be  borne  bj  Oreat  'Britain  and  the  Netherlands* 

2.  Interest  and  Sinking  Fund. 
8.  Mode  of  Payment. 

4.  Sueeia  to  be  securitj  to  Creditors,  and  t3  administer  the  Loan.    Great 

Britain  and  the  Netherlands  liable  to  Bussia  for  their  respeofeiTa 

Proportions. 
6.  Payments  by  Oreat  Britain  and  the  Kethsrlands  to  cease  on  Belgio  Pro* 

vinees  being  serered  from  the  Netherlands :  but  not  to  cease  in  case 

of  War. 
6.  Ratifications. 

Additional  Article, 

Payments  to  be  made  in  caee  of  part  of  Belgie  Provinces  being  eerered 

horn.  Dominions  of  Belgium. 
Payments  to  be  made  in  case  of  Invasion  or  Temporaxy  Occupation  of 

Belgie  Pnmnces. 
Ratification. 

(Translation  as  laid  before  Parliament*) 

Preamble, 
In  the  name  of  the  Most  Holy  and  Undivided  Trinity. 

His  Majesty  the  King  of  the  Netherlands  being  desirous,  upon 
the  final  Re-nnion  of  the  Belgio  Provinces  with  Holland,  to  render 
to  the  Allied  Powers,  who  were  Parties  to  the  Treaty  concluded 
at  Chaumont  on  the  Ist  of  March,  1814,t  a  suitable  return  for  the 
heavy  expense  incurred  by  them  in  delivering  the  said  Territories 
from  the  power  of  the  enemy ;  and  the  said  Powers  having,  in 
consideration  of  arrangements  made  with  each  other,  mutually 
agreed  to  waive  their  several  pi-etensions  under  this  head  in 
favour  of  His  Majesty  the  Emperor  of  All  the  Russias,  His  said 
Majesty  the  King  of  the  Netherlands  has  thereupon  resolved  to 
proceed  immediately  to  execute  with  His  Imperial  Majesty  a 
Convention  to  the  following    effect,    to  which  His    Britannic 

•  For  French  version  see  "  State  Papers,"  toI.  ii,  p.  378. 
t  See  Appendix. 

149 


19  May,  1815 J    aSSAT  BRITAIN,  NETHERLANDS,  4c.       [No.  18 

[Buasian-Butcli  Loan.] 

Majesty  agrees  to  be  a  party  in  pursuance  of  engagements  taken 
by  His  said  Majesty  with  the  King  of  the  Netherlands,  in  a  Conven- 
tion signed  at  London  on  the  13th  day  of  August,  1814  (No.  6). 

In  consequence  thereof,  the  Three  said  High  Contracting 
Parties  have  appointed  as  their  Plenipotentiaries,  namely :  His 
Majesty  the  King  of  the  United  Kingdom  of  Great  Britain  and 
Ireland,  the  Right  Honourable  Robert  Stewart,  Viscount  Castle- 
reagh,  Knight  of  the  Most  Noble  Order  of  the  Garter^  one  of  His 
said  Majesty's  Most  Honourable  Privy  Council,  &c. ; 

His  Majesty  the  Emperor  of  All  the  Russias,  the  Sieur  Chris- 
topher Count  de  Lieven,  his  Ambassador  Extraordinary  and 
Plenipotentiary  to  His  Britannic  Majesty,  &c. ;  and 

His  Majesty  the  King  of  the  Netherlands,  the  Sieur  Henry 
Baron  Fagel,  a  Member  of  the  Corps  des  Nobles  of  the  Province 
of  Holland,  bis  Ambassador  Extraordinary  and  Plenipotentiary 
to  His  Britannic  Majesty,  &c. ; 

Who,  after  having  mutually  exohanged  their  Full  Powers, 
found  in  good  and  due  form,  have  agreed  upon  the  following 
Articles : 

Portion  of  Loan  to  he  home  hy  Great  Britain  and  ih$  Netherlands, 

Art.  I.  His  Majesty  the  King  of  the  Netherlands  hereby 
engages  to  take  upon  himself  a  part  of  the  capital  and  arrears  of 
interests,  to  the  1st  of  January,  1816,  of  the  Russian  Loan  made 
in  Holland  through  the  intervention  of  the  House  of  Hope  and 
Co.  in  Amsterdam,  to  the  amount  of  25,000,000  of  florins,  Dutch 
currency;  the  annual  interest  of  which  sum,  together  with  an 
annual  payment  for  the  liquidation  of  the  same,  as  hereafter 
specified,  shalfbe  borne  by,  and  become  a  charge  upon  the  King- 
dom of  the  Netherlands. 

And  His  Majesty  the  King  of  the  United  Kingdom  of  Great 
Britain  and  Ireland,  engages  on  his  part,  to  recommend  to  his 
Parliament  to  enable  him  to  take  upon  himself  an  equal  capital 
of  the  said  Russian  Loan,  viz.,  25,000,000  of  florins,  Dutch  cur- 
rency; the  annual  interest  of  which  simi,  together  with  an 
annual  payment  for  the  liquidation  of  the  same,  as  hereafter 
specified,  shall  be  borne  by,  and  become  a  charge  upon  the 
Government  of  His  Britannic  Majesty.* 

^  See  Act  of  Parliament^  65  Cko.  HI,  c.  116;  28th  June;  1816 ;  and 
Statement  at  page  164. 

150 


Mo.  18]       aSSAT  BBTTAIN,  NSTHSELANDS,  &o.    [10  May,  1815 

[BiUMias-Ihitoh  Loan.] 

Interest  and  Sinking  Fund. 

Akt.  II.  The  future  charge  to  which  their  said  Belgic  and 
Britannic  Majesties  shall  be  respectively  liable  in  equal  shares  on 
ftooount  of  the  said  debt,  is  to  consist  of  an  annual  Interest  of  Five 
per  cent  on  the  said  capitals,  each  of  25,000,000,  together  with  a 
sinking  fund  of  one  per  cent,  for  the  extinction  of  the  same,  the 
said  sinking  fund  being  subject,  however,  to  be  increased  on  the 
demand  of  the  Russian  Government,  to  any  annual  sum  not 
exceeding  three  per  cent. ;  the  same  to  be  payable  till  the  capital 
of  the  said  debt  shall  be  fully  discharged,  when  the  aforesaid 
charge  for  interests  and  sinking  f mid  shall  wholly  cease  to  be 
borne  by  their  said  Belgic  and  Britannic  Majesties  respectively. 

Mode  of  Payment. 

Abt.  III.  Their  said  Belgic  and  Britannic  Majesties  respec- 
tively bind  themselves,  on  or  before  the  usual  day  or  days  in  each 
year,  on  which  the  interest  on  the  said  debt  shall  be  due  and 
payable,  to  deposit  with  the  agent  of  the  Russian  Government  in 
Holland,  their  respective  proportions  of  the  said  interest  and 
sinking  fund,  as  above  specified;  provided  always,  that  pre- 
viously to  the  advance  of  each  successive  instalment  so  to  be 
paid,  the  said  agent  shall  be  authorised  to  furnish  a  certificate  to 
each  of  the  said  two  High  Contracting  Parties,  declaring  that  the 
preceding  instalment  has  been  duly  applied  in  discharge  of  the 
interest,  and  in  reduction  of  the  principal  of  the  said  debt: 
together  with  the  con-esponding  payments,  on  account  of  the 
Russian  Government  on  that  part  of  the  debt  which  shall  remain 
a  charge  on  the  said  Government. 

Russia  to  he  security  to  Cr editor s^  and  to  administer  the  Loan, 
Great  Britain  and  the  Netherlands  liable  to  Eussia  for  their 
respective  proportions. 

Abt.  IV.  The  Russian  Government  shall  continue,  as  hereto- 
fore, to  be  security  to  the  creditors  for  the  whole  of  the  said  loan, 
and  shall  be  charged  with  the  administration  of  the  same ;  the 
Governments  of  the  King  of  the  Netherlands  and  of  His  Britannic 
Majesty  remaining  liable  and  bound  to  the  Government  of  His 
Imperial  Majesty,  each  for  the  punctual  discharge,  as  above,  of 
the  respective  proportions  of  tlie  said  charge. 

151 


19  May,  1815  J  gbeat  bbitain,  netheelands,  &c.     [No.  18 

[BuBSian-Diitoli  Loan.] 

Payments  by  the  Netherlands  and  Great  Britain  to  cease  on  Belgic 
Provinces  being  severed  from  the  Netherlands. 
Art.  V.  It  is  liereby  understood  and  agreed  between  the 
ILigh  Contracting  Parties,  that  the  said  payments  on  the  part  of 
their  Majesties  the  King  of  the  Netherlands  and  the  King  of 
Great  Britain,  as  aforesaid,  shall  cease  and  determine,  should  the 
possession  and  Sovereignty  (which  God  forbid)  of  the  Belgic 
Provinces  at  any  time  pass  or  be  severed  from  the  dominions  of 
His  Majesty  the  King  of  the  Netherlands  previous  to  the  com- 
plete liquidation  of  the  same.* 

Payments  not  to  cease  in  case  of  War, 
It  is  also  understood  and  agreed  between  the  High  Contract-* 
ing  Parties,  that  the  payments  on  the  part  of  their  Majesties  the 
King  of  the  Netherlands  and  the  King  of  Great  Britain,  as  afore- 
said, shall  not  be  interrupted  in  the  event  (which  God  forbid)  of 
a  War  breaking  out  between  any  of  the  three  High  Contracting 
Parties ;  the  Government  of  His  Majesty  the  Emperor  of  All  the 
Russias  being  actually  bound  to  its  creditors  by  a  similar  agree- 
ment. 

Ratifications. 

Art.  VI.  The  present  Convention  shall  be  ratified,  and  the 
Ratifications  thereof  shall  be  exchanged  at  London  in  six  weeks, 
or  sooner  if  possible. 

In  faith  whereof  we  the  Undersigned,  in  virtue  of  our  Full 
Powers,  have  signed  the  present  Convention,  and  a£Sxed  thereto 
the  Seal  of  our  Arms. 

Done  at  London,  the  19th  day  of  May,  in  the  year  of  Our 
Lord,  1815. 

(L.S.)    CASTLEREAGH. 
(L.S.)    LIEVEN. 
(L.S.)    H.  FAGEL. 

*  See  also  Additional  Article,  page  153.  The  Union  between  the  Nether- 
lands  and  Belgium  was  dissolved  bj  the  Treaty  between  the  5  Powers  and 
Belgium  of  15th  NoTcmber,  1831 ;  and  on  the  16th  November,  1831,  a  Con- 
vention was  concluded  between  Great  Britain  and  Russia,  relative  to  the 
Bussian-Dutch  Loan,  which  was  carried  into  efiect  by  an  Act  of  Parliament, 
2  and  3  Wm.  IT,  c.  81,  3rd  August,  1832.  On  tlie  ifth  August,  1850,  a 
Conyention  was  concluded  between  the  Netherlands  and  Russia  respeoting 
the  ancient  Russian  Debt. 


152 


No.  18]    GBEAT  BRITAIN,  NETHEBLANBS,  fto.      [19  May,  1815. 

[BuMiau-Dutoh  iKMtn.] 

Additional  Abtiole. 

Payments  to  he  made  in  case  of  Part  ofBelgic  Provinces  being 
Severed  from  the  Dominions  of  Belgium, 

'  In  order  to  prevent  any  doubts  that  might  hereafter  arise, 
with  respect  to  the  meaning  and  operation  of  Article  V*  of  the 
Convention  this  day  signed,  it  is  understood  and  agreed  between 
the  3  High  Contracting  Parties,  that  in  the  event  of  a  part  of 
the  Belgic  l^rovinces  being  at  any  time  hereafter  severed  from  the 
Dominions  of  His  Belgic  Majesty,  a  proportionate  reduction  only 
of  the  charge  agreed  to  be  borne  by  their  Majesties  the  King  of 
the  Netherlands,  and  the  Eling  of  Great  Britain,  to  be  calculated 
according  to  the  Population  of  the  Districts  so  severed,  shall 
thereupon  take  place ;  the  residue  of  the  respective  payments 
continuing  to  be  regularly  defrayed,  as  provided  for  in  the  said 
Convention. 

Payments  ^0  be  made  in  case  of  Invasion  or  Temporary  Occupation  of 

Belgic  Provinces. 

It  is  further  understood  and  agreed,  that  the  invasion  or  tem- 
porary occupation  of  the  said  Provinces,  by  an  enemy,  shall  not 
be  considered  as  determining  any  part  of  the  said  payments, 
unless  continued  beyond  the  period  of  a  year ;  in  which  case  it 
shall  be  competent  for  their  said  Majesties  the  King  of  the 
Netherlands,  and  the  King  of  Great  Britain,  to  suspend  their 
respective  payments,  subject  to  account  with  the  Government  of 
His  Imperial  Majesty,  upon  the  expulsion  or  evacuation  of  the 
said  Provinces  by  the  enemy,  for  the  whole,  or  such  proportion 
of  the  said  Arrears  as  may  correspond  with  the  state  of  posses- 
sion in  which  His  Majesty  the  King  of  the  Netherlands  may  at 
such  period  find  himself  established. 

Ratifications, 

This  Additional  Article  shall  be  ratified  on  the  same  day  as 
the  Convention  signed  on  this  day  ;  and  it  shall  have  the  same 
force  and  validity  as  if  it  were  inserted  word  for  word  in  the  said 
Convention. 

In  faith  whereof,  we,  the  Undersigned,  in  virtue  of  our  Full 
Powers,  have  signed  the  present  Additional  Article,  and  affixed 
thereto  the  Seal  of  our  Arms. 

*  See  page  152. 
153 


19  May,  1816.]     gbeat  bbitaik,  i^ethsblands,  &o.  [Mo.  18 

[Bii0ftian-lhiioh  IiOftti.] 

Done  at  London,  tho  19th  of  May,  in  the  year  of  Onr  Lord, 
1815. 

(L.S.)    CASTLEREAGU. 
(L.S.)    H.  FAGEL. 
(L.S.)    LIEVEN. 


■to 


(Annex.) — Statement  of  the  Capital^  Interest,  and  Sinking  Fundf 
of  that  part  of  the  Russian  Delt  in  Holland^  to  he  provided  for 
by  Great  Britain^  in  pursuance  of  the  preceding  Convention, 

Sterling,  at  the  pair  of 
Dutch  Guilders.  EleTen  Guilders. 

Capital 26,000,000  2,272,727    5    5^f 

Interest  at  5  per  cent 1,250,000  113^636    7    Sfr 

SinkingFundatlpercent 250,000  22,727    5    6^ 

Total  Annual  Charge  . .  Gldrs.    1,500,000  £136,863  12    8^ 


164 


Mo.  19]  AUSTRIA,  &o.,  AND  SABDINIA,     [20  Kaji  1815. 

[QenoAy  Oenevs,  4ko.] 


No.  19.— TREATY  between  Atistria  (Great  Britain, 
Unssioy  Prussia,  and  France)  and  Sardinia.  Signed  at 
Vienna,  20th  May,  1815. 

[This  Treaty  fonned  Annex  XIII  to  the  Vienna  Congress 
Treaty  of  9th  June,  1815,  No.  27.] 

Abt.  Tablb. 

Preamble. 

1.  IVontien  of  the  States  of  the  King  of  Sardinia,    Island  of  Capre^ja. 

2.  Union  of  the  States  of  Chenoa  with  the  States  of  the  King  of  Sardinia, 
8.  Title  of  King  of  Sardinia  f  Duke  of  Genoa, 

a.  Sights  and  PriTlleges  of  Genoese,    See  also  Annex  A.A. 

6.  Union  of  the  Imperial  Fie/t  to  Sardinia,    Imperial  Fiefe, 

6.  Sights  of  Fortifying. 

7.  Savoy,    Cession  by  King  of  Sardinia  to  the  Canton  of  Geneva,    See  also 

Annex  B.B. 

8.  Stntzerland  and  Sardinia.  Neutrality  of  Chablaii  and  Foueiffny,  Passage 

of  Troops. 
9*  Treaty  to  form  pvt  of  Definitire  Arrangement. 
10. 


A, A.  Conditions  {annexed  to  Article  IV  of  the  Treaty  of  the  20/A 
May,  1815),  which  are  to  serve  as  the  Bases  of  the  Union  of  the 
Genoese  States  to  those  of  His  Sardinian  Majesty,     (Page  159.) 

1.  Genoese  to  enjoy  equal  Privileges  with  Sardinians. 

2.  Genoese  Military  to  be  incorporated  with  Soyal  Troops. 
8.  Arms  and  Colours  of  Genoa, 

a.  Se-^stabUshnient  of  Free  Port  of  Genoa, 

6.  Prorinoial  Council.  Election  of  President  of  Council.  Be-eleotion  of 
Biembers.  Duties  of  the  Council.  Time  of  Assembly  of  Councils. 
Extraordinary  Assembly  of  Councils.  Sight  of  Intendant  of  the 
Profince  to  a  seat  in  the  Assembly.  Levy  of  New  Taxes.  Vote  of 
President.  Assent  of  ProTincial  Councils  to  Leyy  of  New  Taxes. 
Majority  of  Votes. 

6.  Maximum  of  Taxes. 

7.  Public  Debt  Guaranteed. 

8.  C&Til  and  Military  Pensions.     Pensions  to  Clergy  and  indiriduals  of 

Seligious  Institutions }  and  to  Genoese  Nobles. 

9.  Supreme  Tribunal  to  be  called  a  Senate. 

10.  Currency. 

11.  Leyy  of  Troops. 

12.  Qanoeie  Body  CKiaid. 

155 


20  May,  1816J     AUSTBIA,  Ac,  AKD  SABDIMA.  [No.  19 

[Genoa,  Geneva,  &o.] 

Abt.  Table. 

13.  Formation  and  Duties  of  a  Municipal  Bodj. 

14.  UniTonity  of  Oenoa. 

15.  Tiibunal  and  Chamber  of  Commerce. 

16.  Persons  in  Office. 

17.  Bank  of  St.  George. 

B,B.  Cession  made  by  His  Majesty  the  King  of  Sardinia  to  the 
Canton  of  Geneva,  Annexed  to  Article  VII  of  the  Treaty  of 
the  20th  May,  1815.     (Page  164.) 

1.  Farts  of  Savoy  ceded  to  Canton  of  Geneva, 

2.  Free  Communication  between  the  Canton  of  Geneva  and  the   ValaU, 

Free  Commimication   for  Oenevete  Troops  between  Territory    of 
Geneva  and  Jurisdiction  of  Jusey, 

3.  Free  Exercise  of  Boman  Catholic  Beligion  in  ceded  States. 

4.  Deliyeiy  of  Title  Deeds  of  Landed  Property,  &c. 

5.  Treaty  of  3rd  June,  1754,  Confirmed.    Article  XIII  Annulled. 

6.  Conyeyanoe  of  Articles  of  Consumption  for  the  Canton  of  Geneva. 

7.  Exemption  from  Transit  Duties.    Exceptions. 

Additional  and  Separate  Article  to  the  Territorial  Treaty  between 
I  Austiia  and  Sardinia^  of  20th  May,  1815. 

J  Confirmation  of  Sardinian  right  of  B^yersion  to  Bvchy  Flaceniia,  under 

«  Treaties  of  Aix-la-ChapeUe,  1748,  and  Part>,  1763.    Further  Agree- 

A  ment  on  termination  of  Negotiations  respecting  Farma  and  Placentia, 

Eyentual  Transfer  of  Fortress  of  Placentia,  with  a  Badius,  by  Sardinia  to 
^  Aueiria,  for  an  equiyalent. 

^  Batiflcations. 

(Tranelation  88  laid  before  Parliament.*) 

Preamble. 
In  the  name  of  the  Most  Holy  and  Undivided  Trinity. 

IIis  Majesty  the  King  of  Sardinia,  &c.,  &e.,  being  restored 
to  the  full  and  entire  possession  of  his  Continental  States,  in  the 
same  manner  as  he  possessed  them  on  the  1st  of  January,  1792, 
with  the  exception  of  the  part  of  Savoy  ceded  to  France  by  the 
I  Treaty  of  Paris  of  the  80th  May,  1814  (No.  1),  and  certain 

J  changes  having  since  been  agreed  upon,  during  the  Congress  of 

Vienna  (No.  27),  relative  to  the  extent  and  limits  of  the  said 
States. 

His  Majesty  the  Emperor  of  Austria  and  His  Majesty  the  King 
of  Sardinia,  wishing  to  confirm  and  establish,  by  a  formal  Treaty, 
everything  relating  to  these  points,  have  in  consequence  named 
for  their  Plenipotentiaries,  viz. : 

*  For  French  version,  see  "  State  Papers,"  toL  ii,  p.  152. 

15G 


f 


No.  19]  AUSTRIA,  &c.,  AND  SARDINIA.      [20  May,  1815. 

[Oenoa,  Oeneya,  Ac"] 

His  Majesty  the  Emperor  of  Austna,  Kiug  of  Hungary  and 
Bohemia,  the  Siem*  Clement- Venceslas-Loihaire,  Prince  de  Metter- 
nich-Winneboarg-Ochsenhausen,  Chamberlain,  intimate  and 
actual  Councillor  of  His  Majesty  the  Emperor  of  Austria,  His 
Minister  of  State,  of  Conferences,  and  of  Foreign  Affairs,  his 
First  Plenipotentiary  at  the  Congress,  &c. : 

And  the  Sieur  John  Philip,  Baron  de  Wessenberg,  Chamberlain, 
and  intimate  and  actual  Councillor  of  His  Imperial  and  Royal 
Apostolic  Majesty,  His  Second  Plenipotentiary  at  the  Congress,  &c. : 

And  His  Majesty  the  King  of  Sardinia,  &c.,  &c.,  the  Sieurs 
Don  Anthony  Maria  Philip  Asinari,  Marquis  de  St.  Marsan  and  de 
Carail,  Count  de  Castigliole,  Cartosio,  and  Castelletto,  Yal  d*Erro, 
Wm  Minister  of  State,  and  Principal  Secretary  for  the  War  De- 
partment, and  His  First  Plenipotentiary  at  the  Congress,  &c. : 

And  Count  Don  Joachim  Alexander  Rossi,  Knight  Grand 
Cross,  His  Majesty's  Councillor,  and  his  Envoy  Extraordinary 
and  Minister  Plenipotentiary  to  the  Court  of  His  Imperial  and 
Royal  Apostolic  Majesty,  and  his  Second  Plenipotentiary  at  the 
Congress,  &c. : 

Who,  in  virtue  of  the  full  ^powers  produced  by  them  at  the 
Congress  of  Vienna,  found  to  be  in  due  and  proper  form,  have 
agreed  upon  the  following  Articles  : 

Frontiers  of  the  States  of  the  Kiiig  of  Sardinia,    Island  of 

Capraja, 

Abt.  I.  (Embodied  in  Vienna  Congress  Treaty  (No.  27)  as 
Art.  LXXXV.) 

TTnion  of  tlie  States  of  Oenoa  with  the  States  of  the  King  of 

Sardinia, 

Abt.  II.  (Embodied  in  Vienna  Congress  Treaty  (No.  27)  as 
Art  LXXXVI.) 

Title  of  King  of  Sardinia ;  DuJce  of  Oenoa. 

Abt.  III.  (Embodied  in  Viemia  Congress  Treaty  (No.  27)  as 
Art.  LXXXVII.) 

Bights  and  Privileges  of  Qenoesc, 

Abt.  IV.  (Embodied  in  Vienna  Congress  Treaty  (No.  27)  as 
Art.  LXXXVIII.) 

157 


20  May,  1816.]      AUSTBU,  &c.,  AND  SARDINIA.  [No.  19 

Unia7i  of  the  ^*Imjperial  Fief 8^'  to  Sardinia,     Ligurian  Republic. 

Abt.  V.  (Embodied  in  Vienna  Congress  Treaty  (No.  27)  as 
Art.  LXXXIX.) 

Bight  of  Fortifying, 

Abt.  VI.  (Embodied  in  Vienna  Congress  Treaty  (No.  27)  as 
Art.  XO.) 

8(woy.    Cession  by  the  King  of  Sardinia  to  the  Canton  of  Geneva, 

Abt.  VII.  (Embodied  in  Vienna  Congress  Treaty  (No.  27)  as 
Art.  XCI.) 

Stmtgerl^ind  and  Sardinia.    Neutrality  of  Chahlais  a7id  Faucigny. 

Passage  of  Troops. 

Abt.  VIII.  (Embodied  in  Congress  Treaty  (No.  27)  as 
Art.  XOII.) 

Treaty  to  form  part  of  Definitive  Arrangement. 

Abt.  IX.  The  pi-esent  Treaty  phall  form  part  of  the  Definitive 
Arrangements  of  the  Congress  of  Vienna. 

Batificatians, 

Art.  X.  The  Ratifications  of  the  present  Treaty  shall  be 
exchanged  in  six  weeks,  or  sooner,  if  possible. 

In  faith  of  which  the  respective  Plenipotentiaries  have  signed 
the  present  Treaty,  and  have  aflSxed  thereunto  the  Seal  of  their 
Anus. 

Done  at  Vienna  the  20th  of  May,  in  the  year  of  Our  Lord,  1815. 

(Signed)    (L.S.)  LE  PRINCE  DE  METTERNICH. 

(L.S.)  LE  MARQUIS  DE  ST.  MARSAN. 

(L.S.)  LE  BARON  DE  WESSENBERG. 

(L.S.)  LE  COMTE  DE  ROSSI. 

[N.B. — Treaties  containing  the  same  stipulations,  and  bearing 
the  same  date,  were  concluded  and  signed  between  the  King 
of  Sardinia  and  the  Courts  of  London,  Berlin,  Petersburg!!,  and 
Paris.] 


158 


Mo.  19]  AUSTBIA,  &0.,  AND  SARDINIA.     [20  May,  1815. 

[Genoa,  Genera,  &o.] 

Annex  A.A.^  Conditions  annexed  to  Article  IV]  of  the  Treaty 
of  the  20th  May,  1815,  which  are  to  serve  as  a  Bases  o/ 
the  Union  of  the  Genoese  States  to  those  of  His  Sardinian 
Majesty. 

Genoese  to  enjoy  equal  Privileges  with  Sardinians, 

Abt.  I.  The  Genoese  shall  in  every  respect  be  placed  upon  the 
same  footing  with  the  other  subjects  of  the  King.  They  shall  be 
eqnally  eligible  with  them  to  civil,  judicial,  military,  and  diplo- 
matic employments  of  the  monarchy,  and,  excepting  the  Privileges 
which  are  hereafter  granted  and  guaranteed  to  them,  they  shall 
be  subject  to  the  same  laws  and  regulations,  with  such  modifica- 
tions as  His  Majesty  shall  judge  it  expedient  to  introduce. 

The  Oenoese  nobility  shall  be  admitted,  equally  with  the 
nobility  of  the  other  parts  of  the  monarchy,  to  the  principal 
offices  and  employments  of  the  Court. 

Genoese  Military  to  be  incorporated  with  Royal  Troops, 

Art,  II.  The  Oenoese  Military,  at  present  composing  the 
troops  of  Genoa,  shall  be  incorporated  with  the  royal  troops ;  the 
officers  and  non-commissioned  officers  shall  retain  their  respective 
ranka 

Arms  and  Colours  of  Genoa, 

Art.  III.  The  Arms  of  Genoa  shall  be  introduced  in  the  royal 
escutcheon,  and  its  colours  into  the  flag  of  His  Majesty. 

Re-establishment  of  Free  Port  of  Genoa, 
Art.  IV.  The  Free  Port  of  Genoa  shall  be  re-established  with 
the  regulations  which  existed  under  the  ancient  Government  of 
Genoa.  Every  facility  shall  be  given  by  the  King  to  the  transit, 
through  his  States,  of  merchandise  proceeding  from  that  Free 
Port,  under  such  restrictions  as  His  Majesty  shall  judge  expedient 
for  preventing  the  said  merchandise  being  illicitly  sold  or  con- 
sumed in  the  interior.  It  shall  be  subject  only  to  the  usual  mode- 
rate duty. 

Provincial  Councils. 

Art.  V.  A  Pro\'incial  Council  shall  be  established  in  the  dis- 
trict of  each  Intendant-,  composed  of  30  members,  chosen  from 
among  the  most  respectable  individuals  of  each  class,  out  of  a 
list  of  800  persons  of  the  greatest  note  in  each  district. 

159 


20  May,  18160      AUSTRIA,  fto.,  and  SARDINIA.  [No.  M 

Hiey  fthall  bd  named,  in  the  first  instance,  by  the  King,  and 
renewed  in  the  same  manner,  by  fifths,  every  two  years.  The 
retiremant  of  the  four  first^fifths  shall  be  decided  by  ballot.  The 
organisation  of  these  Councils  shall  be  regulated  by  His  Majesty. 

EUction  of  Prtiidtnt  of  Council, 

The  President  named  by  the  King  need  not  be  selected  from 
the  Council :  in  such  case,  he  shall  not  possess  the  right  of  voting. 

Re-election  of  Members. 

The  members  camiot  be  re-elected  until  four  years  after  their 
retirement. 

DuHe^  of  tJu  Council. 

Thd  Council  shall  attend  only  to  thd  wants  and  claims  of  the 
communes  of  the  Intendancy,  as  to  what  concerns  their  particular 
administration,  and  shall  be  allowed  to  make  representations  on 
the  subject. 

lime  of  Assenibling  of  Councils, 

It  shall  assemble  each  year  at  the  principal  place  of  the  Inten- 
dancy, at  such  period  and  for  such  length  of  time  as  His  Majesty 
shall  determine. 

Extraordinary  Assembling  of  Councils, 

Bis  Majesty  shall  have  the  right  of  assembling  it  upon  e:ittra- 
ordinary  occasions,  should  he  think  fit. 

Eight  of  Inlendant  of  the  Province  to  a  Seat  in  the  Assembly, 

The  Intendant  of  the  Province,  or  he  who  supplies  his  place, 
shall  have  the  right  of  a  seat  in  the  Assembly,  as  the  King^s 
Commissioner. 

Levy  of  New  Taxes. 

Whenever  the  exigencies  of  the  State  shall  require  the  levy 
of  new  Taxes,  the  King  shall  assemble  the  different  Provincial 
Councils  in  such  city  of  the  ancient  Genoese  teiritory  as  he  shall 
appoint,  and  under  the  presidency  of  such  person  as  he  shall  have 
delegated  for  that  purpose. 

Vote  of  President. 

The  President,  when  iiot  chosen  from  the  ComicM,  ^hall  not 
have  a  deiiberative  txrt^. 

160 


Mo.  19]  AUSTRIA,  &c.,  AND  SARDINIA.      [20  May,  1815. 

[Oenoa,  Geneva,  &o.] 

Assent  of  Provincial  Councils  to  let>y  of  new  Taxes, 

The  King  shall  not  send  to  the  Senate  of  Oenoa,  for  registrar 
tion  any  edict  having  for  its  object  the  imposing  of  extraordinary 
taxes,  until  the  assent  of  the  Provincial  Councils,  assembled  as 
above,  shall  have  been  received. 

Majority  of  Votes. 

A  majority  of  one  vote  shall  determine  the  question  in  the 
Provincial  Councils,  whether  assembled  separately  or  together. 

Maadmum  of  Taxes. 

Abt.  VI.  The  maximum  of  Taxes,  which  His  Majesty  shall 
have  the  right  to  establish  in  the  States  of  Genoa,  without  con- 
solting  the  united  Provincial  Councils,  shall  not  exceed  the  pro- 
portion actually  established  in  the  other  parts  of  his  dominions ; 
tile  taxes  at  present  levied,  shall  be  regulated  by  this  standard, 
and  His  Majesty  reserves  to  himself  to  make  such  modifications 
as  his  wisdom  and  his  goodness  towards  his  Oenoese  subjects, 
may  dictate  with  respect  to  what  assessment  should  be  made, 
whether  upon  land,  or  for  direct  or  indirect  taxes. 

The  maximum  of  taxation  being  thus  regulated,  whenever  the 
exigencies  of  the  State  shall  require  the  levy  of  new  taxes  or 
extraordinary  duties.  His  Majesty  shall  refer  to  the  Provincial 
Councils  for  their  vote  of  approbation,  for  the  sum  which  he  shall 
judge  it  proper  to  propose,  and  for  the  description  of  tax  to  be 
established. 

Public  Debt  guaranfecJ, 

Art.  VII.  The  Public  Debt,  such  as  it  legally  existed  under 
the  late  French  Government,  is  guaranteed. 

Civil  and  Military  Pensions, 

Art.  VIII.  Pensions,  both  Civil  and  Military,  gi*anted  by  tlic* 
State,  according  to  the  laws  and  regulations,  shall  be  continued 
to  all  Genoese  subjects  living  in  His  Majesty's  States. 

Pensions  to  Clergy  and  Individuals  of  Religious  Institutions ;  and 

to  Oenoese  Nobles, 

Under  the  same  conditions,  those  Pensions  shall  be  discon- 
tinued which  have  been  granted  to  the  Clergy,  or  to  individuals 
of  both  sexes  formerly  belonging  to  religious  institutions ;  as  well 

161  M 


20  May,  1815.]      AUSTRIA,  &c.,  AND  SARDINIA.  [Mo.  19 

[Genoa,  Gteneva,  Ac] 

as  those,  which,  by  way  of  relief,  have  been  granted  to  Genoese 
Nobles  by  the  French  Government 

Supreme  Trihutial  to  he  called  a  Senate, 

Art.  IX.  A  grand  Court  of  Justice  or  Supreme  Tribunal  shall 
be  established  at  Genoa,  with  the  same  powers  and  privileges  as 
those  of  Turin,  Savoy,  and  Nice,  and  which,  like  them,  shall  be 
called  a  Senate. 

Currency, 

Art.  X.  The  gold  and  silver  Currency  of  the  ancient  Stat«  of 
Genoa,  actually  in  circulation,  shall  be  received  at  the  public 
offices  equally  with  Piedmontese  Coins. 

Levy  of  Troops. 

Art.  XI.  The  levies  of  Troops,  called  Provincial  levies,  in  the 
country  of  Genoa,  shall  not  exceed  the  proportion  of  those  in  the 
other  States  of  His  Majesty.  The  naval  and  military  services 
shall  be  calculated  alike. 

Oenoese  Body  Ouard, 

Art.  XII.  His  Majesty  shall  raise  a  Genoese  company  of 
Body  Guards,  which  shall  form  a  fourth  company  of  his  guards. 

Fomiation  and  Duties  of  a  Municipal  Body. 

Art.  XIII.  His  Majesty  shall  establish  at  Genoa  a  Munidpal 
Body,  composed  of  forty  nobles,  twenty  citizens  of  independent 
property,  or  following  any  liberal  profession,  and  twenty  of  the 
principal  merchants.  The  first  appointments  shall  be  made  by 
the  King,  and  the  vacancies  shall  be  filled  up  by  the  Municipal 
Body  itself,  subject  to  the  King's  approbation. 

This  Body  shall  receive  from  the  King  its  particular  regula- 
tions with  respect  to  its  President  and  the  division  of  its  labours. 

The  Presidents  shall  take  the  title  of  Syndics,  and  shall  be 
chosen  from  among  its  members. 

The  King  reserves  to  himself,  whenever  he  shall  judge  it 
proper,  to  appoint  a  person  of  the  first  distinction  as  President  of 
the  Municipal  Body. 

The  powers  belonging  to  the  Municipal  Body  shall  be,  the 
administration  of  the  city  revenues,  the  superintendence  of  the 
petty  i">olico  of  the  city,  and  the  care  of  its  charitable  institu- 
tions. 

162 


Mo.  19]  AUSTRIA,  &o.,  AND  SABDHOA.     [20  May,  1815. 

A  King's  Commifisioner  shall  assist  at  the  sittings  and  delibe* 
rations  of  the  Municipal  Body. 

The  members  of  this  body  shall  wear  a  particular  dress,  and 
the  Syndics  shall  have  the  privilege  of  wearing  a  robe  or  gown 
similar  to  that  of  the  Presidents  of  Tribunals. 

University  of  Oenoa, 

Art.  XIV.  The  University  of  Gtenoa  shall  be  continued,  and 
shall  enjoy  the  same  privileges  as  that  of  Turin. 

His  Majesty  will  consider  of  the  means  of  providing  for  its 
wants. 

]ffis  Majesty  shall  take  this  establishment  under  his  special 
protection,  as  well  as  the  other  institutions  of  instruction,  educa- 
tion, the  Belles  Lettres,  and  charity,  which  shall  also  be  main- 
tained. 

His  Majesty  will  preserve  to  His  Genoese  subjects,  the  exhi- 
bitions which  they  enjoy  in  the  college  called  the  Lyceum,  at  the 
expense  of  Government;  reserving  to  himself  the  adoption  of 
such  regulations  upon  this  subject  as  he  shall  judge  proper. 

Tribunal  and  Chamber  of  Oommerce, 

Art.  XV.  The  King  shall  preserve  to  Genoa,  a  Tribunal  and 
a  Chamber  of  Commerce,  with  the  powers  actually  belonging  to 
those  two  establishments. 

Persona  in  Office, 

Art.  XVI.  His  Majesty  shall  take  into  his  particular  conside- 
ration, the  situation  of  persons  in  the  States  of  Genoa  who  are 
now  in  oflSce. 

Bank  of  St,  Qeorge. 

Art.  XVII.  His  Majesty  will  gladly  receive  the  plans  and 
propositions  which  may  be  presented  to  him  upon  the  means  of 
re-establishing  the  Bank  of  St.  George. 


168  V  2 


20  May,  1815.]      AUSTRIA,  &c.,  AND  SAEDINU.  [No.  19 

[Genoa,  Genera,  &o.] 

Anneo!  B.  B,     Cession  made  by  His  Majesty  the  King  of 

Sardinia  to  the  Canton  of  Geneva. 


Annexed  to  ArticU  VII  of  the  Treaty  of  the  20th  May^  1815. 

Farts  of  Saxony  ceded  to  Ganton  of  Geneva. 
Art  I.  His  Majesty  the  King  of  Sardinia  places  at  the  dis- 
posal of  the  High  Allied  Powers,  that  part  of  Savoy  which  is 
situated  between  the  river  Arve,  the  Rhone,  the  limits  of  that 
part  of  Savoy  ceded  to  France,  and  Mount  Saleve,  as  far  as 
Veiry  inclusive,  together  with  that  part  which  lies  between  the 
high  road,  called  that  of  the  Simplon,  the  Lake  of  Geneva,  and 
the  present  territory  of  the  canton  of  Geneva,  from  Vezenas  to 
the  point  where  the  river  of  Ilermance  crosses  the  said  road,  and 
from  thence,  following  the  course  of  that  river  to  where  it  enters 
the  Lake  of  Geneva,  to  the  east  of  the  village  of  Hermance  (the 
whole  of  the  road  of  the  Simplon  continuing  to  be  possessed  by 
His  Majesty  the  King  of  Sardinia)  in  order  that  these  coimtries 
shall  be  imited  to  the  canton  of  Geneva ;  with  the  reservation, 
however,  of  determining  more  precisely,  by  Commissioners  respec- 
tively, their  lunita,  particularly  of  that  part  which  relates  to  the 
demarcafion  above  Veiry,  and  on  Mount  Saleve.  His  Majesty 
renounces,  for  himself,  and  his  successors,  in  perpetuity,  all  rights 
of  sovereignty,  and  other  rights  which  may  belong  to  him  in  all 
the  places  and  territories  comprised  in  this  line  of  frontier,  with- 
out exception  or  reservation. 

jFV<?6  Communication  between  the  Canton  of  Geneva  and  the  Valais. 

Free  Communication  for  Genevese  Troops  between  Territory  of 

Geneva  and  Jurisdiction  of  Jussy. 

Art.  II.  His  Majesty  consents  that  the  communication  between 
the  canton  of  Geneva  and  the  Valais  by  the  road  of  the  Simplon, 
shall  be  established  in  the  same  manner  as  it  has  been  agreed  to 
by  France,  between  Geneva  and  the  canton  of  Vaud,'  by  the  route 
of  Versoy.  A  free  communication  shall  also  be  at  all  times 
granted  for  the  Genevese  troops,  between  the  temtory  of  Geneva 
and  the  jurisdiction  of  Jussy,  and  such  facilities  shall  be  allowed 
as  may  be  necessary  for  proceeding  by  the  lake  to  the  road  of  the 
Simplon. 

Free  exercise  of  Roman  Catholic  Religion  in  ceded  States. 

Art.  III.  Ou  the  other  hand,  His  Majesty  being  averse  to 

164 


Mo.  19]  AUSTBU,  &c.,  AND  SABDINIA.      [20  May,  1815. 

[Genoa,  Geneva,  fto.] 

giving  his  consent  that  a  part  of  his  territory  should  be  ceded  to 
a  State  whose  pi-evailing  religion  is  different,  without  securing  to 
the  inhabitants  of  the  country  so  ceded,  the  enjoyment  of  the 
free  exercise  of  their  religion,  the  means  of  keeping  up  their 
religious  establishments,  and  the  free  enjoyment  of  all  rights  of 
citizenship ; 

It  is  agreed  that, 

1.  The  Roman  CathoUc  religion  shall  be  maintained  and  pro- 
tected, in  the  same  manner  as  at  present,  in  all  the  communes 
ceded  by  His  Majesty  the  King  of  Sardinia,  which  are  to  be  united 
to  the  canton  of  Geneva. 

2.  Those  parishes  which  are  neither  dismembered  nor  divided 
by  the  new  frontier  line,  shall  retain  their  present  boundaries,  and 
shall  be  served  by  the  same  number  of  clergymen;  and  with 
regard  to  the  detached  portions,  which  are  not  sufficiently  exten- 
sive to  constitute  a  parish,  application  shall  be  made  to  the  bishop 
of  the  diocese,  to  obtain  their  annexation  to  some  other  parish  of 
the  canton  of  Geneva. 

8.  If  the  number  of  Protestants  in  the  said  communes,  ceded 
by  His  Majesty,  is  less  than  that  of  the  Roman  Catholics,  the 
schoolmasters  shall  at  all  times  be  Roman  Catholics. 

No  Protestant  place  of  worship  shall  be  established,  excepting 
one  in  the  town  of  Carrouge. 

Two-thirds  at  least  of  the  munidpal  officers  shall  be  Roman 
Catholics;  and  of  the  three  individuals  who  fill  the  office  of 
Mayor  and  his  two  assistants,  two  shall  always  be  Roman  Catho- 
lics. 

In  case  the  number  of  Protestants  in  any  of  the  conmiunes 
shall  equal  that  of  the  Roman  Catholics,  they  shall  stand  upon 
an  equal  footing,  and  shall  be  alternately  elected  to  the  Municipal 
Body  and  to  the  office  of  Mayor ;  in  this  case,  however,  there 
shall  always  be  a  Roman  Catholic  schoolmaster,  even  if  there  be 
a  Protestant  one  established. 

The  present  Article  is  not  intended  to  prevent  Protestants, 
residing  in  a  commune  inhabited  by  Roman  Catholics,  from  erect- 
ing at  their  own  expense  a  private  chapel,  for  the  exercise  of  their 
religion,  if  they  think  proper ;  or  from  having  likewise  at  their 
own  expense,  a  Protestant  echoolmaster,  for  the  private  education 
of  their  children. 

4.  The  funds,  revenues,  and  the  administration  of  existing 
charitable  donations  and  institutions  shall  remain  untouched;  and 

165 


20  May,  1816.]     AUSTBIA,  kc.,  AND  SABDINLL  [No.  19 

[Genoa,  Oeneya,  4ko.] 

private   individuals  shall  not  be  prevented  from  making  new 
ones. 

5.  The  new  Government  shdll  continue  the  provision  made  by 
the  present  Government  for  the  support  of  tiie  clergy  and  of 
religious  worship. 

6.  The  Roman  Catholic  Church,  now  established  at  Geneva, 
shall  be  maintained,  as  at  present,  at  the  expense  of  the  State,  as 
the  eventual  laws  of  the  constitution  of  Geneva  have  already  de- 
creed. A  suitable  establishment  and  provision  shall  be  made  for 
the  clergyman. 

7.  The  Roman  Catholic  communes  and  the  parish  of  Geneva 
shall  continue  to  form  part  of  the  diocese  which  is  to  govern  the 
provinces  of  Chablais  and  Faucigny,  unless  it  should  be  otherwise 
regulated  by  the  authority  of  the  Holy  See. 

8.  In  no  case  whatever  shall  the  bishop  be  disturbed  in  his 
pastoral  visits. 

9.  The  inhabitants  of  the  ceded  territory  are  placed  entirely 
on  the  same  footing  in  point  of  civil  and  political  rights,  with 
those  of  the  city  of  Geneva :  they  shall  enjoy  these  rights  equally 
with  them,  excepting,  however,  the  rights  of  property,  of  citizen- 
i)hip,  or  of  the  conmiune. 

10.  Roman  Catholic  children  shall  be  received  into  the  public 
schools :  they  shall  not  be  instructed  in  matters  of  religion  in 
common  with  the  Protestants,  but  separately ;  and  ecclesiastics 
of  the  Roman  Catholic  communion  shall  be  appointed  for  this 
purpose. 

11.  The  communal  property,  or  property  belonging  to  new 
communes,  shall  be  preserved  to  them,  and  it  shall  continue  to  be 
administered  as  heretofore,  and  the  revenues  applied  to  their 
use. 

12.  These  communes  shall  not  be  taxed  more  than  the  old 
ones. 

13.  His  Majesty  the  Eong  of  Sardinia  reserves  to  himself  the 
light  of  representing  to  the  Helvetic  Diet,  and  of  supporting  by 
means  of  his  Diplomatic  Agents  accredited  to  it,  every  claim  to 
which  the  non-fulfilment  of  the  above  Articles  might  give  rise. 

Delivery  of  Title  Deeds  of  Landed  Property ^  Sfc, 

Art.  IV.  All  deeds  of  landed  property  and  documents  con- 
cerning ceded  matters  shall  be  given  up  by  His  Majesty  the  King 
of  Sardinia  to  the  canton  of  Geneva  as  soon  as  possible* 

166 


Mo.  19]  aDBTBIA,  &o.,  and  BASDnrU.    [20  May,  181 

[Gtonoa,  Geneva,  Ac] 

Treaty  ofSrd  June,  1754,*  confinned — Ad.  XIII  annulled. 

Art.  V,  The  Treaty  concluded  at  Turin  the  3rd  of  June, 
1754,  between  His  Majesty  the  King  of  Sardinia  and  the  Republic 
of  (Geneva  is  hereby  confirmed,  with  regard  to  all  thoso  Articles 
which  are  not  at  variance  with  the  present  transaction ;  but  Ilis 
Majesty,  wishing  to  give  the  canton  of  Geneva  a  particular  mark 
of  his  good  will,  consents,  nevertheless,  to  annul  that  part  of 
Article  XIII  of  the  above  Treaty  which  denied  to  the  citizens  of 
Geneva  who  at  that  time  had  establishments  and  property  in 
Savoy,  the  privilege  of  making  it  their  principal  residence. 

Conveyance  of  Articles  of  Consumption  for  the  Canton  of  Geneva. 

Art.  YI.  His  Majesty,  from  the  same  motives,  agrees  to  make 
arrangements  with  the  canton  of  Geneva  in  order  to  facilitate  the 
conveyance  from  his  States  of  articles  intended  for  the  consump- 
tion of  the  town  and  canton. 

Exemptions  from  Transit  Duties. 

Art.  VII.  An  exemption  from  all  duties  of  transit  shall  be 
granted  for  all  merchandise  and  goods  which,  coming  from  the 
States  of  His  Majesty  the  King  of  Sardinia  and  the  free  port  of 
Genoa,  shall  traverse  the  road  called  the  Simplon  in  its  whole 
extent,  through  the  Yalais  and  the  State  of  Geneva. 

Exceptions. 

It  is  understood  that  this  exemption  is  confined  to  the  transit, 
and  shall  not  extend  either  to  the  tolls  established  for  the  mainte- 
nance of  the  road,  or  to  duties  levied  on  merchandise  or  goods 
intended  to  be  sold  or  consumed  in  the  interior. 

The  same  rescrv- ation  shall  apply  to  the  commimication  granted 
to  the  Swiss  between  the  Yalais  and  the  canton  of  Geneva ;  and 
the  different  Governments  shall  for  this  purpose  take  such 
measures  as  by  common  agreement  they  shall  judge  necessary, 
either  for  taxation  or  for  preventing  contraband  trade  in  their 
territories  respectively. 

*  See  Appendix. 


167 


20  May,  1815.]      AUSTRIA,  &c.,  AND  SARDINIA.  [Ho.  10 

[Gtonoa,  0«n«va,  Ao,] 

Additional  and  Separate  Article  to  the   Territorial   Treaty 
between  Austria  and  Sardinia^  of  20th  May^  1815.* 

(TranBlation  as  laid  before  Parliament. f) 

Confirmation  of  Sardinian  Right  of  Reversion  to  Duchy  ofPlacentia^ 
under  Treaties  of  Aix-la-Chapelle^  1748,J  and  Paris^  1763.§ 
Further  Agreement  on  termination  of  Negotiations  respecting 
Parma  and  Placentia, 

The  right  of  reversion  of  His  Majesty  the  King  of  Sardinia  to 
the  Duchy  of  Placentia,  stipulated  by  the  Treaty  of  Aix-la- 
Chapelle  of  17484  and  by  the  Treaty  of  Paris  of  10th  June, 
1763,§  is  confirmed.  The  cases  in  v^hich  that  right  will  have  to 
be  realised,  shall  be  regulated  by  conmion  consent,  when  the 
negotiations  relative  to  the  States  of  Parma  and  Placentia  shall 
be  completed. 

Eventual  Transfer  of  Fortress  of  Placentia^  with  a  Radius^  by  flferr- 

dinia  to  Austria,  for  an  equivalent. 

It  is,  however  understood  that  in  case  of  that  reversion  occur- 
ring, the  town  of  Placentia,  and  a  radius  of  2,000  toises,  starting 
from  the  ridge  of  the  external  glacier,  shall  remain  in  full  sove- 
reignty and  ownership  to  His  Majesty  the  Emperor  of  Austria, 
his  heirs  and  successors,  and  there  shall  be  ceded  as  a  compen- 
sation to  His  Majesty  the  King  of  Sardinia  another  portion  of  the 
States  of  Parma,  or  some  other  contiguous  to  his  States  in  Italy, 
as  shall  appear  to  him  most  convenient,  and  equivalent  in  popu- 
lation and  revenue  to  the  town  of  Placentia  and  to  the  above 
radius. 

Ratifications. 

The  present  Additional  and  Separate  Article  shall  have  the 
same  force  and  validity  as  if  it  had  been  inserted  word  for  word 
in  the  Treaty  of  this  day's  date.  It  shall  be  ratified,  and  the 
ratifications  shall  be  exchanged  at  the  same  time. 

•  This  Additional  and  Separate  Article  was  confirmed  by  the  Treaty 
between  the  5  Powers  and  Spain,  of  lOth  June,  1817,  but  it  was  not  then 
assented  to  by  Sardinia.  See  Treaty  between  Luoca,  Modena,  Tuscany, 
Austria,  and  Sardinia,  of  28th  NoTomber,  1844. 

t  For  French  version,  see  "Stat«  Papers,"  vol.  ii,  p.  959. 

J  See  Appendix.  §  See  Appendix. 

168 


Mo.  19]  AUSTBU,  &c.,  AND  SABDINU.     [20  May,  1815. 

[Gtonoa,  Gton«va,  Ac] 

In  witness  whereof,  the   respective  Plenipotentiaries  have 
si^ed  the  same,  and  have  affixed  thereto  the  Seals  of  their  Arms. 

(L.S.)    LE  MARQUIS  DE  SAINT  MARSAN. 

(L,S.)    LE  COMTE  ROSSI. 
(L.S.)    LE  PRINCE  DE  METTERNICH. 
(L.S.)    LE  BARON  DE  WESSESBERG. 


169 


27  May,  1615.]      AUSTBIA  AND  8WITZBBLAND.  [Mo.  20 

[Switaarland.] 


No.  20. — ACT  of  Acceptance  by  the  Sioiss  Confederation  of 
the  Declaration  of  tlie  8  Powers  of  the  20th  March,  1815. 
Signed  at  Zurich^  27th  May^  1815.* 


[This  Act  formed  Annex  XIb  to  the  Vienna  Congress  Treaty  of 
9th  June,  1815  (No.  27).] 

Tablk. 
Preamble. 

AcoeptAnce  of  Declaration  of  8  Powers  of  20th  March,  1815. 
Perpetual  Neutrality  of  the  Helvetic  Body. 
Fulfilment  of  DispositionB  of  Declaration  of  8  Powers. 

(Translation  as  laid  before  Parliament.t) 

Preamble. 

The  Diet  of  the  Swiss  Confederation,  at  its  special  sitting  held 
at  Zurich,  having  received  in  its  sitting  of  the  3rd  of  April,  1815, 
through  the  Mediation  of  the  Ministers  accredited  to  the  Con- 
federation, viz. : 

M.  de  Schraut,  Austrian  Minister,  in  the  name  of  His  Imperial 
and  Royal  Apostolic  Majesty,  as  also  by  virtue  of  special  powers, 
of  Ilis  Royal  Highness  the  Prince  Regent  of  Portugal ; 

M.  Stratford  Caiming,  accredited  on  the  part  of  His  Majesty 
the  King  of  the  United  Kingdom  of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland  ; 

The  Count  Augustus  Talleyrand,  on  the  part  of  His  Most 
Christian  Majesty  the  King  of  France,  as  also  by  virtue  of  special 
powers,  of  His  Majesty  the  King  of  Spain  and  of  the  Indies ; 

The  Baron  Chambrier  d'OUeyrcs,  in  the  name  of  His  Majesty 
the  King  of  Prussia ; 

The  Baron  Krudener,  Charge  d*Affaires  of  His  Majesty  the 
Emperor  of  Russia ; 

The  Declaration  relative  to  the  affairs  of  Switzerland,  inseited 
in  the  Protocol  of  the  Congress  of  Vienna  the  19th,  and  signed 
the  20th  March,  1815  (No.  9),  by  the  Plenipotentiaries  of  the 
8  Powers  who  were  parties  to  the  Treaty  of  Paris  of  the  80th 
May,  1814  (No.  1); 

*  See  also  Act  of  the  5  Powers,  signed  at  Paris,  20th  Nyoember,  1815. 
t  For  French  Tersion,  see  "State  Papers,"  toI.  ii,  p.  147. 

179 


No.  20]  AUSTRIA  AND  SWITZEBLAND.     [27  May,  1815. 

[SwitierlancU] 

Hastened  to  communicate  this  Act  to  the  19  Confederated 
Gantons,  inviting  them  to  give  their  sanction  to  the  Diet's  de- 
claring, in  due  and  proper  form,  the  general  Accession  of 
Switzerland  to  the  arrangements  contained  in  the  said  instrument ; 

The  chief  authorities  of  each  Canton,  having  maturely  con- 
sidered the  object  of  this  communication,  and  having  successively 
made  known  to  the  Federal  authority  their  final  determination ; 

The  Diet  of  the  Swiss  Confederation,  in  pursuance  of  the  Acts 
deposited  in  their  Archives,  and  of  the  Declarations  inserted  in 
their  Protocol,  by  which  it  appears  that  a  number  of  Cantons, 
exceeding  that  which  the  Federal  union  prescribes,  for  the  accept- 
ance of  the  most  important  resolutions  of  the  Helvetic  Body,  have 
declared  their  consent  thereto ;  which,  according  to  the  terms  of 
the  Constitution,  becomes  thereby  that  of  the  whole  Confederation; 

Have  adopted  the  following  Resolutions ; 

Acceptance  of  Declaration  of  8  Powers  of  20th  Marchj  1815. 

1.  The  Diet  accedes,  in  the  name  of  the  Swiss  Confederation, 
to  the  Declaration  of  the  Powers  assembled  at  the  Congress  of 
Vienna,  under  date  of  the  20th  March,  1815,  and  promises  that 
the  stipulations  contained  in  the  "  Transaction,"  inserted  in  this 
Act,  shall  be  faithfully  and  religiously  observed. 

Perpetual  NeutraUty  of  the  Helvetic  Bod*/. 

2.  The  Diet  expresses  the  eternal  gratitude  of  the  Swiss  nation 
towards  the  High  Powers,  who,  by  the  above  Declaration,  assign 
to  them,  with  a  Boundary  far  more  advantageous,  its  ancient 
important  frontiers;  unite  tlii*ee  new  Cantons  to  the  Confede- 
ration ;  and  promise  solemnly  to  Acknowledge  and  Guarantee  the 
perpetual  Neutrality  of  the  Helvetic  Body,  as  behig  necessary  to 
the  general  interest  of  Europe.  The  Diet  feels  the  same  senti- 
ments of  gratitude  for  the  uniform  kindness  with  which  the  august 
Sovereigns  have  exerted  themselves  in  brining  about  a  recon- 
ciliation of  the  differences  which  had  arisen  between  the  Cantons. 

Fulfilment  of  Dispositions  of  Declarations  of  8  Powers, 

3.  In  pursuance  of  the  present  Act  of  Accession,  and  of  the 
Note  addressed  to  the  Swiss  Envoys  at  Vienna,  the  20th  March, 
1815,  by  Prince  Metternich,  President  of  the  Conferences  of 
the  8  Powers,  the  Diet  declares  its  wish  that  the  Ministers  of 

171 


27  May,  1815.]     AUSTBIA  AND  8WITZ£BLAN*D.  [Mo.  20 

[Switaarland.] 

their  Majesties,  residing  in  Switzerland,  would,  in  pursuance  of 
the  Instructions  which  they  have  received,  and  of  the  powers  with 
which  they  have  been  invested,  give  effect  to  the  dispositions  of 
the  Declaration  of  the  20th  March  (No.  9),  and  carry  into 
execution  the  engagements  therein  contained. 

In  faith  of  which  the  present  Act  has  been  signed  and  sealed, 
at  Zurich,  the  27th  May,  1815. 

In  the  name  of  the  Diet  of  the  Swiss  Confederation,  the  Bur- 
gomaster of  the  Canton  of  Zurich,  President, 

The  Burgomaster  of  the  Canton  of 
Zurich,  President, 
(L.S.)  DE  WYSS. 

The  Chancellor  of  the  Confederation  of 

Switzerland, 
MoussoN. 


172 


Mo.  21]  PRUSSIA  AND  HAXOYEB.  [29  May,  1815. 

[Lauenburff,   Oldenburg,  Ac] 


No.  21. — TREATY  between  Prussia  and  Hanover.     Signed 

at  Vienna^  29fA  May^  1815. 


[This  Treaty  formed  Annex  VI  to  the  Vienna  CongresB  Treaty  of 

9th  June,  1815  (No.  27).] 

AbT.  TiBLE. 

Preamble. 

1.  Cessions  made  bj  Prussia  to  Hanover, 

2.  Benunciation  by  Prussia  of  the  Chapter  of  Si.  Peter, 

3.  Cessions  bj  Hesse- Cassel  to  Hanover,    Indemnities  by  Prussia, 

4.  Cessions  bj  Hanover  to  Prussia  of  part  of  Duchy  of  Lanenhurg, 
6.  Narigation  of  the  Ems  and  Port  of  Embden, 

6.  Military  Beads. 

7.  Betum  of  Military  to  their  Ilomcs.    Pensions. 

8.  Title  Deeds,  Documents,  Plans,  &c.,  of  ceded  Districts. 

9.  Besponsibility  of  new  Possessor  of  Countries  ceded  for  all  Debts. 

10.  Disposal  of  Meppen  and  Skeina-JFolbeck,    Settlement  of  Frontier  of 

Looz-Corswaren,     Belations  of  Bentheim  towards  Hanover, 

11.  Exchange  of  Territory  between  Prussia  and  Brunswick, 

12.  Cession  to  be  made  to  Oldenburg  by  Hanover, 
18.  Batifications. 


(Translation  as  laid  before  Parliament.*) 

In  the  Name  of  the  Most  Holy  and  Undivided  Trinity. 

IIis  Majesty  the  King  of  Pmssia,  and  His  Majesty  the  King 
of  the  United  Kingdom  of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland,  King  of 
Hanover,  desiring  to  comprise  in  a  particular  Treaty  the  dis- 
positions contained  in  the  Protocols  signed  the  13th  and  21st 
of  February,  1815,  of  the  Committee  of  Plenipotentiaries  of 
England,  Austria,  Russia,  Prussia,  and  France,  in  order  to 
carry  into  effect  the  stipulations  of  the  Treaty  concluded  at 
Reichenbach  on  the  14th  June,  1813,t  and  to  fulfil  the  territorial 
arrangements  consequent  upon  the  engagement  therein  con- 
tained on  the  part  of  His  Prussian  Majesty,  the  two  Sovereigns 
have  named  Plenipotentiaries  to  concert,  agree  upon,  and  sign, 
whatever  relates  to  this  subject,  viz. : 

•  For  French  version,  see  "  State  Papers,"  vol.  ii,  p.  94. 

t  See  Appendix. 

173 


29  May,  1815.]         PRUSSIA  AND  HANOVER.  [Ho.  21 

[lAuenlmrff,   Oldenburg,   Ac] 

His  Majesty  the  King  of  Prussia,  the  Prince  Hardenbcrg, 
his  Chancellor  of  State,  his  First  Plenipotentiary  at  the  Con- 
gress, &c. 

And  the  Sieur  Charles  William  Bjiron  de  Humboldt,  His  said 
Majesty's  Minister  of  State,  his  Chamberlain,  Envoy  Extra- 
ordinary and  Minister  Plenipotentiary  to  His  Imperial  and  Royal 
Apostolic  Majesty ;  his  second  Plenipotentiary  at  the  Congress  of 
Vienna,  &c. 

And  His  Majesty  the  King  of  the  United  Kingdom  of  Great 
Britain  and  Ireland,  King  of  Hanover,  the  Sieur  Ernest  Frederic 
Herbert,  Count  Munster,  Hereditary  Grand  Marshal  of  the  King- 
dom ;  his  Minister  of  State  and  of  the  Cabinet,  and  his  Minister 
Plenipotentiary  at  the  Congress  of  Vienna,  &c. 

And  the  Sieur  Ernest  Christian  George  Augustus,  Count  de 
Hardcnberg ;  his  Minister  of  State  and  of  the  Cabinet,  his  Envoy 
Extraordinary  and  Minister  Plenipotentiary  at  the  Congress  of 
Vienna,  Ac. ;  who,  after  having  exchanged  their  Full  Powers, 
found  in  good  and  proper  form,  have  agreed  to  the  following 
Articles : 

Cessions  made  hy  Prussia  to  Hanover, 

Art.  I.  (Embodied  in  Vienna  Congress  Treaty  (No.  27)  as 
Art.  XXVII.) 

Renunciation  hy  Prussia  of  the  Chapter  of  St,  Petei\ 

Art.  II.  (Embodied  in  Vienna  Congress  Treaty  (No.  27)  as 
Art.  XXVIII.) 

Cession  hy  Hesse-Gassel  to  Hanover.    Indemnities  hy  Prussia. 

Art.  hi.  His  Majesty  the  King  of  Prussia  engages,  in  con- 
sideration of  certain  indemnities  to  be  taken  out  of  the  mass  of 
the  countries  secured  to  him  by  the  arrangements  of  the  Congress 
of  Vienna,  to  induce : 

1.  His  Royal  Highness  the  Elector  of  Hesse  to  cede  to  His 
Majesty  the  King  of  the  United  Kingdom  of  Great  Britain  and 
Ireland,  King  of  Hanover,  to  be  possessed  by  him  and  his  suc- 
cessors, in  full  sovereignty  and  property,  the  three  bailiwicks  of 
Uechte,  Freudenberg,  and  Aubourg,  otherwise  called  Wagenfeld, 
with  the  districts  and  territories  dependent  thereon,  as  well  as 

174 


Mo.  21]  PRUSSIA  AND  HANOYER.  [29  May,  1815. 

[Lauenbnrff,   Oldenburg,   Ac] 

that  part  which  His  Royal  Highness  possesses  of  the  County  of 
Schaumburg  and  the  Lordships  of  Plessen  and  Neuengleichen. 

2.  His  Serene  Highness  the  Landgrave  of  Hesse  Bothen- 
burg  to  renounce  for  ever  the  rights  which  he  possesses  in  the 
said  Lordship  of  Plessen,  in  order  that  these  rights  may  be  trans- 
ferred to  His  Britannic  Majesty,  King  of  Hanover.  As  the 
cession  on  the  part  of  His  Royal  Highness  the  Elector  of  Hesse 
and  the  renunciation  of  the  Landgrave  of  Hesse  Rothenburg, 
above  mentioned,  have  not  been  obtained  within  the  three  months 
prescribed  by  Article  XL  of  the  Protocol  of  the  13th  of  February, 
1815 ;  and  as  the  reciprocal  cessions  ought  to  have  been  effected 
pursuant  to  that  Article,  with  the  reservation,  that  whilst  Prussia 
continued  in  possession  of  the  territory  destined  as  a  compen- 
sation to  the  Elector  of  Hesse  and  the  Landgrave  of  Rothen- 
burg, Hanover  should  retain,  on  her  part,  that  portion  of  the 
Duchy  of  Lauenburg  which  has  been  made  over  to  His  Prussian 
Majesty,  in  virtue  of  Article  IV  ;  this  arcangement  shall  continue 
in  force  imtil  Hanover  shall  have  actually  acquired  the  cessions 
and  renunciations  on  the  part  of  Hesse,  and  mitil  the  (Jovem- 
ments  of  Prussia  and  Hanover  shall  have  agreed  upon  indemnities 
to  be  given  to  the  latter  for  the  diminution  which  would  result 
from  the  loss  of  the  territories  comprised  in  the  said  cession  and 
renunciation,  indemnities  which  shall  be  provided  out  of  the 
Eichsfeld,  and  of  the  Prussian  part  of  the  County  of  Hohen- 
stein. 

His  Prussian  Majesty  and  His  Royal  Highness  the  Prince 
Regent  of  Great  Britain  and  Hanover,  having  already  consented 
to  the  other  cessions  to  be  made  in  virtue  of  the  stipulations  con- 
tained in  the  Protocol  of  the  13th  February,  1815,  the  two  High 
Contracting  Parties  will  give  the  necessary  orders  that  these 
cessions  may  be  completed  in  8  weeks  from  the  date  of  the 
signature  of  the  present  Treaty. 

Cessions  made  hy  Hanover  to  Prussia, 

Art.  IV.  (Embodied  in  Vienna  Congress  Treaty  (No.  27)  as 
Art.  XXIX.) 

Navigation  of  the  Em,%  and  Port  of  Emhden. 

m 

Art.  V.  (Embodied  in  Vienna  Congress  Treaty  (No.  27)  as 
Art.  XXX.) 

175 


29  May,  1815.]       peussia  and  hanover.  [Ho.  21 

[Lauenbnrff,    Oldenlnurff,   Ac] 

the  Duke  of  Oldenburg,  promises  to  cede  to  him  a  district  con- 
taining a  population  of  5,000  inhabitants. 

notifications, 

Abt.  Xin.  The  present  Treaty  shall  be  ratified,  and  the  Bati« 
fications  exchanged  within  four  weeks,  or  sooner,  if  possiUe. 

In  faith  of  which  the  respective  Plenipotentiaries  have  signed 
it,  and  have  affixed  thereunto  the  Seal  of  their  Arms. 

Done  at  Vienna,  the  29th  May,  1815. 

(L.S.)  LE  PRINCE  DE  HARDENBERG. 

rL.S.)  LE  BARON  DE  HUMBOLDT. 

(L.S.)  LE  COMTE  MUNSTER. 

(L.S.)  LE  COMTE  HARDENBERG. 


178 


No.  22]  GREAT  BRITAIN,  &c.,  AND  NETHERLANDS.  [31  May,  1815: 
[Holland  and  Belffiom,  Laxemburff,  Ac] 

No.  22.—TREA  TY  between  Great  Britain,  Austria^  Prusiia, 
and  Russia^  and  the  Netherlands.  Signed  at  T^^nna, 
dlst  May,  1815. 

[This  Treaty  formed  Annex  X  to  the  Vienna  Congress  Treaty 

of  0th  June,  1815,  No.  27.] 

Asf.  Table. 

Preamble. 

1.  Territories  forming    Kingdom  of   the  Netkerland;     Rooognition  by 

Austria  of  Rojral  Digmtj  in  the  House  of  Oran^e-Neusau, 

2.  Boundaries  of  the  Kingdom  of  the  NetherlandM*  Frontier  between  CUves 

and  United  Provinces.  Mixed  Commission  between  Pruena  and  the 
Netherlands.  Frussiaa  renunciation  of  Huieeen,  Malbnrff^  Lymerg, 
SevenaeTf  and  Weel, 

3.  Qrand  Duchy  of  Luxemburg.    SoTcreignty  of  the  King  of  the  Nether* 

lands.  Succession.  Grand  Duchy  of  Luxemburg  a  State  of  the  Oer" 
manic  Confederation.  Luxemburg  a  Fortress  of  the  Germanic  Con* 
federation.    Right  of  King  of  the  Netherlands  to  Fortify. 

4.  Bcmndaries  of  the  Grand  Duchy  of  Luxemburg,  Arrangements  retpeotiiig 

the  Duchy  of  Bouillon,    Disputes  to  be  settled  by  Arbitration. 
6.  Cession  to  Prussia  of  the  German  Possessions  of  the  House  of  Nasism* 
Orange,    Principality  of  Fulda, 

6.  Family  Pact  of  the  Princes  of  Nassau,    Succession. 

7.  Charges  and  Engagements  relating  to  the   ProTinoes  detached  from 

France, 

8.  Basis  of  the  Uiuon  of  the  Belgic  Provinces. 

9.  Commission  to  settle  conccnis  of  ceded  Possessions  of  House  of  Nassau. 
10.  Ratifications. 

Annex  to  Article  VIII  of  the  Treaty  of  Slst  May,  1815. 

Act  of  Acceptance  of  Sovereignity  of  Belgic  Provinces  by  the  Pnnce 
Sovereign  of  the  Netherlands.    21st  July,  1814. 

1.  Union  of  j8e/^t«m  with  ^of /a  n(f.    Constitution. 

2.  Religious  Equality. 

3.  Belgic  Provinces  to  be  represented  in  Assembly  of  States  Gkneral. 

4.  Equality  of  Inhabitants  of  the  Netherlands. 
6.  Commerce  and  Navigation  in  Dutch  Colonies. 

6.  Debts  to  be  paid  by  the  Netherlands. 

7.  Expenses  of  Frontier  Fortresses  to  be  paid  by  the  Netherlands, 

8.  Repair  of  Dykes. 

(Translation  as  laid  before  Parliament.*) 

In  the  Name  of  the  Most  Holy  and  Undivided  Trinity. 
IIis  Majesty  the  Emperor  of  Austria,  King  of  Hungary  and 

•  For  French  version,  see  "  State  Papers,"  vol.  ii,  p.  187. 

179  N  2 


81  May,  1815.]  aRSAT  BBITAIN,  &c.»  AND  NETHERLANDS.  CNo.22 
[Holland  and  Belflrium,  Lnzemburir,  d^.] 

Commission  to  settle  concerns  of  Ceded  Possessions  of  House  of 

Nassau, 

Art.  IX.  A  GommiBsiou  shall  be  immediately  appointed  by  His 
Majesty  the  King  of  Prussia  and  His  Majesty  the  King  of  the 
Netherlands,  to  settle  whatever  relates  to  the  cession  of  those 
Possessions  of  the  House  of  Nassau  which  belong  to  His  Majesty, 
with  regard  to  records,  debts,  excesses  of  the  public  chests,  and 
and  other  subjects  of  this  nature. 

That  part  of  the  records  which  does  not  concern  the  ceded 
provinces,  but  only  the  House  of  Orange,  and  libraries,  collections 
of  maps,  and  all  other  objects  of  the  same  description,  belonging 
to  His  Majesty  the  King  of  the  Netherlands,  shall  be  retained  by 
him  as  private  and  personal  property,  and  shall  be  immediately 
restored  to  His  Majesty.  A  part  of  the  said  p9ssessions  being 
exchanged  against  other  possessions  of  the  Duke  and  Prince  of 
Nassau,  His  Majesty  the  King  of  Prussia  engages,  and  His 
Majesty  the  King  of  the  Netherlands  consents,  that  the  engage- 
ment stipulated  in  the  present  Article  shall  be  transferred  to  their 
Serene  Highnesses  the  Duke  and  Prince  of  Nassau  with  respect 
to  those  possessions  which  are  to  be  united  to  their  States.* 

Ratifications, 

Art.  X.  The  present  Treaty  shall  be  ratified,  and  the  Ratifica- 
tions exchanged  in  six  weeks,  or  sooner,  if  possible. 

In  faith  of  which  the  above-mentioned  Plenipotentiaries  have 
signed  it,  and  have  affixed  thereunto  the  Seal  of  their  Arms. 

Done  at  Vienna,  the  dlst  of  May,  in  the  year  of  our  Lord 

1815. 

(L.S.)  LE  PRINCE  METTERNICH. 

(L.S.)  LE  BARON  WESSENBERG. 

(L.S.)  LB  BARON  DE  SPAEN. 

(L.S.)  LE  BARON  DE  GAGERN. 


Annex  to  Article  VIII  of  the  Treaty  of  ^\st  May^  1815. 

Act  signed  by  the  Secretary  of  State  for  Foreign  Affairs  of  the 
Netherlands,  on  the  occasion  of  His  Royal  Highness's  acceptance 
of  the  Sovereignty  of  the  Belgic  Provinces,  of  21st  July,  1814 
(No.  4). 

Note. — Treaties  containixig  the  eame  stipulatioiiB  were  concluded  and 
signed  between  Ghreat  Britain,  Prussia  and  Russia,  and  the  Netherlands,  on  the 
same  day. 

•  See  Treatj  between  Prussia  and  Nassau,  of  31st  May,  1816,  Art.  XVII. 

182 


Mo.  23]  FBUSSIA  AND  NASSAU.  [31  May,  1815. 

[Blirenbroitotain,  Ao.] 

No.  2Z.—C0NVENTI0]>J  between  Prussia  and  the  Duke 
and  Frince  of  Nassau.    Signed  at  Vienna^  31st  May^  1815. 


[This  Convention  formed  Annex  VIII  to  the  Vienna  Congress 

Treaty  of  9th  June,  1815,  No.  27.] 

Abt.  Tabli. 

L  Cetsions  hj  Nauau  to  Prussia, 
2.  CeflsioiiB  bj  Prussia  to  Nassau, 

8.  Commissioners  to  determine  what  parts  of  Siegeni  &c.,  are  to  be  ceded 
by  Prussia  to  Nassau. 

4.  Public  and  Demesnial  Property  of  ceded  Territories.    Neither  Party  to 

possess  enclaves  in  Territory  of  the  other.    Benunciation*.    Property 
belonging  to  Duke  and  Prince  of  Nassau, 

5.  Fortress  of  Ehrenbreitstein, 

6.  Import  and  Export  Trade  on  the  Bhine,  through  ShrtnbreUsiein  and 

Vallendar, 

7.  Arrears  of  Beyenue  and  Surplus  of  Public  Chests. 

8.  Debts  of  ceded  Territories. 

9.  Pensions. 

10.  Local  Functionaries  and  Persons  in  Office  to  remain  in  ceded  Territories. 

Pensions  if  allowed  to  retire. 

11.  Military  Persons  to  return  to  their  native  Country  after  the  Campaign. 

Officers  may  remain  in  serrico  of  coded  Country. 

12.  Condemned  and  Insane  Persons  to  be  sent  to  their  native  Country. 

13.  Archives  of  ceded  Territories. 

14.  Engagements  of  Prussia  relative  to  Post  Offices  of  Taxis, 

15.  Military  Boad  from  Giessen  to  Ehrenbreitstein, 

16.  Appointment  of  Commissioners  for  the  settlement  of  Debts,  Pensions,  &c. 

17.  Nassau  to  fulfil  Engagements  made  by  Prussia  relative  to  Mutual 

Cessions  of  Territory. 

18.  Batifications. 

(Translation  as  laid  before  Parliament.*) 

The  hereditary  possessions  of  the  House  of  Orange  having 
been  transferred  as  an  indemnity  to  His  Majesty  the  King  of 
Prussia,  in  virtue  of  the  stipulations  agreed  upon  between  the 
Powers  assembled  at  the  Congress  of  Vienna,  and  a  territorial 
arrangement  with  their  Serene  Higlmesses  the  Duke  and  Prince 
of  Nassau,  having  been  expressly  reserved,  His  Majesty  the  King 
of  Pmssia  has  appointed  as  his  Plenipotentiary  to  conclude  such 
arrangement,  viz.:  the  Prince  Hardenberg,  his  Chancellor  of 
State,  his  Pu^t  Plenipotentiary  at  the  Congress  of  Vienna,  &c. 

And  their  Serene  Highnesses  the  Duke  and  Prince  of  Nassau, 

•  For  French  and  German  Version?,  sec  "  State  Papers/*  vol.  ii,  p.  103, 

183 


31  Me«r,  1815.]  PEUSSIA  AND  NASSAU.  [Ho.  23 

[B]irenl)reitstein,  Ao,] 

Ernest  Francis  Louis  Marshal  de  Bieberstein,  and  their  Principal 
Minister  of  State  and  Plenipotentiary  at  the  Congress,  &c. 

Who,  after  having  exchanged  their  full  powers,  have  agreed 
on  the  following  Articles :    • 

Cessions  by  Nassau  to  Prussia, 

Art.  I.  Their  Serene  Highnesses  the  Duke  and  Prince  of 
Nassau  cede  to  His  Majesty  the  Kmg  of  Prussia,  in  full  sove- 
reignty and  property,  the  bailiwicks,  parishes,  and  places  hereafter 
mentioned  :* 

1.  The  bailiwick  of  Linz. 

2.  The  bailiwick  of  Altenwied. 
8.  The  bailiwick  of  Schonberg. 

4.  The  bailiwick  of  AltenMrchen. 

5.  The  parish  of  Ham,  formerly  composing  part  of  the 
bailiwick  of  Hachenberg. 

6.  The  bailiwick  of  Schonstein. 

7.  That  of  Frensberg. 

8.  That  of  Friedewald. 

9.  That  of  Dierdorf. 

10.  The  detached  part  of  the  bailiwick  of  Hersbach,  bordering 
on  Altenkirchen. 

11.  The  bailiwick  of  Neuerburg. 

12.  That  of  Hammerstein,  together  with  Irlich  and  Engers. 

13.  The  bailiwick  of  Huddesdorf. 

14.  The  town  of  Neuwied. 

15.  The  communes  of  Gladbach,  Heimbach,  Weiss,  Sayn, 
Miihlhofen,  Bendorf,  Weitersburg,  Vallendar,  and  Mallendar, 
forming  part  of  the  bailiwick  of  Vallendar. 

16.  The  communes  of  Nieder-Werth,  Nieder-Berg,  Urber,  Im- 
mendorf,  Neudorf,  Ahrenberg,  Ehrenbreitstein,  together  with  the 
mills  of  Arzheim,  Pf affendorf,  and  Horchheim,  forming  part  of  the 
bailiwick  of  Ehrenbreitstein. 

17.  The  bailiwick  of  Braunfels. 

18.  That  of  Greifenstein. 

19.  That  of  Hohen-solms. 

Cessions  by  Prussia  to  Nassau, 

Art.  II.  His  Majesty  the  King  of  Prussia,  on  his  part,  cedes 
to  their  Serene  Highnesses  the  Duke  and  Prince  of  Nassau,  with 
aH  the  rights  of  sovereignty  and  property  thereunto  belonging : 

•  See  Yiexma  Congress  Treatj  of  9th  June,  1815,  Art.  XILIY. 

184 


No.  23]  PBU33IA  AND  NASSAU.  [31  May,  1815. 

[Ehrenbreitstein,  Ac] 

1.  The  three  Principalities  formerly  possessed  by  the  House  of 
Nassau-Orange,  viz.,  Dietz,  Iladaruar,  and  Dillenburg,  including 
the  Lordship  of  Beilstein,  excepting,  however,  the  bailiwicks  of 
Bnrbach  and  Neunkirchen. 

2.  A  part  of  the  Principality  of  Siegen,  and  of  the  bailiwicks 
of  Burbach  and  Neunkirchen,  containing  a  population  of  12,000 
inhabitants,  and  composed  of  communes  contiguous  to  the  princi- 
pality of  Dillenburg.* 

3.  Lastly,  the  Lordships  of  Westerburg  and  Schadek,  and  that 
part  of  the  Bailiwick  of  Runkel  which  belonged  to  the  former 
Grand  Duchy  of  Berg. 

Commissioners  to  determine  what  parts  of  Siegen,  ^c.j  are  to  he 

ceded  by  Prussia  to  Nassau, 

Art.  III.  The  part  of  the  Principality  of  Siegen,  and  of  the 
bailiwicks  of  Burbach  and  Neunkirchen,  which  is  to  be  ceded  in 
virtue  of  the  above  Articles,  shall  be  determined  by  Commissioners, 
to  be  appointed  by  the  two  High  Contracting  Parties  with  &s 
little  delay  as  possible,  and,  at  furthest,  within  four  weeks  after 
the  ratification  of  the  present  Treaty;  but,  at  all  events,  pre- 
viously to  the  taking  possession  of  the  provinces  belonging  to  the 
House  of  Nassau-Oraugo. 

The  Commissioners  shall  conform  to  the  principle  of  the  con- 
tiguity of  these  portions  with  the  respective  territories ;  and  they 
shall  take  especial  care  that  the  relations  with  regard  to  the  com- 
munes, to  the  Church,  and  to  industry,  as  they  at  present  exist, 
shall  be  maintained.  Under  the  relations  of  industry,  are 
specially  included  those  which  relate  to  the  working  of  mines. 

In  the  event  of  these  Commissioners  not  agreeing  upon  one  or 
other  of  these  points,  they  are  authorised  to  refer  to  an  Arbitrator, 
of  their  own  appointment,  whose  decision  shall  be  final. 

Public  and  Demesnial  Property  of  ceded  Territories.  Neither  Party 
to  possess  Enclaves  in  Territory  of  the  other. 
Art.  IV.  The  bailiwicks  and  portions  of  territory  to  be  re- 
ciprocally ceded,  in  conformity  to  Articles  I,  II,  and  HI,  shall  be 
transferred  to  the  future  possessor,  with  all  the  precincts  of  the 
communes  belonging  thereto,  together  with  all  the  public  and  de- 
mesnial property  contained  in  these  temtories,  under  whatever 
denomination  they  may  have  been  held,  or  whatever  be  the  title 
by  which  they  may  have  been  acquired.    Neither  Party  shall 

•  Seo  Vienna  Congress  Treaty  of  OJi  June,  1S15,  Art.  XXIV. 

185 


31  May,  1815.]         pbussia  ajsd  vassau.  [No.  28 

[Ebrenbreitstein,  Ac] 

possess  enclaves  in  the  territory  of  the  other,  and,  particularly, 
the  Abbeys  of  Kommersdorf,  Sayn,  Nieder-Werth,  and  Basselick, 
situated  in  the  communes  ceded  by  Article  I,  shall  be  compre- 
hended in  the  Prussian  territory,  with  all  their  property  inclosed 
within  the  Prussian  limits. 

Renunciations. 

The  two  Contracting  Parties  renounce  reciprocally,  in  behalf 
of  each  other,  all  reveimes,  rights  of  suzerainete^  feudal  or  other 
rights,  of  whatever  description,  which  might  have  belonged  to 
one  party  in  the  territory  of  the  other. 

Property  belonging  to  Duke  and  Frince  of  Nassau. 

The  utensils  of  the  mint  of  Ehrenbreitstein,  the  furniture  in 
the  castle  of  Engers,  and  the  yachts  belonging  to  tlieir  Serene 
ffighnesses  the  Duke  and  Prince  of  Nassau,  are  re8er\'ed  to  them, 
to  be  taken  awav  in  three  months  from  the  date  of  the  ratificivtion 
of  the  present  Treaty. 

Fortress  of  Ehrenbreitstein,* 

Abt.  v.  In  order  to  insure  and  complete  the  fortifications  and 
defence  of  the  ancient  Fortress  of  Ehrenbreitstein,  situated  in  the 
territory  ceded  by  the  House  of  Nassau,  in  case  it  should  be 
considered  expedient  to  re-establish  it,  it  is  agreed  that  Prussia 
shall,  in  general,  be  at  liberty  to  erect  military  works  wherever  it 
may  be  thought  proper,  at  the  distance  of  1,500  Rhenish  yards 
{Rheinldndischen  ruthen)  from  the  Fortress,  even  in  those  conmiunes 
which  may  remain  under  the  sovereignty  of  the  House  of  Nassau, 
an  indemnity  being,  however,  given  to  the  landowners,  and  with- 
out prejudice  to  territorial  relations. 

Import  and  Eaport  Trade  on  the  Rhine^  through  Ehrenbreitstein  and 

Vallendar. 

Art.  VI.  In  order  that  the  cessions  agreed  upon  in  Article  I 
may  not  prove  detrimental  to  the  commerce  of  the  Duchy  of 
Nassau,  it  is  agreed  that  the  import  and  export  trade  on  the 
Rhine  by  roads  leading  to  that  river,  through  Ehrenbreitstein  and 
Vallendar,  shall  not  experience  any  obstacle  in  respect  to  the 
inhabitants  of  that  Duchy,  nor  be  subjected  to  any  new  charges. 

Arrears  of  Revenue  and  Surplus  of  Public  Chests. 

Art.  VII.  With  respect  to  arrears  of  revenues,  and  the  surplus 
of  the  public  chests,  the  same  principles  shall  be  acted  upon  as 

•  See  Vienna  Congress  Treatj  of  9th  June,  1816,  Art.  XXIV,  §  2. 

186 


Mo.  23]  VHUSmA  AND  NASSAU,  [31  Slaj;  1815. 

[Shr^nbreitsteiiiy  ^c] 

have  been  adopted,  and  are  now  observed,  in  regard  to  similar 
objects  towards  llis  Majesty  the  King  of  the  Netherlands,  in 
those  proportions  of  territory  which  have  been  transferred  to  His 
said  Majesty  by  His  Majesty  the  King  of  Prussia. 

Debts  of  Ceded  Territories. 
Akt.  VIII.  With  regard  to  Debts  belon^g  to  the  ceded  por- 
tions of  territory,  it  is  agreed : 

A.  That  the  private  Debts  of  the  communes,  parishes,  baili- 
wicks, districts,  or  provinces,  shall  be  transferred,  with  these 
communes,  parishes,  bailiwicks,  districts,  and  provinces  to  their 
future  possessor,  and  shall  continue  to  belong  to  them.  When 
the  bwliwicks,  districts,  or  provinces  shall  have  been  divided,  the 
debts  of  these  bailiwicks,  districts,  or  provinces,  respectively, 
shall  be  shared  between  the  two  Governments,  in  the  proportion 
in  which  the  ceded  parts  have  hitherto  contributed  to  the  pay- 
ment of  interest  and  the  reimbursement  of  the  capital ;  or,  if  this 
proportion  cannot  be  settled,  in  that  in  which  these  countries  have 
in  general  contributed  to  the  ordinary  expenses. 

B.  The  Debts  of  the  public  chests  and  chamber  of  finance  of 
the  Duchy  of  Nassau,  such  as  their  amount  was  ascertained  to  be 
on  the  dlst  December,  1814,  shall  be  divided  between  the  two 
Parties,  in  the  proportion  of  the  net  revenues  which  the  ceded 
territories  have  annually  paid  into  the  central  state  chests  and  the 
chamber  of  finance,  taking  for  average  the  five  years  immediately 
preceding  1812,  adding  thereto,  however,  the  net  revenue  of  the 
bailiwick  of  Bunkel  in  the  year  1814. 

C.  The  State  Debts,  and  those  of  the  chamber  of  finance  of 
the  Princes  of  Nassau-Orange,  shall  be  divided  between  the  two 
Contracting  Parties,  in  the  proportion  and  according  to  the  period 
already  agreed  upon,  taking  as  the  average  the  net  revenues  of 
the  chamber  of  Nassau-Orange  in  the  five  years  from  1801  to 
1805,  and  adding  to  each  of  these  years  the  net  revenues  of  the 
Lordships  of  Westerburg  and  Schadeck,  such  as  they  were  in 
1814. 

D.  The  Debts  of  Nassau-Saarbruck,  with  which  the  state  chest 
of  the  Duchy  of  Nassau  may  yet  be  burdened,  are  not  comprised 
in  this  distribution,  but  shall  remain  exclusively  at  the  charge  of 
the  House  of  the  Duke  and  Prince  of  Nassau. 

Petisians. 

Art.  IX.  The  Pensions  which  have  been  granted  for  services 

187 


31  May,  18150  PRUSSIA  and  NASSAU.  [Ho.  23 

[EhrenbreltBtein,  &o.] 

little  delay  as  possible.  They  shall  be  empowered  to  take  such 
measures  as  may  be  necessary,  in  order  that  the  payment  of  the 
interest  of  Public  Debts  and  that  of  Pensions  may  not  experience 
any  interruption,  that  the  public  credit  may  not  be  shaken,  and  that 
the  business  of  the  public  offices  may  be  conducted  as  heretofore. 

Nassau  to  fulfil  Engagements  made  by  Prussia  with  the  Nether^ 
lands  relative  to  mutual  Cessions  of  TeiTitory^  belonging  to  House 
of  Nassau-  Orange, 

Art.  XVII,  As  the  Convention  concluded  the  31st  May 
between  their  Majesties  the  King  of  Prussia  and  the  King  of  the 
Netherlands,  relative  to  mutual  Cessions  of  territory  (No,  22), 
contains  an  Article  worded  as  follows : 

"A  Commission  shall  be  immediately  appointed  by  His  Majesty 
the  King  of  Prussia  and  His  Majesty  the  King  of  the  Netherlands, 
to  settle  whatever  relates  to  the  cession  of  those  possessions  of 
the  House  of  Nassau  which  belong  to  His  Majesty',  with  regard 
to  records,  debts,  excesses  of  the  public  chests,  and  other  subjects 
of  this  nature. 

"  That  part  of  the  records  which  does  not  concern  the  ceded 
provinces,  but  only  the  House  of  Orange,  and  libraries,  collections 
of  maps,  and  all  other  objects  of  the  same  description,  belonging 
to  His  Majesty  the  King  of  the  Netherlands,  shall  be  retained  by 
him  as  private  and  personal  property,  and  shall  be  immediately 
restored  to  His  Majesty.  A  part  of  the  said  possessions  being 
exchanged  against  other  possessions  of  the  Duke  and  Prince  of 
Nassau,  His  Majesty  the  King  of  Prussia  engages,  and  His 
Majesty  the  King  of  the  Netherlands  consents,  that  the  engage- 
ment stipulated  in  the  pi^sent  Article  shall  be  transferred  to  their 
Serene  Highnesses  the  Duke  and  Prince  of  Nassau  with  respect 
to  those  possessions  which  are  to  be  united  to  their  States."* 

Their  Serene  Highnesses  the  Duke  and  Prince  of  Nassau 
engage  to  fulfil,  in  the  name  and  place  of  His  Majesty  the  King 
of  Prussia,  the  engagements  he  has  contracted  on  their  account, 
as  far  as  these  engagements  concern  the  territories  and  portions 
of  territory  belonging  to  the  House  of  Nassau-Orange,  which,  by 
the  present  Treaty,  are  ceded  to  them. 

Eatijicationa. 

Abt.  .XVIII.  The  Katifications  of  this  Convention  shall  be 
exchanged  in  four  weeks,  or  sooner,  if  possible. 

*  See  Treaty  between  PruMia  and  Naeean,  of  diet  Maj,  1816,  Art.  XYII. 

190 


Ho.  23]  PRUSSIA  AND  NASSAU.  [31  May,  1815. 

[Ehrenbreitstein,  Ac] 

The  ceded  subjects  shall  be  at  once  released  from  the  oaths  of 
fidelity  which  bound  them  to  their  former  Sovereigns. 

In  faith  of  which  the  respective  Plenipotentiaries  have  signed 
the  present  Convention,  and  have  caused  to  be  affixed  thereunto 
the  Seal  of  their  Arms. 

Done  at  Vienna  the  31st  May,  1815. 

(L.S.)    LE  PRINCE  DE  HARDENBERG. 
(L.S.)    MARSCHALLDE  BIEBERSTEIN. 


tOl 


No.  24]  PEUSSIA  AND  SAXE-WEIMAE.        [1  June,  1815. 

[TeTritorial.1 


No.  24u— CONVENTION  between  Prussm  and  the  Grand 
Duke  of  Saae-Weimar. — Signed  at  Vienna^  Ist  June^  1815. 


[This  Convention  formed  Annex  VII  to  the  Vienna  Congress 

Treaty  of  9th  June,  1815,  No.  27.] 

Abt.  Tablb. 

1.  CessioDB  bj  Prussia  to  Saxe^Weitnar  on  borders  of  Weimar  and  in  FMa, 

2.  Cessions  to  ScuDe-Weimar  to  bo  settled  by  a  Conyention. 
8.  Other  Cessions  to  be  made  by  Prussia  to  Saxe-Weimar, 

4.  New  Conyention  to  make  arrangements  relatiye  to  Debts,  Beoords,  Public 
Funds,  &c.  Saxe-Weimar  to  fulfil  engagements  relatiyp  to  Ghrand 
Ducbj  of  Frankfort, 

6.  Batifications. 

(Translation  as  laid  before  Parliament*) 

In  the  Name  of  the  Most  Holy  and  Undivided  Trinity. 

His  Majesty  the  King  of  Prussia  being  desirous  of  canying 
into  effect  the  arrangements  agreed  upon  at  the  Congress  of 
Vienna,  in  favom:  of  His  Royal  Highness  the  Grand  Duke  of 
Saxe-Weimar,  and  which  His  Prussian  Majesty  has  engaged  to 
fulfil;  and  His  Majesty,  as  well  as  His  Royal  Highness  the 
Grand  Duke,  having  resolved  to  conclude  a  particular  Treaty  for 
this  purpose,  the  two  Sovereigns  have  named  Plenipotentiaries  to 
concert,  agree  upon,  and  sign,  whatever  relates  to  this  subject, 
viz.: 

His  Majesty  the  King  of  Prussia,  the  Prince  Hardenberg,  his 
Chancellor  of  State,  his  First  Plenipotentiary  at  the  Congress  of 
Vienna,  &c. ; 

And  the  Sieur  Charles  William,  Baron  Humboldt,  his  Minister 
of  State,  Chamberlain,  and  Envoy  Extraordinary  and  Minister 
Plenipotentiary  to  His  Imperial  and  Royal  Apostolic  Majesty,  his 
Second  Plenipotentiary  at  the  Congress  of  Vienna ; 

And  His  Royal  Highness  the  Grand  Duke  of  Saxe-Weimar, 
the  Siem:  Ernest  Augusjtus,  Baron  de  GersdorfF,  his  Privy  Coun- 
cillor ; 

Who,  after  having  exchanged  their  full  powers,  found  in 
good  and  due  form,  have  agreed  to  the  following  Articles : 

•  For  French  Version,  see  "  State  Papers,"  vol.  ii,  p.  ICO, 

192 


Ho.  24]  PRUSSIA  AND  SAXE- WEIMAR.       [1  June,  1816. 

[Territorial.] 

Cessions  bt/  Prussia  to  Saxe-  Weimar  on  Borders  of  Weiniar  and  in 

Ftdda. 

Art.  I.  His  Majesty  the  King  of  Pmssia  engages  to  cede  to 
His  Royal  Highness  the  Grand  Duke  of  Saxe- Weimar,  from  the 
mass  of  his  States,  as  they  have  been  fixed  and  recognised  by 
the  stipulations  of  the  Congress  of  Vienna,  certain  districts, 
containing  a  population  of  50,000  mliabitants,  either  contiguous 
to  or  bordering  upon  the  Principality  of  Weimar. 

His  Prussian  Majesty  engages  also  to  cede  to  his  Royal 
Highness,  in  that  part  of  the  Principality  of  Fulda  which  has 
l^een  given  up  to  him  in  virtue  of  the  same  stipulations,  districts 
containing  a  population  of  27,000  inhabitants. 

His  Royal  Highness  the  Grand  Duke  of  Weimar  shall  possess 
the  above  districts  in  full  Sovereignty  and  property,  and  shall 
unite  them,  in  perpetuity,  to  his  present  states. 

Cessions  to  Saxe-  Weimar  to  be  settled  by  a  Convention, 

Art.  II.  The  districts  and  territories  which  are  io  be  ceded  to 
His  Royal  Highness  the  Grand  Duke  of  Saxe- Weimar,  in  virtue 
of  the  preceding  Article,  shall  be  determined  by  a  particular 
Convention  ;*  and  His  Majesty  the  King  of  Prussia  engages  to 
conclude  this  Convention,  and  to  cause  the  above  districts  and 
territories  to  be  given  up  to  His  Royal  Highness,  within  two 
months  from  the  date  of  th(»  exchange  of  the  ratifications  of  the 
pi-esent  Treaty. 

Other  Cessions  to  he  made  by  Prussia  to  Saxe-  Weimar. 

Art.  III.  In  order,  however,  to  meet  the  wishes  of  His  Royal 
Highness  the  Grand  Duke  of  Saxe- Weimar,  His  ISIajesty  ihe 
King  of  Pmssia  cedes  innnediately,  and  promises  tn  give  up  to 
His  Royal  Highness,  in  the  space  of  a  fortnight,  reckoinng  from 
the  signature  of  the  present  Treaty,  the  following  districts  and 
territories,  viz. : — 
(Embodied  in  Yienna  Congress  Treaty  (No.  27),  as  Art.  XXXIX.) 

Xew  Convfntion  to  male  Arrangement,^  relative  to  Debts,  Records, 

Public  Funds,  (J-c. 

Art.  IV.  All  additional  anangements  to  be  n)ade,  in  virtue  of 
the  Cessions  stipulated  in  Article  III,  relative  to  debts,  records 

•  See  ConTention  between  Prussia  and  Saxe-Weimar,  of  22nd  September, 
1815. 

193  o 


1  June,  1815.]  PRUSSIA  AND  SAXEWEIHAB.  [Mo. 2 4 

[Territorial.l 

public  funds,  and  other  objects  of  a  siniilar  nature,  shall  form  part 
of  the  particular  Convention  mentioned  in  Article  II. 

Saxe-  Wehnav  to  fvljil  Engagements  relative  to  Grand  Duchif 

of  Frankfort, 

Uis  Royal  Highness  the  Grand  Duke  specially  engages,  on 
obtaining  possession  of  the  Principality  of  Fulda,*  according  to 
the  extent  of  the  possessions  which  shall  belong  to  him,  to  fulfil 
the  engagements  which  will  be  required  of  the  new  possessors  of 
the  former  Grand  Duchy  of  Frankfort, 

Ratifications, 

Art.  V.  The  present  Treaty  shall  be  ratified,  and  the  Ratifica- 
tions exchanged  in  four  weeks. 

In  faith  of  which,  the  undersigned  Plenipotentiaries  have 
signed  it,  and  have  afi^ed  thereunto  the  Seals  of  their  Arms. 

Vienna,  1st  June,  1815. 

(L.S.)        LE  PRINCE  DE  HARDENBER6. 
(L.S.)        LB  BARON  DE  HUMBOLDT. 
(L.S.)        LE  BARON  DE  GERSDORFF. 

*  See  Conyention  between  Prussia  and  Saxe- Weimar,  of  22nd  September 
1816. 


194 


Mo.  25]  DENMARK  AND  PRUSSIA.  [4  June,  1815. 

[Pomerania,  Baren,  and  Lanenburff.] 


No.  25. —  TREA  TY  between  Denmark  and  Prussia.     Signed 

at  Vienna,  4th  June,  1815. 

Abt.  Table. 

1.  Cession  of  Swedish  Pomerania  and  Island  of  Rugen  to  Prussia, 

2.  Obligation  imposed  on  King  of  Prussia. 

S.  Cession  of  Lauenburg  to  Denmark.   Bailiwick  of  Neuhauss^  &o.,  excepted. 

4.  Obligations  imposed  on  the  King  of  Denmark. 

5.  DeliTery  of  Titles,  Documents,  &c.,  of  Lauenburg  to  King  of  Denmark. 
G.  Pecuniary  Payment  to  be  made  bj  Prussia  to  Denmark. 

7.  Further  Pecuniaxy  Indemnity  to  be  made  by  Prussia  to  Denmark. 

8.  Date  of  delircry  of  Duchy  of  Lauenburg  to  Denmark, 

9.  Settlement  of  Claims. 
10.  Ratifications. 

(Translation.*) 

IIis  Majesty  the  King  of  Denmark  and  His  Majesty  the  King 
of  Prussia,  wishing  for  motives  of  mutual  convenience  to  agree 
to  the  reciprocal  Cession  of  the  Duchy  of  Swedish  Pomerania, 
with  the  Principality  of  Rugen,t  and  of  the  Duchy  of  Lauenburg, 
and  having  resolved  to  conclude  a  formal  Treaty  to  that  effect, 
have  appointed  Plenipotentiaries  to  concert,  conclude,  and  sign  nil 
that  is  necessary  for  that  object,  namely : — 

His  Majesty  the  King  of  Denmark,  Christian  Gunther  Count 
de  Bemstoi-fF,  his  Councillor  of  Conferences,  his  Envoy  Extraordi- 
nary and  Minister  Plenipotentiary  at  the  Court  of  IIis  Imperial 
and  Apostolic  Majesty,  and  his  Plenipotentiary  at  the  Congress, 
&c.,  and  Joachim  Frederic  Count  do  BorastorfP,  his  Councillor  of 
(•onferences,  and  his  Plenipotentiary  at  the  Congress,  &c. ; 

And  His  Majesty  the  King  of  Prussia,  the  Prince  of  Harden- 
l)erg,  his  Chancellor  of  State,  and  his  First  Plenipotentiary  at  the 
Congress  of  Vienna,  &c. ;  and  Charles  Guiilaume  Baron  de  Ilum- 
lM.)ldt,  Minister  of  State  of  His  said  Majesty,  his  Cliamberlain,  his 
Envoy  Extraordinary  and  Minister  Plenip()teiitiary  at  the  Court 
of  His  IiHperial  and  Royal  Apostolic  Majesty,  his  Stn-ond  Pleni- 
lK)tentiary  at  the  Congress  of  Vienna,  &c. ; 

Who,  after  having  exchanged  their  Full  Powers,  found  to  l)e  in 
g<xyd  and  due  form,  have  agreed  upon  the  following  Articles  : — 

•  For  French  version,  see  "  State  Papers,"  toI.  ii,  p.  181. 
t  See  Treaty  between  Denmark  and  Sweden,  of  14th  January,   1814, 
Art.  VII,  Appendix. 

105  O  2 


4  June,  1815.]  DENMARK  AXD  PBL  &SIA.  [Mo.  25 

[Fomerania,  Bo^en,  and  Lauenborff.] 

O.^'iton  of  SiccdUh  Pouierania  and  Island  of  Rugea  to  Prmmu 
AuT.  I.  Ilis  Majesty  the  King  of  Denmark,  as  well  for  himself 
as  for  his  successors,  renounces  irrevocably  and  in  all  perpetuity, 
in  favour  of  His  Majesty  the  King  of  Prussia,  and  his  successors, 
all  the  nghts  and  titles  which  his  Treaty  of  Peace  with  His 
Majesty  the  King  of  Sweden,  concluded  at  Kiel,  14th  January, 
1814,*  has  given  him  over  the  Duchy  of  Swedish  Pomerania  and 
the  Principality  of  the  Island  of  Rugen. 

Swedish  Poimrania  and  Island  of  Rugen,     Obligations  imposed  on 

the  King  of  Prussia, 

Art.  II.  His  Majesty  the  King  of  Prussia,  on  entering  into 
possession  of  these  rights  and  titles,  takes  upon  himself  the  obli- 
gations which  His  Majesty  the  King  of  Denmark  has  contracted, 
with  regard  to  the  cession  whicli  has  been  made  to  him  of 
Swedish  Pomerania  and  the  Island  of  Rugen,  by  Articles  VIII, 
IX,  X,  XI,  XII,  XX,  XXII,  XXIII,  XXIV,  and  XXVI  of  the 
Treaty  of  Kiel.f 

Cession  of  Laucnhurg  hj  Prussia  to  Denmark. 

AuT.  III.  His  Majesty  the  King  of  Prussia  cedes  in  all  per- 
petuity to  His  Majesty  the  King  of  Denmark,  the  Duchy  of 
Laueuburg,  to  Ix)  jwssessed  by  His  Majesty  in  all  sovereignty  and 
possession,  with  its  rights,  titles,  and  emoluments,  in  the  same 
maimer  as  the  said  Duchy  was  ceded  to  His  Prussian  Majesty  b^* 
Article  IV  of  the  Treaty  concluded  at  Vienna,  29th  May,  1815 
(No.  21)  between  him  and  His  Brit^mic  Majesty,  King  of 
Hanover. 

Bailiwick  of  Neuhauss^  tj-c,  excepted. 

The  Bailiwick  of  Neuliauss,  situated  between  Mecklenburg 
and  the  Ellje,  tis  well  as  the  Lauenburg  Villages  contiguous 
to  that  bailiwick,  or  which  are  enclosed  therein,  are  nevertheless 
cx(!epted  from  this  cession. 

Obligations  imposed  on  the  King  if  Denmark. 

AuT.  IV.  His  Majesty  the  King  of  Denmark  engages  to  take 
upon  himself  the  obligations  which  His  Majesty  the  King  of 
Prussia  contracted  with  regard  to  the  Duchy  of  Lauenburg,  by 
Articles  IV,  V,  and  IX,  of  the  Treaty  of  29th  May,  1815  (No.  21), 

^  Sm  page  27  and  Appendix.  f  See  Appendix. 

196 


Ko.  26]  DENMARK  AND  PRUSSIA.  [4  June,  1815. 

[Pomerania,  Buren,  and  Lauenburff.] 

between  Prussia  and  His  Britannic  Majesty,  King  of  Hanover,  it 
being  nevertheless  well  understood,  that  the  bailiwick  of  Keuhauss 
shall  share  proportionately  with  its  jx)pulation  the  burden  of  the 
debts,  which,  with  the  possession  of  the  Duchj',  devolve  upon 
the  new  possessor.  This  point  shall  be  definitively  settled  by  the 
respective  Commissionei-s  which  shall  be  appointed,  on  the  one 
part  to  make  over,  and  on  the  other  to  receive  the  ceded  Province. 
The  stipulations  of  Article  VII  of  the  same  Treaty  are  main- 
tained in  favom-  of  Ilis  Majesty  the  King  of  Denmark. 

DeUvetnf  of  Titles^  Documents^  ^c,  of  Lauenhurg^  to  King  of 

Denmark, 
Art.  V.  His  Majesty  the  King  of  Pmssia  engages  to  make 
over  to  His  Danish  Majesty  all  the  titles,  docnments,  papers, 
maps,  and  plans  respecting  the  ceded  part  of  the  Duchy  of 
Lauenburg,  such  and  as  soon  as  the  Hanovenan  Goveniment 
shall  have  delivered  them. 

Pecuniary  Payment  to  be  made  hy  Pmssia  to  Denmark, 

Art.  VI.  In  virtue  of  an  agixxjment  entered  into  between  the 
Courts  of  Prussia  and  Sweden,  His  Majesty  the  Eling  of  Pmssia 
engages  to  pay  to  His  Majesty  the  King  of  Demnark,  the  sum  of 
600,000  crowns,  of  the  Bank  of  Sweden,  which  still  remains  duo 
by  the  Swedish  Government  to  His  Danish  Majesty.  This  pay- 
ment shall  be  made  within  two  months,  dating  from  the  signature 
of  the  present  Treaty,  and  accoi*ding  to  the  rate  of  exchange  on 
the  day  of  such  signatuiw 

Further  Pecuniary  Indemnity  to  be  made  by  Prusitla  to  Denmark. 

Art.  VII.  To  complete  the  indemnity'  due  to  llis  Majesty  the 
King  of  Denmark,  for  the  cession  of  Swedish  Pomerania,  and  of 
the  Island  of  Rugen,  His  Majesty-  the  King  of  Pnissia  engages 
besides  to  pay  to  His  Danish  Majesty  tlie  sum  of  2,000,000  crowns, 
Pnissiau  currencj'.  That  sum  shall  l)e  paid  at  the  following 
periods,  namely*  :— 

500,000  crowns  on  the  Ist  of  January  of  the  fii-st  year  after 
the  conclusion  of  i^^ace  which  shall  put  an  end  to  the  present  war 
with  France ; 

500,000  crowns  on  the  1st  July  of  the  same  year,  and  the  same 
sum  on  the  1st  of  January,  and  the  1st  of  July  of  the  following 
year. 

197 


8  June,  1815.]  germaxy.  [No.  26 

[Constitution  of  Omrmany.] 

No.  26. — Federative  Constitution  of  Gerinanj/.     Menna, 

6th  June,  1815.* 


[This  Constitution  foi-mcd  Annex  IX  to  the   Vienna  Congress 

Tivaly  of  9th  June,  1815,  No.  27.] 

Art.  Table. 

1.  Oennanic  Confederation. 

2.  Objoct  of  the  Confederation. 

3.  Equality  of  the  Members. 

4.  Federative  Diet. 

5.  Presidencj  of  Austria  at  Diet. 

6.  Composition  of  the  General  Assembly. 

7.  Arrangements  relating  to  the  Diet. 

8.  Order  of  Voting  in  Diet. 

9.  Diet  to  assemble  at  Frankfort, 

10.  The  Framing  of  Fundamental  Laws. 

11.  1.  Maintenance  of  Peace  in  German  if.    Disputes  to  be  settled  through 

Mediation  of  the  Diet,  or  by  an  Austregal  Court. 

11.  2.  Particular  Arrangements. 

1 2.  Fonnation  of  Supreme  Tribunals. 

1 3.  Separate  Assemblies  of  States. 

14.  Rights  of  Mediatised  Princes.    Rights  of  the  Ancient  Nobility  of  the 

Empire. 

15.  Guarantee  by  the  Confederation  of  the  Rents  assigned  upon  the  Naviga- 

tion Duties  of  the  Shine,  and  of  the  Pensions  to  the  CQergy  or  Laity. 
Pensions  to  I^Icmbcrs  of  the  Teutonic  Order.    Fund  for  support  of 
Bishops  and  Clergy  on  left  bank  of  the  Rhine. 
IG.  Quality  of  CirU  and  PoUtical  Rights  to  Christian  Sects.    Civil  Rights  of 
Jews. 

17.  Postal  Revenues  to  be  retained  by  Tour  and  Taxis. 

18.  Rights  of  Subjects  of  Confederate  States. 

19.  Commerce  and  Navigation  from  one  State  to  another. 

20.  Ratifications. 

(TiaiiHlalioii  as  laid  before  I'arliameijt.j) 

Cevmanic  Conjhkration.^ 

Akt.  1.  (Euil)udied  in  Vienna  Congress  Ti-eaty  (No.  27)  as 
Alt.  LIII.) 

•  StH?  Convention  between  Austria  and  Prussia,  of  1st  July,  1816;  and 
Treaty  betwtrn  Great  Britain,  &c.,  and  France,  of  30th  November,  1815, 
Art.  VT. 

t  For  Oorman  Version  and  Fremh  Translation,  see  "State  Pajwrs,"  vol. 
ii,  p.  111. 

X  See  also  Final  Act  of  15th  Mar,  1820. 

*  200 


No.  28]  GERMA^NY.  [8  June,  1815. 

[Coxistitution  of  Oermany.l] 

Object  of  the  Confederation, 

Art.  IL  (Embodied  in  Vienna  Congress  Treaty  (No.  27)  as 
Art.  LIV.) 

EqiMlity  of  the  Members, 

Art.  III.  (Embodied  in  Vienna  Congress  Treaty  (No.  27)  as 
Art.  LV.) 

Federative  Diet, 

Art.  IV.  (Embodied  in  Vienna  Congress  Treaty  (No.  27)  as 
Art.  LVI.) 

Fresidency  of  A  iistria  at  Diet, 

Art.  V.  (Embodied  in  Vienna  Congress  Treaty  (No.  27)  as 
Art.  LVII.) 

Composition  of  the  General  Assembly, 

Art.  VI.  (Embodied  in  Vienna  Congress  Treaty  (No.  27)  as 
Art.  LVIII.> 

Arrangements  relating  to  the  Diet, 

Art.  VII.  (Embodied  in  Vienna  Congress  Treaty  (No.  27)  as 
Art.  LIX.) 

Order  of  Voting  in  Diet, 

Art.  VIII.  (Embodied  in  Viemia  Congress  Treaty  (No.  27)  as 
Art.  LX.) 

Diet  to  assemble  at  Frankfort, 

Aut.  IX.  (Euibodit'd  in  Vieima  Congress  Treaty  (No.  27)  as 
Art.  LXI.) 

I'he  Framing  of  Fundamental  Laws, 

Art.  X.  (Embodied  in  Vienna  Congress  Treaty  (No.  27)  as 
Art.  LXII.) 

Maintenance  of  Peace  in  Germany.     Disputes  to  be  settled  through 
Mediation  oj  the  Diet^  or  by  an  Austregal  Court, 

Art.  XL  1.  (Embodied  in  Vienna  Congress  Treaty  (No.  27)  as 
Art.  LXIII.) 

201 


V 


8  Jane,  1815.]  oebmany.  [Ho.  26 

[Oonstitution  of  Oermany]. 

ParUculnr  A  rrangements, 
Abt.  XL  2.  Besides  the  points  settled  in  the  pi^eceding 
Articles,  i-elative  to  the  estabhshnieiit  of  the  Confederation,  the 
Confederated  States  have  agreed  to  tlie  arrangements  contained  in 
the  following  Articles,  with  regard  to  the  subjects  hereafter 
mentioned,  which  Articles  shall  have  the  same  force  and  validity 
as  the  preceding  ones. 

Finmatiou  i>f  St(pi'Cinc  Tribtnuih. 

Art.  XII.  Those  members  of  the  Confederation  who^ 
possessions  do  not  cr)ntain  a  i>opulation  to  the  number  of  300,000 
souls,  shall  unite  themselves  to  the  reigning  Houses  of  the  same 
line,  or  to  others  of  the  Confederated  States  whose  population* 
added  to  theirs  will  amount  to  the  number  here  specified,  for  the 
purpose  of  jointly  forming  a  Supreme  Tribunal. 

In  those  States,  however,  of  a  smaller  population,  where 
similar  tribunals  of  the  Third  Instance  ali'eady  exist,  they  shall  be 
continued  on  their  present  footing,  provided  the  population  of  the 
State  to  which  they  belong  he  not  less  than  150,000  souls. 

The  Four  Free  Cities  shall  have  the  right  of  uniting  together  in 
the  formation  of  a  common  and  supreme  Tribunal. 

Each  party  appearing  before  these  joint  and  supreme  Tiibunals 
shall  be  authorised  to  demand  a  reference  of  the  proceedings  to 
the  Faculty  of  Law  l)elonging  to  a  foreign  [Jniversity,  or  to  a 
Court  of  Reference  (mge  iVvchetun)  to  whom  the  final  sentence 
shall  be  submitted. 

Separate  A.'<stinhfif's  of  State.^. 
Art.  XIII.  There  shall  be  Assemblies  of  the  States  in  all  the 
countries  l)elonging  to  the  Confederation. 

Bights  of  Mediatised  Princes. 

Art.  XIV.  In  order  to  securc  to  the  ancient  States  of  the 
Empire,  mediatised  in  1806,  and  in  the  subsequent  years,  the  en- 
joyment of  equal  rights  in  all  countries  belonging  to  the  Confede- 
ration, and  conformable  to  the  relations  at  present  existing 
between  them,  the  Confederated  States  establish  the  following 
principles  : 

A.  The  Houses  of  the  Mediatised  Princes  and  Counts  are 
nevertheless  to  rank  equally  with  the  high  Nobility  of  Geimany, 
and  are  to  retain  the  same  privileges  of  birthright  with  the 
Sovereign  Houses  {Ebfnbftrtigkeit)  as  they  have  hitherto  enjoyed. 

202 


Mo.  86]  c^£BMANY.  [8  June,  1815. 

[Oonstltution  of  Gtomany.] 

B.  The  heads  of  these  Houses  are  to  form  the  principal  class 
of  the  States  in  the  countries  to  which  they  belong :  they,  as  well 
as  their  families,  are  to  be  included  in  the  number  of  the  most 
privileged  persons,  i)articularly  in  respect  to  taxes. 

C.  With  regard  to  themselves,  their  families  and  property, 
they  are  generally  to  retain  all  the  rights  and  privileges  attached 
to  their  possessions,  and  which  do  not  belong  to  the  Supreme 
Authority,  or  to  the  attributes  of  Goveniment. 

Among  the  rights  which  are  secured  to  them  by  this  Article, 
are  specially  included : — 

1.  The  perfect  liberty  of  i-esiding  in  any  State  belonging  to 
the  Confederation,  or  at  peace  with  it. 

2.  The  maintenance  of  family  compacts,  conformably  to  the 
ancient  Constitution  of  Germany;  and  the  right  of  connecting 
their  estatei  and  the  members  of  their  families  by  obligatory  ar- 
rangements, which,  however,  ought  to  be  made  known  to  the 
Sovereig^i,  and  to  the  public  authorities. 

Tlie  laws  by  which  this  right  has  l)een  hitherto  restricted, 
shall  not  be  applicable  to  future  cases. 

3.  The  privilege  of  being  amenable  only  to  superior  tribunals, 
and  of  being  exempt  from  all  military'  conscription  for  themselves 
and  families. 

4.  The  exercise  of  civil  and  criminal  jurisdiction,  in  the  First 
Instance^  and,  if  the  possessions  are  sufiBciently  extensive,  in  the 
Second  Instance^  the  exercise  of  the  forest  jurisdiction,  of  the  local 
police,  and  of  the  inspection  of  churches,  schools,  and  charitable 
institutions,  the  whole  conformably  to  the  laws  of  the  country  to 
which  they  remain  subject,  as  well  as  to  the  military  regulations 
and  supreme  authority  reserved  to  the  Governments,  respecting 
objects  of  the  above-mentioned  prerogatives,  for  the  better  de- 
termining them,  and,  in  general,  for  the  adjusting  and  consoli- 
dating the  rights  of  Mediatised  Princes,  Counts,  and  Lords,  in  a 
manner  uniform  to  all  the  States  of  the  German  Confederation. 
The  Ordinance  issued  upon  this  subject  by  His  Majesty  the  King 
of  Bavaria,  in  1807,  shall  be  adopted  as  a  general  rule. 

Rights  of  the  A  ncient  Nobility  of  the  Empire. 

The  ancient  and  unmediate  Nobility  of  the  Empire  (JAncienne 
Noblesse  immediate  de  VEmpire)  shall  enjoy  the  rights  specified  in 
Sections  1  and  2,  namely,  of  sitting  in  the  Assembly  of  the  States, 
of  exercising  the  patrimonial  and  foi-ost  jurisdiction,  of  the  local 

203 


8  Jane,  1815.]  GERMANY.  [No.  26 

[Constitution  of  Qermany.l 

police,  of  presentations  to  CLurch  benefices,  as  well  as  of  not 
being  amenable  to  the  ordinary  tribunals. 

These  rights  shall,  however,  be  exercised  according  to  the 
regulations  established  b}''  the  laws  of  the  country  in  which  the 
members  of  this  Nobility  have  possessions. 

In  the  provinces  detached  from  (lermany  by  the  Peace  of 
Luneville  of  the  Dth  of  February,  1801,  and  which  are  at  present 
reunited  thereto,  the  jirinciplos  above  specified,  relative  to  the 
ancient  and  immediate  Nobility  of  the  Empire,  shall,  in  their  ap- 
plication, be  subject  to  such  modifications  as  may  be  rendered 
necessary  by  the  relations  which  exist  in  these  provinces. 

Guarantee  hy  the    Confederation    of  the  Rents   asstymd  vjwn   the 

Navigation  Duties  of  the  Rhine,  and  of  the  Pensions  to  the  Clei*gy 

or  Laity, 

Art.  XV.  The  continuation  of  the  dii"ect  and  subsidiary  Rents 
assigned  upon  the  Duties  of  the  Navigation  of  the  Rhine,  as  well 
as  the  arrangements  of  the  Reces  of  the  Deputation  of  the 
Empire,  dated  the  25th  of  Febiiiary,  1803,*  relative  to  the  payment 
of  Debts  and  Pensions  gianted  to  individuals  of  the  Clergy  or 
Laity,  are  guaranteed  by  the  Confederation. 

The  members  of  the  late  chapters  of  the  cathedral  churches,  as 
well  as  those  of  the  fi*ee  chapters  of  the  Empire,  shall  have  the 
l)enefit  of  the  pensions  secured  to  them  by  the  said  Reces^  in 
every  country  at  peace  with  the  Gennanic  Confederation. 

Pensions  to  Members  of  the  Teutonic  Order, 
The  menil)ers  of  the  Teutonic  Order,  who  have  not  yet  ob- 
tained adequate  pensions,  shall  obtain  them  according  to  the 
principles  established  for  the  chapters  of  cathedral  churches  by 
the  Reel's  of  the  Deputation  of  the  Empire  of  the  year  1803  ;*  and 
the  Princes  who  have  acquired  possessions  formerly  belonging  to 
the  Teutonic  Order,  shall  pay  these  pensions,  according  to  their 
proportion  of  the  property  of  the  Teutonic  Oi*der. 

Fu7id  for  support  of  Bishops  and  Clergy  on  Left  Bank  of  the  Rhine, 
The  Diet  of  the  Confederation  shall  deliberate  upon  the 
measures  to  be  adopted  for  establishuig  a  fund  for  the  support  and 
lx?nsioning  of  Bishops  and  other  meml)crs  of  the  Clergy  belonging 
to  the  countries  on  the  left  bank  of  the  Rhine,  the  payment  of 
which  pensions  sliall  Ih^  transfenvd  to  the  Powers  actually 
possessing  the  said  countries.    This  matter  shall  be  settled  withm 

•  iSoc  App;  ndix. 
204 


Ho.  26]  GERMAN  V.  [8  Jane,  1815 . 

[Oonstitution  of  Germany.] 

a  year,  and  uutil  that  time  the  pensious  shall  be  paid  as  hereto- 
fore. 

Eqtuilitf/  of  Civil  and  Foliticul  Riyhts  to  Christian  Sects. 

Abt.  XVI.  The  different  Christian  sects  in  tlie  countries  and 
territories  of  the  Germanic  Confederation  shall  not  experience  any 
difference  in  the  enjoyment  of  civil  and  political  rights. 

Civil  Eights  of  Jews. 

The  Diet  shall  consider  of  the  means  of  effecting,  in  the  most 
uniform  manner,  an  amelioration  in  the  civil  state  of  those  who 
profess  the  Jewish  religion  in  Grei*many,  and  shall  pay  particular 
attention  to  the  measures  by  which  the  enjoyment  of  civil  rights 
shall  be  secui'ed  and  guaranteed  to  them  in  the  Confederated 
States,  upon  condition,  however,  of  their  submitting  to  all  the 
obligations  unposed  upon  other  citizens.  In  the  mean  time,  the 
privileges  already  granted  to  this  sect  by  any  paiticular  State 
shall  be  secui-ed  to  them. 

Postal  Reventies  to  be  retaiiwd  by  Tour  and  Taxis. 

\sn.  XVII.  The  family  of  the  Princes  of  Tour  and  Taxis  shall 
retain  the  revenues  arising  from  the  Post  in  the  Confederated 
States,  under  the  same  Regulations  as  were  granted  by  the 
Reces  of  the  Deputation  of  the  Empire  of  the  25th  Fcbraary, 
1803,*  or  by  subsequent  Conventions,  in  so  far  as  they  shall  not 
have  been  altered  by  new  Conventions  fi-eoly  acceded  to  on  both 
sides. 

In  all  cases  the  rights  and  pretensions  of  this  House,  whether 
with  regard  to  i-etainiug  the  Post,  or  to  a  fair  indemnity  for  the 
same,  such  as  the  above  Reces  has  settled,  shall  be  maintained. 

This  Regulation  also  applies  to  the  case  where  the  fonner 
administration  of  the  Post  may  have  been  abolished  since  1803,  in 
contravention  of  the  Reces  of  the  Deputation  of  the  Empire, 
unless,  however,  an  indemnity  shall  have  been  absolutely  settled 
by  a  particular  Convention. 

Rights  of  Subjects  of  Confederated  States. 

Abt.  XVIII.  The  Princes  and  the  Fi-ee  Towns  of  Germany  have 
agreed  to  secure  to  the  subjects  of  the  Confederated  States,  the 
following  rights : 

A.  That  of  acquiring  and  possessing  funded  property  beyond 
the  limits  of  the  State  in  which  they  are  settled,  without  being 

*  Seo  Appendix. 
205 


8  June,  1815.1  GERMANY.  [Ho.  28 

[Oonstitution  of  Germany.] 

liable  to  pay  to  the  foreign  Power  any  higher  tax  or  duty  than 
those  paid  by  its  own  subjects. 

B.  1.  That  of  emigrating  from  one  Confederated  State  to 
another,  provided  it  be  proved  that  the  State  in  which  they  settle 
receive  them  as  subjects. 

2.  That  of  entering  into  the  civil  or  military  service  of  any  of 
the  Confederated  States,  it  being,  however,  understood,  that  the 
exercise  of  either  of  these  rights  does  not  release  them  from  being 
liable  to  military  service  in  their  own  country.  And  in  order  that 
the  difference  of  the  laws  with  regard  to  their  liability  to  military 
service  may  not  be  attended  with  any  partial  advantages  or  inju- 
rious consequences  to  any  particular  State,  the  Diet  of  the  Con- 
federation shall  consider  of  the  means  of  establishing  regulations 
upon  this  subject,  as  impartial  as  possible. 

0.  The  exemption  from  all  export  duty,  drawback,  or  other 
impost  of  that  description,  in  case  they  remove  their  property 
from  one  Confederated  State  to  another,  unless  it  should  l)e  other- 
wise stipulated  by  particular  Conventions  concluded  between 
them. 

D.  Upon  its  first  meeting,  the  Diet  shall  frame  laws  for  the 
liberty  of  the  press  in  general,  and  shall  adopt  such  measures  as 
may  secure  authors  and  editora  against  the  piracy  of  their  works. 

Commerce  and  Xavif/atton  from  one  State  to  another, 

Airr.  XIX.  The  Confederated  States  rest»r>'e  to  themselves  the 
right  of  delilxnating,  at  the  first  meeting  of  the  Diet  at  Frankfort, 
upon  the  manner  of  regulating  the  commerce  and  navigation  from 
one  State  to  another,  according  to  the  principles  adopted  by  the 
Congress  of  Viemia. 

liafijications. 

Art.  XX.  The  present  Act  shall  be  ratified  by  all  the  Con- 
tracting Parties,  and  the  ratifications  shall,  in  six  weeks,  or 
sooner,  if  f)ossible,  be  addresscHl  to  the  Ilo^'al  and  State  Chancer^" 
of  Tlis  Majesty  the  Emjx^ror  of  Austria  at  Vienna,  and  deposited 
in  the  Archives  of  the  Confederation  on  the  opening  of  the  Diet. 

In  faith  of  which  all  the  Plenipotentiaries  have  signed  the 
present  instniment,  and  have  aflixod  thereunto  the  Seal  of  their 
Arms. 

Done  at  Vienna,  the  8th  June,  1815. 

(L.S.)    PRINCE  METTERNICn. 
(L.S.)    BARON  WESSENBERG. 

20n 


Mo.  26]  GERMANY.  [8Jane,1815. 

[Constitution  of  Ghermany.] 

(L.S.)    CHARLES  PRINCE  HARDENBERG. 

(L.S.)    WILLIAM  BARON  HUMBOLDT. 

(L.S.)    CH.  COUNT  BERNSTORFF. 

(L.S.)    J.  COUNT  BERNSTORFF. 

(L.S.)    A.  COUNT  RECHBERG  AND  ROTHEN- 

LOWEN. 
(L.S.)    II.  A.  BARON  GLOBIG. 
(L;S.)    F.  C.  BARON  GAGERN. 
(L.S.)    E.  COUNT  MUNSTER. 
(L.S.)    E.  COUNT  HARDENBERG. 
(L.S.)    COUNT  KELLER,  acting  at  the  same  time 

for  Biniiiswick. 
(L.S.)    G.  F.  BARON  LEPEL. 
(L.S.)    J.  BARON  TURCKHEIM. 
(L.fe.)    BARON    MINCKWITZ,   in  the   place  of 
M.  de  Gersdorff,  Plenipotentiary  of  the 
(7  rand    Duke  of   Weimar,  and   of  the 
Dukes    of    Saxe-Gotha  and  of    Saxe- 
Meiningen. 
(L.S.)    C.  L.  F.  BARON  BAUMBACH. 
(L.S.)    BARON  FISCHLER  VON  TREUBERG. 
(L.S.)     BARON  MALTZAHN. 
(L.S.)    LEOPOLD  BARON  PLESSEN. 
(L.S.)    BARON  OERTZEN. 
(L.S.)    DE  WOLFRAMSDORF. 
(L.S.)    BARON  FRANCK. 
(L.S.)    FRANCIS  ALOYSIUS  KIRCHBAUER. 
(L.S.)     F.  MARSCIIALL  VON  BIEBERSTEIN. 
(L.S.)     D.  GEORG  WIESE,  Plenipotentiary^  of  the 

Princes  Lieohtenstf^in  and  Reuss. 
(L.S.)    DE  WEISE. 
(L.S.)    BARON  KETTELHOLDT. 
(L.S.)    DE  BERG,  acting-  for  Waldeck  and  Schanm- 

burg-Lippe. 
(L.S.)    IIELLWING. 
(L.S.)    J.  F.  HACH. 
(L.S.)    DANZ. 
(L.S.)    SMIDT. 
fL.S.)    GRIES. 


20: 


9  June,  1815 J     GREAT  Britain,  Austria,  &c.  [Ho.  27 

[Vienna  Oonffress  Treaty.] 

Table  (continued). 
Luxemburg.    Fortress  of  the  Germanic  Confederation, 
„  A  St^ite  of  the  Germanic  Confederation. 

68.  „  Boundaries  of  the  Grand  Duchy  of. 

69.  „  Arrangements  respecting  the  Duchj  of  BouiUon,  Disputes 

to  he  settled  by  Arbitration. 
VO.  Cession  to  Prussia  of  the  German  Possessions  of  the  House  of  NassaU' 
Orange. 

71.  Family  Pact  of  the  Princes  of  Nassau. 

72.  Charges  and  Engagements  relating  to  the  ProTinces  detached  from 

France. 

73.  Basis  of  the  Union  of  the  JBelgic  Provinces. 

74.  Switzerland.    Integrity  of  the  19  Cantons  of. 

75.  „  Union  of  3  new  Cantons,  The  Valais,  Geneva,  and  Neuf- 

chatel, 
„  La  Vallie  des  Dappes, 

70.  „  Union  of  the  Bishopric  of  BasU  and  the  Town  and  Terri- 

tory of  Bienne,  with  the  Canton  of  Berne. 
„  An  Enclave  given  to  Neuf  chatel. 

77.  n  Rights  of  the  Inhabitants  of  the  Countries  united  with 

the  Canton  of  Berne. 

78.  „  Restoration  of  the  Lordship  of  Bagum  to  the  Canton  of 

Grisons. 

79.  „  Commercial  and  Militaiy  Communications  between  Town 

of  Geneva  and  Canton  of  Vaud.     Versoy  Boad.    Pas- 
sage of  Troops. 

80.  „  Cession  by  the  King  of  Sardinia  to  the  Canton  of  Geneva. 

Savoy.   Simplon  Boad.    Passage  of  Troops.  Exemption 
from  Transit  Dues. 

81.  „  Reciprocal   Compensations  between  Ancient  and  New 

Cantons. 

82.  n  Disposal  of  the  Funds  placed  in  England  by  Cantons  of 

Zurich  and  Berne. 
Indemnity  to  Proprietors  of  "  Lauds.** 
General  Confirmation  of  the  Declaration  of  the  20th 
March,  1815,  upon  the  Affairs  of  Switzerland. 

Frontiers  of  the  States  of  the  King  of.     Island  of  Capraja. 

Union  of  the  States  of  Genoa  \>-ith  the  States  of  the  King  of 
Sardinia, 

Title  of  King  of  Sardinia ;  Duke  of  Genoa. 

Rights  and  Privileges  of  the  Genoese. 

Union  of  the  Imperial  Fiefs  of  lat^  Ligurian  Bepuhlic. 

Right  of  Fortifying. 

91.  Savog.  Cession  by  the  King  of  Sardinia  to  the  Canton  of  Chneva. 

92.  „        Neutrality  of  ChahlaiSi  Faucigngy  and  Part  of  Savog. 

93.  Italg.    Description  of  the  Countries  of  which  the  Emperor  of  Austria 

takes  possession  on   the  side   of  Italg,    Istria,   Dalmatia, 
Mouths  of  the  Cattaro^  Venice,  i^c. 

94.  „        Territories  united  to  the  Austrian  Monarchy.     The  ValtelinCf 

BoTfttio,  Chiavenna,  Bagusa,  ^c. 

95.  „        Austrian  Frontiers  in  Italg. 

210 


83. 

II 

84. 

11 

85. 

Sardinia. 

86. 

a 

87. 

II 

88. 

I) 

89. 

11 

90. 

fi 

No.  27]  GREAT  BRITAIN,  AUSTRU,  &c.      [9  June,  1815. 

[Vienna  Congress  Treaty.] 

Table  (contiHiied), 

96.  lialif.    Navigation  of  the  Po. 

97.  „        Arrangements  respecting  the  "  Mont  Napoleon  "  at  Milan, 

98.  „        Duchy  of  ModenOf  IteggiOf  and  Mirandote ;  Duchy  of  Massa^ 

and  Principality  of  Carrara^  and  Imperial  Fiefs  of  La  Luni' 
giana. 

99.  „        Duchies  of  Parma^  Piacentiay  and  Guastalla, 

100.  „        Possessions  of  the  Q-rand  Duke  of  Tuscan^.     The  Presidii,  Elba, 

PiomhinOf  Imperial  Fiefs^  <Jv. 

101.  „        Duchy  of  Lucca. 

102.  „        Reversion  of  the  Duchy  of  Lucca^  Furgano^  &c, 

103.  „        Restoration  of  the  Marches,  Benevenlo,  Ponte  Corvo,  ^c,  as 

well  as  the  Legations  of  Ravenna,  Bologna,  and  Ferrara  to  the 
Holy  See. 
101.      „        Restoration  of  King  Ferdinand  lY  to  Naples  as  King  of  the 
Two  Siciliee. 

105.  Portugal.    Restitution  of  the  Town  of  Olivenfa. 

106.  France  and  Portugal.    Relations  hetween. 

107.  „  „  Restitution  of  French  Gfuiana. 
106.  Sivers,    Navigation  of  Rivers  traversing  different  States. 

109.  „  Freedom  of  Navigation. 

110.  „  Uniformity  of  system  for  collecting  Dues. 

111.  ,1  Regulation  of  Tariff. 

112.  „  Offices  for  collection  of  Dues. 

113.  „  Towuig  Paths. 

114.  „  Port  and  Harbour  Dues. 

115.  f,  Custom  Houses. 

116.  ,,  Regulations  to  be  settled  by  a  Q-oneral  Arrangement. 

117.  „  Confirmation  of  the  Particular  Regulations  relative  to  the 

Navigation  of  the  Rhine,  Neckar,  Moselle,  Meuse,  and  the 
Scheldt. 

118.  Confirmation  of  Treaties  and  Particular  Acts  annexed  to  the  General 

Treaty. 

119.  Invitation  to  accede  to  the  General  Treaty  addressed  to  the  Powers 

assembled  in  Congress. 

120.  Reservations  as  to  the  use  of  the  French  language  in  the  drawing  up  of 

this  Act. 

121.  Ratification  of  the  Treaty  and  deposition  of  the  original  in  tlio  Arcliives 

of  the  Court  and  States  of  Vienna. 

(Tmaslaticm  as  laid  before  Parliament*.) 
In  the  Name  of  the  Most  Holy  and  Undivided  Trinity. 
The  Powers  who  signed  the  Treaty  concluded  at  Paris  on  the 
30tli  of  May,  1814  (No.  1),  having  assembled  at  Vienna,  in  pur- 
suance of  Article  XXXII  of  that  Act,  with  the  Princes  and  Statics 
their  Allies,  to  complete  the  provisions  of  the  said  Treaty,  and  to 
add  to  them  the  arrangements  rendered  necessary  by  the  state  in 
which  Europe  was  left  at  the  termination  of  the  last  war ;  being 
•  For  French  version  see  "  St^te  Papers,"  vol.  ii,  p.  3. 

211  P  2 


9  June,  1815.]       GREAT  BRITAIN,  AUSTRIA,  Ac.  [No.  27 

[Vienna  Congress  Treaty.] 

now  desirous  to  embrace,  in  one  common  transaction,  the  various 
results  of  tlieir  negotiations,  for  the  purpose  of  confirming  them 
by  their  reciprocal  Ratifications,  have  authorised  their  Plenipo- 
tentiaries to  unite,  in  a  general  Instrument,  the  regulations  of 
superior  and  permanent  interest,  and  to  join  to  that  Act,  as  in- 
tegral parts  of  the  arrangements  of  Congress,  the  Treaties,  Con- 
ventions, Declarations,  Regulations,  and  other  particular  Acts,  as 
cited  in  the  present  Treaty.  And  the  above-mentioned  Powers 
having  appointed  Plenipotentiaries  to  the  Congress,  that  is  to 
say: — 

Ilia  Majesty  the  Emperor  of  Austria^  King  of  Hungary  and 

Bohemia : 
The  Sieur  Clement- Venceslas-Lothaire,  Prince  de  Metternich- 
Winnebourg-Ochsenhausen,  Knight  of  the  Gk)lden  Fleece,  Grand 
Cross  of  the  Royal  Order  of  St.  Stephen,  Knight  of  the  Orders 
of  St.  Andrew,  of  St.  Alexander-Newsky,  and  of  St.  Anne  of  the 
First  Class,  Grand  Cordon  of  the  Legion  of  Honour,  Baiight  of 
the  Order  of  the  Elephant,  of  the  Supreme  Order  of  the  Annun- 
ciation, of  the  Black  Eagle  and  the  Red  Eagle,  of  the  Seraphim, 
of  St.  Joseph  of  Tuscany,  of  St.  Hubert,  of  the  Golden  Eagle  of 
Wiuiemberg,  of  Fidelity  of  Baden,  of  St.  John  of  Jerusalem, 
and  of  several  others ;  Chancellor  of  the  Military  Order  of  Maria- 
Theresa,  a  Trustee  of  the  Academy  of  the  Fine  Arts,  Chamberlam, 
Privy  Councillor  of  His  Majesty  the  Emperor  of  Austria,  King 
of  Hungary  and  Bohemia,  his  Minister  of  State,  of  Conferences, 
and  of  Foreign  Affairs  ; 

And  the  Sieur  John- Philip,  Baron  de  Wessenberg,  Knight 
Grand  Cross  of  the  Military  and  Religious  Order  of  St.  Maurice 
and  St.  Lazarus,  Grand  Cross  of  the  Order  of  the  Red  Eagle  of 
Prussia,  and  of  the  Crown  of  Bavaria,  Chamberlain,  and  Privy 
Councillor  of  His  Imperial  and  Royal  Apostolic  Majesty : — 

Jlis  Majesty  the  King  of  Spain^*  and  the  Indiet : 

Don  Peter  Gomes  Labrador,  Knight  of  the  Roj'al  and  dis- 
tinguished  Order  of  Charles  III;  his  Councillor  of  State:— 

His  Majesty  the  King  of  France  and  Navarre : 

The  Sieur  Charles-Maurice  do  Talleyrand- Perigord,  Prince  of 
Talleyrand,  Peer  of  France,  Minister,  Secretary  of  State  ui  the 

*  Spain  did  not  sign  this  Treaty,  but  acceded  to  it  bj  an  Act  of  Accession 
dated  7th  June,  1817.  See  also  Treaty  between  the  5  Powers  and  Spain  of 
10th  June,  1817. 

212 


No.  27]  GREAT  BRITAIX,  AUSTRIA,  &c.      [9  June,  1815. 

[Vienna  Confess  Treaty.] 

Department  of  Foreip^  Affairs,  Grand  Cordon  of  the  Legion  of 
Honour,  Knight  of  the  Order  of  the  Golden  Fleece,  Grand  Cross 
of  the  Order  of  St.  Stephen  of  Hungary,  of  the  Order  of  St. 
Andrew,  of  the  Orders  of  the  Black  Eagle  and  the  Red  Eagle,  of 
the  Order  of  the  Elephant,  of  the  Order  of  St.  Hubert,  of  the 
Crown  of  Saxony,  of  the  Order  of  St.  Joseph,  of  the  Order  of  the 
Sun  of  Pereia,  &c. ; 

The  Sieur  Duke  D'Alberg,  Minister  of  State  to  His  Majesty 
the  King  of  France  and  Navan-e,  Grand  Cordon  of  tl*e  Legion 
of  Honour,  of  that  of  Fidelity  of  Baden,  and  Knight  of  the  Order 
of  St.  John  of  Jerusalem ; 

The  Sieur  Count  Gouvomet  de  Latour  du  Pin,  Knight  of  tho 
Royal  and  MiUtary  Order  of  St.  Louis,  and  of  the  Legion  of 
Honour,  Envoy  Extraordinary  and  Minister  Plenipotentiary  of 
His  said  Majesty  to  His  Majesty  the  King  of  the  Netherlands ; 

And  the  Sieur  Alexis  Comit  de  Noailles,  Knight  of  the  Royal 
and  Military  Order  of  St.  Louis,  Grand  Cross  of  the  Ro^^al  and 
Military  Order  of  St.  Maurice  and  St.  Lazarus,  Knight  of  the 
Order  of  St.  John  of  Jerusalem,  of  Leopold,  of  St.  Wolodimir,  of 
Merit  of  Pinissia,  and  Colonel  in  the  service  of  Prance : — 

His  Majesty  the  King  of  the  United  Kingdom  of  Oreat  Britain  and 

IveUmd: 

The  Right  Honourable  Robert  Stewart,  Viscount  Castlereagh, 
Privy  Councillor  of  His  said  Majesty,  Member  of  Parliament, 
Colonel  of  the  Londonderry  Regiment  of  Militia,  his  Principal 
Secretary  of  State  for  Foreign  Affairs,  and  Knight  of  the  Most 
Noble  Order  of  the  Garter,  &c. ; 

The  Most  Excellent  and  Most  Illustrious  Lord  Arthur  Welles- 
ley,  Duke,  Marquess,  and  Earl  of  Wellington,*  Marquess  of  Douro, 
Viscount  Wellington  of  Talavera  and  of  Wellington,  and  Baron 
Douro  of  Wellesley,  Privy  Councillor  of  Hi«  said  Majesty,  Mar- 
shal of  his  Armies,  Colonel  of  the  Royal  Regiment  of  Horse 
Guards,  Knight  of  the  Most  Noble  Order  of  the  Garter,  and 
Knight  Grand  Cross  of  the  Most  Honourable  Military  Order  of 
tlie  Bath ;  Diike  of  Ciudad  Rodrigo,  and  Grandee  of  Spain  of  the 
First  Class,  Duke  of  Vittoria,  Marquis  of  Torres  Vedras,  Conde 
de  Vimeira  in  Portugal ;  Knight  of  the  Most  Illustrious  Order  of 
tho  Gk)lden  Fleece,  of  the  Military  Order  of  St.  Ferdinand  of 
Spain,  Knight  Grand  Cross  of  the  Imperial  and  Military  Order  of 

•  The  Duke  of  Wellington  did  not  sign  this  Treaty,  having  left  Vienna  on 
the  29th  March,  to  take  command  of  tho  armj  in  the  Netherlands. 

213 


9  June,  1816.]     oeeat  Britain,  Austria,  &o.  [No.  27 

[Vienna  Congress  Treaty.] 

Maria-Theresa,  Knight  Grand  Cross  of  the  Militaiy  Order  of 
St.  George  of  Russia  of  the  First  Class  ;  Knight  Grand  Cross  of 
the  Royal  and  Military  Oi*der  of  the  Tower  and  Sword  of  Portu- 
gal ;  Knight  Grand  Cross  of  the  Royal  and  Military  Order  ef  the 
Sword  of  Sweden,  &c. ; 

The  Right  Ilonourable  Richard  Le  Poor  Trench,  Earl  of  Clau- 
cai-ty,  Viscount  Dunlo,  Baron  Kilconnel,  Privy  Councillor  of  His 
said  Majesty,  Pi*esident  of  the  C<jnunittee  of  Council  for  the 
Affairs  of  Trade  and  Colonies,  Postmaster-General,  Colonel  of  the 
Galway  Regiment  of  Militia,  and  Knight  Grand  Cross  of  the 
Most  Honourable  Order  of  the  Bath ; 

The  Right  Honoui*able  William  Shaw,  Earl  Cathcart,  Viscount 
Cathcart,  Baron  Cathcart  and  Greenock,  Peer  of  Parliament,  Privy 
Councillor  of  His  said  Majesty,  Knight  of  the  Most  Ancient  and 
Most  Honourable  Order  of  the  Thistle,  and  of  the  Orders  of  Russia, 
General  of  his  Armies,  Vice- Admiral  of  Scotland,  Colonel  of  the 
Second  Regiment  of  Life  Guards,  his  Ambassador  Extraordinary 
and  Plenipotentiary  to  His  Majesty  the  Emperor  of  all  the 
Russias,  &c. ; 

And  the  Right  Honourable  Charles  William  Stewart,  Loixi 
Stewart,  a  Lord  of  His  Majesty's  Bedchamber,  Privy  Councillor 
of  His  said  Majesty,  Lieutenant-Ueneral  of  his  Armies,  Colonel 
of  the  25th  Regiment  of  Light  Dragoons,  Governor  of  Fort 
Charles  in  Jamaica,  Knight  Grand  Cross  of  the  Most  Honoumble 
Military  Order  of  the  Bath,  Knight  Grand  Cross  of  the  Orders  of 
the  Black  and  Red  Eagle  of  Prussia,  Knight  Grand  Cross  of  the 
Order  of  the  Tower  and  Sword  of  Portugal,  and  Knight  of  the 
Order  of  St.  George  of  Russia : — 

His  Royal  Highness  the  Prince  Regent  of  the  Kingdoms  of  Portugal 

and  the  Brazils : 

The  Sieur  Don  Peter  de  Sousa-Holstein,  Count  of  Palmella,  a 
Member  of  his  Council,  Commander  of  the  Order  of  Christ,  Cap- 
tain of  the  Geiman  Company  of  Body  Guards,  Grand  Cross  of 
the  Royal  and  Distinguished  Order  of  Charles  HI  of  Spain ; 

The  Sieur  Antonio  de  Saldanha  da  Gama,  a  Member  of  his 
Council  and  of  the  Finances,  his  Envoy  Extraordinary  and  Minis- 
ter Plenipotentiary  to  His  Majesty  the  Emperor  of  all  the  Russias, 
Commander  of  the  Military  Order  of  St.  Benedict  of  Avez,  First 
Equerry  to  Her  Royal  Highness  the  Princess  of  Brazil ; 

And  tlie  Sieur  Don  Joachim  Lobo  da  Silveira,  a  Member  of 
his  Council,  Commander  of  the  Order  of  Christ :  — 

214 


Ho.  27]  GEEAT  BRITAIN,  AUSTRU,  &c.     [9  June,  1815. 

[Yienzia  Congresa  Treaty.] 

Ilis  Majesty  the  King  of  Pt^ussia  : 
The  Prince  of  Ilardenberg,  his  Chancellor  of  State,  Knight  of 
the  Grand  Orders  of  the  Black  Eagle  and  the  Red  Eagle  of  St. 
John  of  Jerusalem,  and  of  the  Iron  Cross  of  Prussia,  of  the 
Ordei-s  of  St  Andrew,  of  St.  Alexander  Newsky,  and  of  St.  Anne 
of  the  First  Class  of  Russia,  Grand  Cross  of  the  Royal  Order  of 
St.  Stephen  of  Hungary,  Grand  Cordon  of  the  Legion  of  Honom*, 
Grand  Cross  of  the  Order  of  Charles  III  of  Spain,  of  St.  Hubert 
of  Bavaria,  of  the  Supreme  Order  of  the  Annunciation  of  Sar- 
dinia, Knight  of  the  Order  of  the  Serapliim  of  Sweden,  of  the 
Elephant  of  Denmark,  of  the  Golden  Eagle  of  Wurtemberg,  and 
of  several  others ; 

And  the  Sieiur  Charles-William,  Laron  de  Humboldt,  his 
Minister  of  State,  Chamberlain,  Envoy  Extraordinary  and  Minis- 
ter Plenipotentiary  to  His  Imperial  and  Royal  Apostolic  Majesty, 
Knight  of  the  Grand  Order  of  the  Red  Eagle,  and  of  the  Iron 
Cross  of  Prussia  of  the  First  Class,  Grand  Cross  of  the  Order  of 
St.  Anne  of  Russia,  of  the  Order  of  Leo|X)ld  of  Austria,  and  of 
the  Crown  of  Bavaria : — 

His  Majesty  the  Emperor  of  all  the  Jiussias : 
The  Sieur  Andrew,  Prince  de  Rasoumoffsky,  his  Privy  Coun- 
cillor, Senator,  Knight  of  the  Orders  of  St.  Andrew,  of  St.  Wolo- 
dimir,  of  St.  Alexander  Newsky,  and  of  St.  Anne  of  the  First 
Class,  Gi-and  Cross  of  the  Royal  Order  of  St.  Stephen,  and  of 
those  of  the  Black  Eagle  and  the  Red  Eagle  of  Prussia ; 

The  Sieur  Gustavus,  Count  de  Stackelberg,  his  Privy  Council- 
lor, Envoy  Extraordiuaiy  and  Minister  Plenipotentiary  to  His 
Imperial  and  Royal  Apostolic  Majesty,  Chamberlain,  Knight  of 
the  Order  of  St.  Alexander  Newsky,  Grand  Cross  of  the  Order  of 
St.  Wolodimir  and  of  St.  Anne  of  the  First  Class,  Grand  Cross  of 
the  Order  of  St.  Stephen,  of  the  Black  Eagle  and  the  Red  Eagle 
of  Prussia ; 

And  the  Sieur  Charles,  Count  de  Nesselrode,  his  Privy  Coun- 
cillor, Chamberlain,  Secretary  of  State  for  Foreign  Affairs,  Knight 
of  the  Order  of  St.  Alexander  Newsky,  Grand  Cross  of  the  Order 
of  St.  Wolodimir  of  the  Second  Class,  of  St.  Stephen  of  Himgary, 
of  the  Red  Eagle  of  Prussia,  of  the  Polar  Star  of  Sweden,  and  of 
the  Golden  Eagle  of  Wurtemberg : — 

His  Majesty  tJie  King  of  Sweden  and  Norway  : 
The  Sieur  Charlcs-Axcl,  Coimt  de  Loewenhielm,  Major-General 

215 


9  June,  1815.]      GBSAT  BBITAIN,  AUSTBIA,  &o.  [No.  27 

[Yiennii  OoncrreMi  Treaty.] 

rate  Galicia  from  the  territory  of  the  Free  Town  of  Cracow.  It 
shall  serve  at  the  same  time  as  the  frontier  between  Galicia  and 
that  part  of  the  ancient  Duchy  of  Warsaw  united  to  the  States  of 
His  Majesty  the  Emperor  of  all  the  Russias,  as  far  as  the  vicinity 
of  the  town  of  Zavichost. 

From  Zavichost  to  the  Bug,  the  dry  frontiers  shall  be  deter- 
mined by  the  line  drawn  in  the  Treaty  of  Vienna  of  1809,*  ex- 
cepting such  modifications  as  by  common  consent  may  be  thought 
necessary  to  be  introduced. 

The  frontier  from  the  Bug  shall  be  re-established  on  this 
side  (fie  ce  cote)  between  the  two  Empires,  such  as  it  was  before 
the  said  Treaty. 

Restitution  by  Russia  to  Austria  of  Districts  separated  from 

Eastern  Oalicia.lf 

Art.  V.  Ilis  Majesty  the  Emperor  of  all  the  Russias  cedes  to 
His  Imperial  and  Royal  Apostohc  Majesty  the  districts  which 
have  been  separated  from  Eastern  Galicia,  in  consequence  of  the 
Treaty  of  Vienna  of  1809,J  from  the  Circles  of  Zloczow,  Brzezan, 
Tarnopol,  and  Zalesczyk,  and  the  frontiers  on  this  side  (de  ce  cote) 
shall  be  re-established,  such  as  they  were  before  the  date  of 
the  said  Treaty. 

Cracow  declared  to  be  a  Free,  Neutral,  and  Independent  Tmct^^ 
under  the  Protection  of  Austria,  Russia,  and  Pru^ssia, 

Abt.  VI.  The  Town  of  Cracow,  with  its  Territory,  is  declared 
to  be  for  ever  a  Free,  Independent,  and  strictly  Neutral  C*ity, 
under  the  protection  of  Austria,  Russia,  and  Pinissia. 

Boundaries  of  the  Territory  of  Gracow,\\ 

Aet.  VII.  The  territory  of  the  Free  Town  of  Cracow  shall  have 
for  its  frontier  upon  the  left  bank  of  the  Vistula  a  line,  which, 

*  Troaty  between  Austria  and  France  of  14th  October,  1809,  Art.  III. 
Annulled.    Sec  p.  23. 

t  See  Treaty  between  Austria  and  Russia  of  3rd  May,  1815,  Art.  I. 

X  See  Treaty  between  Austria  and  Prussia  of  3rd  BCay,  1815,  Art.  IV ;  and 
Troaty  between  Austria,  Prussia,  and  Bussia  of  6th  NoYember,  1846. 

§  See  note  p.  127. 

II  See  Treaty  between  Prussia  and  Bussia  of  8rd  May,  1815,  Art.  II ;  and 
AdcUtional  Treaty  between  Austria,  Prussia,  and  Bussia  of  the  same  date. 
Arts.  II  and  III. 

218 


>■  « 


MAP. 
GRAND  DUCHY  OF  POSEN; 

DUCHY  OF  WARSAW; 

(KINGDOM  or   POLAND) 

CKACow;  galicia;  &c. 


9  June,  1815]        GREAT  BRITAIN,  AUSTRIA,  Ac.  [No.  27 

[Vienxia  Congrress  Treaty.] 

Cracow,     Surrender  of  Fugitive  "Deserters  from  Austria^  Prussia,  or 

Russia, 
On  the  other  hand  it  is  understood  and  expressly  stipulated 
that  no  asylum  shall  be  afforded  in  the  free  town  and  territory  of 
Cracow  to  fugitives,  desertei-s,  and  persons  under  prosecution, 
belonging  to  the  country  of  either  of  the  High  Powers  aforesaid ; 
and  in  the  event  of  the  demand  of  their  surrender  by  the  com- 
petent authorities,  such  individuals  shall  be  arrested  and  given  up 
without  delay,  and  conveyed,  under  a  proper  escort,  to  the  guard 
appointed  to  receive  them  at  the  frontier. 

Constitution,  Academy,  and  'Bishopric  of  Cracow,* 
Art.  X.  The  dispositions  of  the  Constitution  of  the  Free  Town 
of  Cracow,  concerning  the  Academy,  the  Bishopric,  and  Chapter  of 
that  town,  such  as  they  are  specified  in  Articles  VII,  XV,  XVI,  and 
XVII  of  the  Additional  Treaty  relative  to  Cracow  (No.  14),  which 
is  annexed  to  the  present  General  Treaty,  shall  have  the  same 
force  and  ^  ahdity  as  if  they  were  textually  inserted  in  this  Act. 

Poland,     General  Amnesty, \ 
Art.  XI.  A  full,  general,  and  special  Amnesty  shall  be  granted 
in  favour  of  all  individuals,  of  whatever  rank,  sex,  or  condition 
they  may  be. 

Poland,     Sequesiraticns  to  he  removed.     Prosecutions  to  he 

annuilcd,\ 

Art.  XII.  In  consequence  of  the  preceding  Article,  no  person 
in  future  shall  be  prosecuted  or  disturbed,  in  any  maimer,  by 
reason  of  any  participation,  direct  or  indirect,  at  any  time,  in  the 
political,  civil,  or  military  events  in  Poland.  All  proceedingp, 
suits,  or  prosecutions  are  considered  as  null,  the  sequestrations 
and  provisional  confiscations  shall  be  taken  off,  and  every  Act 
promulgated  on  this  ground  shall  be  of  no  effect. 

Poland,     Exceptions  to  preceding  Article  respecting  ConJiscaiion,% 
Art.  XIII.  From  these  general  regulations  on  the  subject  cf 

*  See  Additional  Treaty  between   Austria,    PruBsia,    and    Russia,   of 

3rd  May,  1816,  Art.  VI. 

f  See  Treaty  between  Prussia  and  Russia  of  8rd  May,  1815,  Art.  V, 

and  Treaty  between  Austria  and  Russia,  same  date,  Art.  VII. 

J  See  Treaty  between  Prussia  and  Russia  of  8rd  May,  1816,  Art.  VI ;  and 
Treaty  between  Austria  and  Russia,  some  date.  Art.  VIII. 

§  See  Treaty  between  Prussia  and  Russia  of  3rd  May,  1816,  Art.  VII ; 
and  Treaty  between  Austria  and  Russia,  same  date.  Art.  IX. 

220 


No.  27]  GREAT  BRITAIN,  AUSTRIA,  &c.      [9  June,  1815. 

[Vienna  Congress  Treaty.] 

conGscatioii  are  excjptcd  all  those  cases  iu  which  edicts  or  sen- 
tences, filially  pronounced,  have  already  been  fully  executed,  and 
have  not  been  annulled  by  subsequent  events. 

Free  Navigation  of  the  Rivers  In  Poland* 
Art.  XIV.  The  principles  edtabUshed  for  the  free  navigation 
of  Rivers  and  Canals,  in  the  whole  extent  of  ancient  Poland,  as  well 
as  for  the  trade  to  the  ports,  for  the  circulation  of  articles  the 
growth  and  produce  of  the  different  Polish  provinces,  and  for  the 
oommerce,  relative  to  goods  in  transitu,  such  as  they  are  specified 
in  Articles  XXIV,  XXV,  XXVI,  XXVIII,  and  XXIX  of  the  Treaty 
between  Austria  and  Russia  (No.  12),  and  in  Articles  XXII, 
XXIII,  XXIV,  XXV,  XXVIII,  and  XXIX  of  the  Treaty  between 
Russia  and  Prussia  (No.  13),  shall  be  invariably  maintained. 

Cesslom  from  Saxony  to  Pru88la.'\ 
Art.  XV.  His  Majesty  the  King  of  Saxony  renounces  iu 
perpetuity  for  himself,  and  all  his  descendants  and  successors, 
iu  favour  of  Ilis  Majesty  the  King  of  Pinissia,  all  his  right  and 
title  to  the  provinces,  districts,  and  territories,  or  parts  of  terri- 
tories, of  the  Kingdom  of  Saxony,  hereafter  named;  and  His 
Majesty  the  King  of  Prussia  shall  possess  those  countries  m  ccim- 
plete  sovereignty  and  property,  and  shall  unite  them  to  his 
Monarchy.  The  districts  and  territories  thus  ceded  shall  be  sepa- 
rated from  the  rest  of  the  Kingdom  of  Saxony  by  a  luie,  which 
henceforth  shall  form  the  frontier  between  the  Prussian  and  Saxon 
territories,  so  that  all  that  is  comprised  in  the  limit  formed  by  this 
line,  shall  be  restored  to  Ilis  Majesty  the  King  of  Saxony  ;  but 
His  Majest}'  renounces  all  those  districts  and  territories  that  are 
situated  beyond  that  line,  and  which  belonged  to  him  before  the  war. 
The  line  shall  begin  from  the  frontiers  of  Bohemia,  near 
Wiese,  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Seidenberg,  following  the  stream 
of  the  River  Wittich,  mitil  its  junction  with  the  Neisse. 

From  the  Neisse  it  shall  pass  to  the  Circle  of  Eigen,  between 
Tauchritz,  which  shall  belong  to  Prussia,  and  Bertschoff,  which 
shall  remain  to  Saxony ;  then  it  shall  follow  the  northern  fmntier 
of  the  Circle  of  Eigen,  to  the  angle  between  Paulsdorf  and  Ober- 
Sohland ;  thence  it  shall  be  continued  to  the  limits  that  separate 

*  See  Treaty  between  Austria,  Prussia,  and  Russia  of  IStli  May,  1815. 

f  See  Treaties  between  Austria,  Prussia,  and  Russia,  and  Saxony  of 
18th  May,  1815;  Prussia  and  Schwartzburg-Sondersluiusen  of  15t1i  June, 
1816 ;  and  Pniseia  and  Schwartzbarg-Rudolstedt  of  19th  June,  181G. 

221 


J 


9  June,  1815.]      GREAT  BRITAIN,  AUSTRU,  &c.  [Ho.  27 

[Vienna  Oonffress  Treaty.] 

the  Circle  of  Goiiitz  from  that  of  Bautzen,  in  such  a  manner  that 
Ober-Mittel  and  Nieder-Sohland,  Olisch,  and  Radewitz  remain  in 
the  possession  of  Saxony. 

The  great  post  road  between  Gorlitz  and  Bautzen  shall  belong 
to  Prussia,  as  far  as  the  limits  of  the  said  Circles.  Then  the  line 
shall  follow  the  frontier  of  the  Circle  to  Dubrauke ;  it  shall  then 
extend  upon  the  heights  to  the  right  of  the  Lobauer-Wasser,  so 
that  this  rivulet,  with  its  two  banks  ,and  the  places  upon  them,  as 
far  as  Neudorf,  shall  remain,  with  this  village,  to  Saxony. 

The  line  shaU  then  fall  again  upon  the  Spree,  and  the  Schwarz- 
wasser ;  Liska,  Hermsdorf,  Ketten^  and  Solchdorf  are  assigned  to 
Prussia. 

From  the  Schwarz-Elster,  near  Solchdorf,  a  right  line  shall 
be  drawn  to  the  frontier  of  the  Lordship  of  Konigsbruck,  near 
Gross-graebchen.  This  lordship  remains  to  Saxony^  and  the  lino 
shall  follow  its  northern  boundary  as  far  as  the  Bailiwick  of 
Grossenhayn,  in  t^e  neighbourhood  of  Ortrand.  Ortrand,  and  the 
road  from  that  place  by  Merzdorf,  Stolzenhayn,  Grobeln,  and 
Muhlberg  (with  the  villages  en  that  road,  so  that  no  part  of  it  re- 
main beyond  the  Prussian  territory)  shall  be  under  the  Govern- 
ment of  Prussia.  The  frontier  from  Grobeln  shall  be  traced  to  the 
Elbe  near  Fichtenberg,  and  then  shall  follow  the  Bailiwick  of 
Miihlberg.    Fichtenberg  shall  be  the  property  of  Prussia. 

From  the  Elbe  to  the  frontier  of  the  coimtry  of  Merseburg,  it 
shall  be  so  regulated  that  the  Bailiwicks  of  Torgau,  Eilenburg, 
and  Delitsch  shall  pass  to  Prussia,  while  those  of  Oschatz, 
Wurzen,  and  Leipsic,  shall  remain  to  Saxony.  The  line  shall 
follow  the  frontier  of  these  bailiwicks,  dividing  some  inclosures 
and  demi-inclosures.  The  road  from  Miihlberg  to  Eilenburg  shall 
be  wholly  within  the  Prussian  temtory. 

From  Podelwitz  (belonging  to  the  Bailiwick  of  Leipsic,  and 
remaining  to  Saxony)  as  far  as  Eytra,  which  also  remains  to  her, 
the  line  shall  divide  the  country  of  Merseburg  in  such  a  manner 
that  Breitenfeld,  Haenichen,  Gross  and  Klein- Dolzig,  Mark- 
Banstadt  and  Knaut-Nauendorf,  remain  to  Saxony ;  and  Modcl- 
witz,  Skendiiz,  Klein-Liebenau,  Alt-Ranstadt,  Schkoehlen,  and 
Zietschen,  pass  to  Prussia. 

From  thence  the  line  shall  divide  the  Bailiwick  of  Pcpnu 
between  the  Floss-graben  and  the  Weisse-Elster ;  the  former, 
from  the  point  where  it  separates  itself  above  the  town  of  Crossen 
(which  forms  part  of  the  Bailiwick  of  Haynsfourg)  from  the 

222 


No.  27]  GREAT  BRITAIN,  AUSTRU,  Ac.     [9  June,  1815. 

[Vienna  ConffrefM  Treaty.] 

Weiase-Elster  to  the  point  where  it  joins  the  Saale,  below  the 
town  of  Merseburg,  shall  belong,  in  its  whole  course  between 
those  two  towns,  with  both  its  banks,  to  the  Prussian  territory. 

Prom  thence,  where  the  frontier  touches  upon  that  of  the 
country  of  Zeitz,  the  line  shall  follow  it  as  far  as  the  boundary  of 
the  country  of  Altenburg,  near  Luckau. 

The  frontiers  of  the  Circle  of  Neustadt,*  which  wholly  falls 
under  the  dominion  of  Pnissia,  remain  untouched. 

The  inclosures  of  Voigtland,  in  the  district  of  Reuss,  that  is  to 
say  Oefall,  Blintendorf,  Sparenberg,  and  Blankenberg,  are  com- 
prised in  the  share  of  Prussia. 

Duchy  of  Saxony.     Titles  to  he  hor)ie  hy  the  Kings  of  Prussia  and 

Saxony,  f 

Art.  XVI.  The  provinces  and  districts  of  the  Kingdom  of 
Saxony,t  which  are  transferred  to  the  dominion  of  His  Majesty 
the  King  of  Prussia,  shall  be  distinguished  by  the  name  of  the 
Duchy  of  Saxony,  and  His  Majesty  shall  add  to  his  Titles  those  of 
Duke  of  Saxony,  Landgi-avo  of  Thuringia,  Margrave  of  the  two 
Lusatias,  and  Count  of  Ilenneberg. 

His  Majesty  the  King  of  Saxony  shall  continue  to  bear  the 
title  of  Margrave  of  Upper  Lusatia. 

His  Majesty  shall  also  continue,  with  relation  to,  and  in  virtue 
of  his  right  of  eventual  succession  to  the  possessions  of  the 
Ernestine  branch,  to  bear  the  title  of  Laudgmve  of  Thuringia  and 
Count  of  Henneberg. 

Prussia  and  Saxony.   Guarantee  hy  Great  Britain^  Austriu^  France^ 
and  Russia  of  Countries  ceded  hy  Saxony  to  Pnissia. 

Art.  XVII.  Austria,  Russia,  Great  Britain,  and  France  guaran- 
tee to  His  Majesty  the  King  of  Prussia,  his  descendants  and  succes- 
sors, the  ix)S8ession  of  the  countries  marked  out  in  A  rticle  XV,  in 
full  property  and  sovereignty. 

Pnissia  and  Saxony.     Renunciation  hy  the  Emperor  of  Aushia  of 

Rights  of  Sovereignty  over  Lusatia,\ 

Art.  XVIII,    His  Imperial  and  Royal  Apostolic  Majesty, 

•  Xeustadt  was  coded  to  the  Grand  DuIeo  of  Saxc- Weimar  by  the  Treaty  of 
22nd  September,  1815. 

t  See  Treaty  between  Austria,  Prussia,  Russia,  and  Saxony  of  18th  May, 
1815,  Art.  IT. 

{  See  Treaties  between  Prussia  and  Schwartzburg-SondenhauBen  of  16tli 
June,  1816,  and  Schwartzburg-Budolstadt  of  19th  Juno,  18(6. 

223 


9  June,  1815.]       GREAT  BRITAIN,  AUSTRIA,  &c.  [No.  27 

[Vienna  Conffress  Treaty.] 

wishing  to  give  to  the  King  of  Prussia  a  fresh  proof  of  his  desire 
to  remove  every  object  of  futiu*e  discussion  between  their  two 
Courts,  renounces  for  himself  and  his  successors  his  rights  of 
Sovereignty  over  the  Margraviates  of  Upper  and  Lower  Lusatia, 
which  belonged  to  him  as  King  of  Bohemia,  as  far  as  these  rights 
concern  the  portion  of  these  provinces  placed  under  the  dominion 
of  His  Majesty  the  King  of  Prussia  by  virtue  of  the  Treaty  with 
His  Majesty  the  King  of  Saxony,  concluded  at  Vienna  on  the 
18th  May,  1815  (No.  16).* 

As  to  the  right  of  reversion  of  His  Imperial  and  Royal  Apos- 
tolic Majesty  to  the  said  portion  of  the  Lusatias  muted  to 
Prussia,  it  is  transferred  to  the  House  of  Brandenburg  now  reign- 
ing in  Prussia,  His  Imperial  and  Royal  Apostolic  Majesty 
reserving  to  himself  and  his  successors,  the  power  of  resuming 
that  right  in  the  event  of  the  extinction  of  the  said  reigning 
House. 

His  Imperial  and  Royal  Apostolic  Majesty  iienounces  also 
in  favour  of  His  Prussian  Majesty,  the  districts  of  Bohemia 
inclosed  within  the  part  of  Upper  Lusatia  ceded  by  the  Treaty  of 
the  18th  May,  1815  (No.  16),  to  His  Prussian  Majesty,  which 
districts  comprehend  the  places  of  Giintersdorf,  Taubentraenke, 
Neukretschen,  Nieder-Gerlachsheim,  Winkel,  and  Ginkel,  with 
their  territories. 

Prussia  and  Saxoiiy.    Reciprocal  Renunciaiimi  of  Feudal  Rights. 

Art.  XIX.  His  Majesty  the  King  of  Prussia  and  His  Majesty 
the  King  of  Saxony,  wishing  particularly  to  remove  every  object 
of  future  contest  or  dispute,  renoimce,  each  on  his  own  part,  and 
reciprocally  in  favour  of  one  another,  all  feudal  rights  or  preten- 
sions which  they  might  exercise  or  might  have  exercised  beyond 
the  frontiers  fixed  by  the  present  Treaty. 

Prtissia  and  Saxony.     Reciprocal  Freedom  of  Emigration,^ 

Art.  XX.  His  Majesty  the  King  of  Prussia  promises  to  direct 
that  proper  cure  be  taken  relative  to  whatever  may  affect  the 
property  and  interests  of  the  respective  subjects,  upon  the  most 
liberal  principles. 

The  present  Article  shall  be  observed,  particularly  with  regard 
to  the  concerns  of  those  individuals  who  possess  property  both 

*  See  Treaty  between  Prussia,  Saxony,  &c.,  of  IStb  May,  1815. 
•f  See  Treaty  between  Prussia,  Saxony,  &c.,  of  18th  Mav,  1815,  Art.  XIII. 

224 


No.  27]  GREAT  BEITAIN,  AUSTRIA,  Ac.      [9  June,  1815. 

[Vienna  Congress  Treaty.] 

uniler  the  Prussian  and  Saxon  Governments,  to  the  commerce  of 
Leipsic,  and  to  all  other  objects  of  the  same  nature ;  and  in  order 
that  the  individual  liberty  of  the  inhabitants,  both  of  the  ceded 
and  other  provinces,  may  not  be  infringed,  they  shall  be  allowed 
to  emigrate  from  one  territory  to  the  other,  without  being  exempted, 
however,  from  military  service,  and  after  fulfilling  the  formalities 
required  by  the  laws.  They  may  also  remove  their  property 
without  being  subject  to  any  fine  or  drawback  (Abzugsgeld). 

Prussia  and  Saxony.  Property  of  lieligious  Establishments,* 
Art.  XXI.  The  communities,  corporations,  and  religious  esta- 
blishments,* and  those  for  public  instruction  in  the  provinces 
ceded  by  His  Majesty  the  King  of  Saxony  to  Pi-ussia,  or  in  the 
provinces  and  districts  remaining  to  His  Saxon  Majesty,  shall 
preserve  their  property,  whatever  changes  they  may  undergo, 
as  well  as  the  rents  becoming  due  to  them,  according  to  tho 
act  of  their  foundation,  or  which  they  have  acquired  by  a 
legal  title  since  that  period  under  the  Pmssian  and  Saxon 
Governments;  and  neither  party  shall  interfere  in  the  adminis- 
tration and  in  the  collection  of  the  revenues,  provided  that 
they  be  conducted  in  a  manner  conformable  to  the  laws,  and 
that  t^  charges  be  defrayed,  to  which  all  property  or  rents  of 
the  like  nature  are  subjected,  in  the  territory  in  which  they  occur. 

Prussia  and  Saxony,  General  Amnesty  in  Saxony. \ 
Art.  XXII.  No  individual  domiciliated  in  the  provhices 
which  are  under  the  dominion  of  His  Majesty  the  King  of 
Saxony,  any  more  than  an  individual  domiciliated  in  those 
which  by  the  present  Treaty  pass  under  the  dominicm  of  the 
King  of  Prussia,  shall  be  molested  in  his  person,  his  proj)erty, 
rents,  pensions,  or  revenues  of  any  kind,  in  his  rank  or  digni- 
ties, nor  be  prosecuted  or  called  to  account  in  any  manner  for 
any  part  which  he,  cither  in  a  civil  or  militaiy  capacity,  may 
have  taken  in  the  events  that  have  occurred  since  the  com- 
mencement of  the  war,  termhiated  by  the  Peace  concluded  at 
Paris  on  the  30th  of  May,  1814  (No.  1). 

This  Article  equally  extends  to  those  who,  not  being  domi- 
ciliated in  either  part  of  Saxony,  may  possess  in  it  landed  pro- 
perty, rents,  pensions  or  revenues  of  any  kind. 

*  See  Treaty  between  Austria,  Prussia,  Russia,  and  Saxon j  of  18th  May, 
1813,  .Art.  XVI. 

t  See  Treaty  between  Austria,  Prussia,  Kussia,  and  Saxonv  of  16th  May, 
1815,  Art.  XXI. 

225  Q 


9  June,  1815.]       ^REAT  BRITAIN,  AUSTRU,  Ac.  [Ho.  27 

[Yienna  Conflrress  Treaty.] 

Desitjiutiion  of  ilui  Provinces  of  which  Pntssui  resumes  Posscssum. 

Art.  XX hi.*  His  Majesty  the  Kiug  of  Prussia  having  in  con- 
sequence of  the  last  war,  reassumed  the  possession  of  the  pro- 
vinces and  territories  which  had  been  ceded  by  the  Peace  of 
Tilsit  [1807],t  it  is  acknowledged  and  declared  by  the  present 
Article  that  His  Majesty,  his  heirs  and  successore,  shall  possess 
anew,  as  formerly,  in  full  pro|)erty  and  Sovereignty,  the  following 
countries,  that  is  to  say ; 

Those    of    his    ancient    provinces   of    Poland    specified    in 

Article  II  ;J 

The  City  of  Dantzig  and  its  territory,  as  the  latter  was  deter- 
mined by  the  Treaty  of  TUsit  [1807]  ;§ 

Tlie  Circle  of  Cottbus ; 

The  Old  March ; 

The  part  of  the  Circle  of  Magdeburg  situated  on  the  left  bank 
of  the  Elbe,  together  with  the  Circle  of  the  Saale ; 

The  Principality  of  Ilalberstadt^  with  the  Lordships  of  Deron- 
burg,  and  of  Hassenrode ; 

The  Town  and  Temtory  of  Quedlinburg  (save  and  except  the 
rights  of  Her  Royal  Highness  the  Princess  Sophia  Albertine  of 
Sweden,  Abbess  of  Quedlinburg,  conformably  to  the  arrangements 
made  in  1 803)  ; 

The  Prussian  part  of  the  County  of  Mansfield ; 

The  Prussian  part  of  the  County  of  Hohenstein  ; 

The  Eichsfeld ; 

The  Town  of  Nordhausen  with  its  territory ; 

The  Town  of  Miihlhausen  with  its  temtory ; 

The  Prussian  part  of  the  district  of  Trefourt  with  Dorla  ; 

The  Town  and  Temtorj'  of  Erfurth,||  with  the  exception  of 
Klein-Brembach  and  iJerlstedt,  inclosed  in  the  Principality  of 
Weimar,  ceded  to  the  Grand  Duke  of  Saxe- Weimar  by  Article 
XXXIX; 

The  Bailiwick  of  Wandersleben,ir  belonghig  to  the  County  of 
Unter-gleichen ; 

The  Principality  of  Paderbom,  with  the  Prussian  part  of  the 

*  Soo  Treaty  between  Austria,  Priisua,  Russia,  and  Saxonj  of  18th  Haj, 
1816,  Art.  LXXVI,  §  2.  f  AnnuUed. 

J  Treaty  between  France  and  Bussia  of  7th  July,  1807,  Art.  TI. 
AnnuUed. 

§  Treaty  between  Prussia,  Frnnco,  and  Russia  of  7th  July,  18^7. 
AnnuUed. 

II  See  Art.  XXXIX,  p.  237.  f  Sec  ako  Art.  XXXIX,  p.  237. 

220 


No.  27]  OHEAT  BRITAIN,  AUSTRIA,  &c.     [9  June,  1815. 

[Vienna  Conffress  Treaty.] 

Bailiwicks  of  Schwallenberg,  Oldenburg,  and  Stoppelberg,  and 
the  jurisdictions  (Gerichte)  of  Ilagendorn  and  Odenliausen,  situated 
in  the  territory  of  Lippe  ; 

The  Comity  of  Mark,  with  the  part  of  Lij^stadt*  belonging  to  it ; 

The  County  of  Werden ; 

Tlie  County  of  Essen  ; 

The  part  of  the  Duchy  of  Cleves  on  the  right  bank  of  the 
Rhine,  with  the  towu  and  fortress  of  Wesel ;  the  part  of  the 
Duchy,  situated  on  the  left  bank,  specified  in  Article  XXV ; 

Tlie  secularised  Chapter  of  Elten ; 

The  Principality  of  Munster,  that  is  to  say,  the  Prussian  part 
of  the  former  Bishopric  of  Munster,  with  the  exception  of  that 
part  which  has  been  ceded  to  His  Britannic  Majesty,  King  of 
Hanover,  in  vii-tue  of  Article  XXVII ; 

The  secularised  Provostship  of  Cappenburg ; 

The  County  of  Tecklenburg ; 

The  County  of  Lingen,  with  the  exception  of  that  part  ceded  to 
the  kingdom  of  Hanover  by  Article  XXVII ; 

Tlie  Principality  of  Minden ; 

The  County  of  Ravensburg ; 

The  secularised  Chapter  of  Herford ; 
'    The  Principality  of  Neufchatel,t  with  the  County  of  Valengin, 
such  as  their  Frontiers  are  regulated  by  the  Treaty  of  Paris  (No.  1), 
and  by  Article  LXXVI  of  this  General  Treaty. 

The  same  disposition  extends  to  the  rights  of  Sovereignty  and 
fiuzeraineie  over  the  County  of  Wernigerode,  to  that  of  high  pro- 
t(»ction  over  the  Connty  of  Hohen-Limbourg,  and  to  all  the  other 
rights  or  pretensions  whatsoever  which  His  Prussian  Majesty 
ixwsessed  and  exercised,  before  the  Peace  of  Tilsit  [1807],  and 
whidi  he  has  not  renounced  by  other  Treaties,  Acts,  or  Con- 
ventions. 

Prussian  Possessions  on  this  sulc  (en  de9a)  of  the  Rhine, 

Art.  XXIV.  His  Majesty  the  King  of  Pmssia  shall  unite  to 
his  Monarchy  in  Germany,  on  this  side  of  the  Rhine,J  to  be  pos- 

•  See  Treaty  between  Prussia  and  Lippe  of  17th  May  1850. 

t  Tlie  King  of  Prussia  renounced  his  Sovereign  Bights  over  the  Princi- 
pality of  Neufchatel  and  the  County  of  Valengin,  by  the  Treaty  between  Great 
Britain,  Austria,  France,  Prussia,  Russia,  and  Switzerland  of  26th  May,  1857, 
by  which  Treaty  it  was  also  declared  that  the  Principality  should  continue  to 
form  part  of  the  Swiss  Confederation  in  conformity  with  Article  LXXY, 
p.  264,  of  the  Vienna  Congress  Treaty  of  9th  June  1815. 

t  See  also  Arts.  XXIX  and  XLH,  pp.  282,  238. 

227  g  2 


9  June,  1815.1        GREAI  BRITAIN,  ACfilRIA,  &c.  [No.  27 

[Vienna  Consrress  Treaty.] 

sessed  by  him  aud  his  successors  iu  full  proj^erty  and  Sovereignty, 
the  following  countries : 

The  provinces  of  Saxony  designated  in  Article  XV,  with  the 
exception  of  the  places  and  territories  ceded,  in  virtue  of 
Article  XXXIX,  to  His  Highness  the  Grand  Duke  of  Saxe- 
Weimar ; 

The  territories  ceded  to  Prussia  by  His  Britannic  Majesty, 
King  of  Hanover,  by  Article  XXIX ; 

Part  of  the  Department  of  Fulda,  and  such  of  the  territories 
comprehended  therem  as  are  specified  in  Article  XL ; 

The  Town  and  Territory  of  Wetzlar,  according  to  Article  XLII; 

The  Grand  Duchy  of  Berg  with  the  Lordships  of  Hardenberg, 
Broik,  Styrum,  Scholler  and  Odenthal,  formerly  belonging  to  the 
said  Duchy  under  the  Palatine  Government ; 

The  districts  of  the  ancient  Archbishopric  of  Cologne,  lately 
belonging  to  the  Grand  Duchy  of  Berg ; 

The  Duchy  of  Westphalia,  as  lately  possessed  by  His  Royal 
Highness  the  Grand  Duke  of  Hesse  ; 

The  County  of  Dortmund  ; 

The  Principality  of  Corbey : 

The  Mediatised  Districts  specified  in  xVrticle  XLIII. 

The  ancient  possessions  of  the  Houso  of  Nassau-Dietz,  having 
been  ceded  to  Prussia  by  His  Majesty  the  King  of  the  Netherlands 
(No.  22),  and  a  part  of  these  possessions  having  been  exchanged 
for  the  districts  belonging  to  their  Serene  Highnesses  the  Duke  and 
Prince  of  Nassau  (No.  23),  the  King  of  Prussia  shall  possess  them, 
in  sovereignty  and  property,  and  unite  them  to  his  monarchy ; 

1.  The  Principality  of  Siegen  with  the  Bailiwicks  of  Burbach 
and  Neimkirchen,  with  the  exception  of  a  part  containing  12,000 
inhabitants,  to  belong  to  the  Duke  and  Prince  of  Nassau*  (No.  23); 

E/iretibreitstein,  ij-c. 

2.  The  Bailiwicks  of  Ilohen-Solms,  Groifensteiu,  Braunfels, 
Frensberg,  Fricdcwald,  Schonstein,  Schonberg,  Altenkirchen, 
Altenwied,  Dierdorf,  Ncuerburg,  Linz,  Hammei-stein,  with  Engers 
and  Heddesdorf  ;  the  town  and  torritoi-y  (Banlievc  Gemarhmg)  of 
Neuwied;  the  parish  of  Ilam,  belonging  to  the  Bailiwick  of 
Hackenberg ;  the  i)ai-isli  of  Horhausen,  constituting  part  of  the 
Bailiwick  of  Hersbach,  and  the  parts  of  the  Bailiwicks  of  Vallendar 
and  Ehi-enbreitfltein,  on  the  right  bank  of  the  Rhine,  designated  in 
the  Convention  concluded  between  His   Majesty  the  Kuig  of 

•  See  Treaty  between  Prussia  and  Nassau  of  Slst  May,  1815. 

228 


No.  27]  GREAT  BRITAIN,  AUSTRIA,  &c.     [9  June,  1816. 

[Vienna  Conffress  Treaty.] 

Prussia  and  their  Serene  Highnesses  the  Duke  and  Prince  of 
Nassau,  annexed  to  the  present  Treaty  (No.  23). 

Prussian  Possessions  an  the  left  hanh  of  the  Rhine, 

Art.  XXV.  His  Majesty  the  King  of  Prussia  shall  also  possess 
ill  full  property  and  sovereignty,  the  countnes  on  the  left  bank  of 
the  Rhine,  included  in  the  frontier  hereinafter  designated : 

This  frontier  shall  commence  on  the  Rhine  at  Bingen;  it 
shall  thence  ascend  the  course  of  the  Nahe  to  the  junction  of  this 
river  with  the  Glan,  and  along  the  Glan  to  the  village  of  Medart, 
below  Lauterecken ;  the  towns  of  Kreutznach  and  Meisenheim, 
with  their  territories,  to  belong  entirely  to  Prussia;  but  Lau- 
terecken and  its  territory  to  remain  beyond  the  Prussian  frontier. 
Prom  the  Glan  the  frontier  shall  pass  by  Medart,  Merzweiler, 
Langweiler,  Nieder  and  Ober-Feckenbach,  Ellenbach,  Creun- 
chenborn,  Answeiler,  Cronweiler,  Nieder-brambach,  Burbach, 
BoBchweiler,  Heubweiler,  Hambach,  and  Rintzenberg,  to  the 
limits  of  the  Canton  of  Ilermeskeil;  the  above  places  shall  be 
included  within  the  Prussian  frontiers,  and  shall,  together  with 
their  territories,  belong  to  Prussia. 

From  Rintzenberg  to  the  Sarre  the  line  of  demarcation  shall 
follow  the  cantonal  limits,  so  that  the  Cantons  of  Hermeskeil  and 
Conz  (in  which  latter,  however,  are  excepted  the  places  on  the 
left  bank  of  the  Sarre)  shall  remain  wholly  to  Pnissia,  while  the 
Cantons  of  Wadern,  Merzig,  and  Saireburg  are  to  be  beyond 
the  Prussian  frontier. 

From  the  point  where  the  limit  of  the  Canton  of  Conz,  below 
Gomlingen,  traverses  the  SaiTe,  the  line  shall  descend  the  Sarre 
till  it  falls  into  the  Moselle ;  thence  it  shall  re-ascend  the  Moselle 
to  its  junction  with  the  Sarre,  from  the  latter  river  to  the  mouth 
of  the  Our,  and  along  the  Our  to  the  limits  of  the  ancient  Depart- 
ment of  the  Ourthe.  The  places  traversed  by  these  rivers  shall 
not  at  all  be  divided,  but  shall  belong,  with  their  territories,  to 
the  Power  in  whose  State  the  greater  part  of  these  places  shall 
be  situated ;  the  Rivers  themselves,  in  so  far  as  they  form  the 
frontier,  shall  belong  in  common  to  the  two  Powers  bordering  on 
them. 

In  the  old  Department  of  the  Ourthe,  the  live  Cantons  of 
Saint- Vith,  Malmedy,  Cronenburg,  Schleiden,  and  Eui^en,  with 
the  advanced  point  of  the  Canton  of  Aubel,  to  the  south  of  Aix-la- 
Chapelle,  shall  belong  to  Prussia,  and  the  frontier  shall  follow  that 

229 


9  June,  1815.]      GREAT  BRITAIN,  AUSTRU,  Ac.  [Ho.  27 

fVienxia  Conffreas  Treaty.] 

of  theae  cantons,  so  that  a  line,  drawn  from  noHh  to  south,  may 
cut  the  said  point  of  the  Canton  of  Aubel,  and  be  prolonged  as  far 
as  the  point  of  contact  of  the  thi'ee  old  Departments  of  the  Ourthe, 
the  Lower  Meuse,  and  the  Roer ;  leaving  that  point,  the  frontier 
shall  follow  the  line  which  sepai-ates  these  two  last  departments 
till  it  reaches  the  river  Worm,  which  falls  into  the  Roer,  and 
shall  go  along  this  river  to  the  point  where  it  again  touches  the 
limits  of  these  two  departments ;  when  it  shall  pursue  that  limit 
to  the  south  of  Ilillensberg,  shall  ascend  from  thence  towards  the 
north,  and  leaving  Hillensberg  to  Prussia,  and  cutting  the  Caiitou 
of  Sittard  in  two  parts,  nearly  equal,  so  that  Sittard  and  Susteren 
remain  on  the  left,  shall  reach  the  old  Dutch  territory ;  then  fol- 
lowing the  old  frontier  of  that  territory,  to  the  point  where  it 
touched  the  old  Austrian  Principality  of  Guelders,  on  the  side  of 
Ruremonde,  and  directing  itself  towards  the  most  eastern  point  of 
the  Dutch  temtory,  to  the  north  of  Swalmen,  it  shall  continue  to 
inclose  this  territory. 

Then,  setting  out  from  the  most  eastern  point,  it  joins  that 
other  part  of  the  Dutch  territory  in  which  Venloo  is  situated, 
without  including  the  latter  town  and  its  district ;  thence  to  tho 
old  Dutch  frontier  near  Mook,  situated  below  Genep,  it  shall 
follow  the  courae  of  the  Meuse,  at  such  a  distance  from  the  right 
bank  that  all  the  places  situated  within  a  thousand  Rhenish 
yards  {Rheinldadische  Ruthen)  of  this  bank,  shall,  with  their  terri- 
tories, belong  to  the  kingdom  of  the  Netherlands ;  it  being  well 
imderstood,  however,  in  regard  to  the  i-eciprocity  of  this  prin- 
ciple, that  no  point  of  the  bank  of  the  Meuse  shall  constitute  a 
portion  of  the  Prussian  territory,  unless  such  point  approach  to 
within  800  Rhenish  yards  of  it. 

Prom  the  point  where  the  Uno  just  described  joins  the  old 
Dutch  frontier,  as  far  as  the  Rhine,  this  fcontier  shall  remain 
essentially  as  it  was  in  1795,  between  Cleves  and  the  United 
Provinces.  It  shall  be  examined  by  the  Commission  which  shall 
be  appointed  without  delay  by  the  two  Governments  to  proceed 
to  the  exact  determination  of  the  limits,  both  of  the  kingdom  of 
the  Netherlands,  and  the  Grand  Duchy  of  Luxemburg,  designated 
in  Articles  LXVI  and  LXVIII,  and  this  Commission  shall  regulate, 
with  the  aid  of  experienced  persons,  whatever  concerns  the  hydro- 
technical  constructions,  and  other  analogous  points,  in  the  most 
e(}uitable  maimer,  and  conformably  to  the  mutual  interests  of  the 
Prussian  States  and  of  those  of  the  Netherlands.     This  same 

280 


No.  27]  GBEAT  BRITAIN,  AUSTRU,  &0.    [9  June,  1815. 

[Vienna  Oonflrress  Treaty.] 

disposition  extends  to  the  i-egulatioa  of  the  limits  in  the  Districts 
of  Kyfwaerd,  Lobith,  and  all  the  temtory  to  Kekerdom. 

The  places  (enclaves)  named  Iluisseu,  Malburg,  Lymers,  with 
the  to^vn  of  Sevenaer,  and  the  Lordship  of  Weel,  shall  form 
a  part  of  the  kingdom  of  the  Netherlands,  and  His  Prussian 
Majesty  renounces  them  in  i)erpetuity  for  himself,  his  heirs  and 
socoessors. 

His  Majesty  the  King  of  Prussia,  in  uniting  to  his  States  the 
provinces  and  districts  designated  in  the  present  Article,  enters 
into  all  the  rights  and  takes  upon  himself  all  the  charges  and 
engagements  stipulated  with  respect  to  the  countries  dismembered 
from  France  by  the  Treaty  of  Paris  of  the  80th  May,  1814 
(No.  1). 

Griuul  Duchy  of  the  Lowei'  Rhine,     Cologne. 

The  Prussian  provinces  upon  the  two  banks  of  the  Rhine,  as 
far  as  above  the  town  of  Cologne,  which  shall  also  be  comprised 
within  this  district,  shall  bear  the  name  of  Grand  Duchy  of  the 
Lower  Rhine,  and  His  Majesty  shall  assume  the  title  of  it. 

Kiiujdom  of  Hanover,      Late  Electorate  of  Bi^nsivick-Lufiehuvg. 

Art.  XXVI.  His  Majesty  the  King  of  the  United  Kingdom  of 
Great  Britain  and  Ireland,  having  substituted  to  his  ancient  title 
of  Elector  of  the  Holy  Roman  Empire,  that  of  King  of  Hanover, 
and  this  title  having  been  acknowledged  by  all  the  Powers  of 
Europe,  and  by  the  Princes  and  Free  Towns  of  Germany,  the 
countries  which  have  till  now  comix)sed  th(^  Electorate  of  Bruns- 
wick-Luneburg,  according  as  their  limits  have  been  i-ecognised 
and  fixed  for  the  future,  by  the  following  Articles,  shall  hence- 
forth form  the  Kingdom  of  Hanover. 

Cesslvns  mude  hij  Prussia  to  Uanover.* 

Art.  XXVII.  His  Majesty  the  King  of  Prussia  cedes  to  His 
Majesty  the  King  of  the  United  Kingdom  of  Great  Britain  and 
Ireland,  King  of  Hanover,  to  be  possessed  by  His  Majesty  and 
his  successors,  in  full  property  and  Sovereignty  :* 

*  See  Treaty  between  Hanover  and  Prussia,  29th  May,  1815,  Art^j.  I 

and  II. 

By  a  Decree  of  the  King  of  Prussia  dated  20ili  September,  1866,  Uie 
Kingdom  of  Hanover  was  annexed  to  the  Prussian  Dominions.  The  King 
of  Hanover,  on  the  23rd  Sepfcombcr,  186G,  protested  against  this  Annexation. 

231 


9  June,  1815.]     GREAT  Britain,  Austria,  &c.  [No.  27 

[Vienna  Oonffress  Treaty.] 

1.  The  Principality  of  Hildesheim,  which  shall  pass  under  the 
Government  of  His  Majesty,  with  all  the  rights  and  all  the  charges 
with  which  the  said  Principality  was  transferred  to  the  Prussian 
Government ; 

2.  The  Town  and  Tenitory  of  Goslar ; 

3.  The  Pnncipality  of  East  Frieseland  (Ost  Friese),  including 
the  country  called  Harlingerland,  imder  the  conditions  recipro- 
cally stipulated  in  Article  XXX  for  the  naAngation  of  the  Ems  and 
the  commerce  of  the  port  of  Embden.  The  States  of  the  Princi- 
pality shall  preserve  their  rights  and  privileges ; 

4.  The  Lower  County  {Nieder  Chafschaft)  of  Lingen,  and  the 
part  of  the  Principality  of  Pi-ussian  Munster  which  is  situated 
between  this  county  and  the  part  of  Rheina-Wolbeck  occupied 
by  the  Hanoverian  Government;  bub  as  it  has  been  agreed  that 
the  kingdom  of  Hanover  shall  obtain  by  this  cession  an  accession 
of  territory,  comprising  a  population  of  22,000  souls,  and  as  the 
Lower  County  of  Lingen  and  the  part  of  the  Principality  of  Munster 
here  mentioned,  might  not  come  up  to  this  condition,  His  Majesty 
the  King  of  Prussia  engages  to  cause  the  line  of  demarcation  to 
be  extended  into  the  Principality  of  Munster,  as  far  as  may  be 
necessaiy  to  contain  that  population.  The  Commission,  which 
the  Prussian  and  Hanoverian  Governments  shall  name  without 
delay,  to  proceed  to  the  exact  regulation  of  the  limits,  shall  be 
particularly  charged  with  the  execution  of  this  provision. 

His  Prussian  Majesty  renounces  in  perpetuity,  for  himself,  his 
descendants,  and  successors,  the  Provinces  and  Territories  men- 
tioned in  the  present  Article,"  as  well  as  all  the  rights  which  have 
any  relation  to  them. 

Hanover.*     Fenunciatioii  hy  Pnissia  of  iheChajfterof  Sf,  Peter,  in 

the  Tjiironijh  of  Noerten. 

Art.  XXVHL  liis  Majesty  the  King  of  Prussia  renounces  in 
perpetuity,  for  himself,  his  descendants,  and  successors,  all  i-ight 
and  claim  whatever  that  His  Majesty,  in  his  quality  of  Sovereign 
of  Eichsfeld,  might  advance  to  the  Chapter  of  St.  Peter,  in  the 
borough  of  Noerten,  or  to  its  dejwndencies,  situated  in  the  Hano- 
verian tenitory. 

Cessions  made  hy  Hanover  to  Prussia* 
Art.  XXIX,  His  Majesty  the  King  of  the  United  Kingdom  (>f 

*  See  note  on  preceding  page. 
232 


Ho.  27]  GREAT  BRITAIN,  AUSTRIA,  &c.     [9  June,  1815. 

[Vienna  Ctonffress  Treaty.] 

Great  Britain  and  Ireland,  King  of  Hanover,  cedes  to  His  Majesty 
the  King  of  Prussia,  to  be  possessed  by  him  and  his  successors, 
in  full  property  and  sovereignty  : 

1.  That  part  of  the  Duchy  of  Lauenburg  situated  upon  the 
right  bank  of  the  Elbe,  with  the  villages  of  Luneburg,  situated 
on  the  same  bank.  The  part  of  the  duchy  upon  the  left  bank 
remains  to  the  kingdom  of  Hanover.  The  States  of  that  part  of 
the  duchy  which  passes  under  the  Prussian  Government  shall 
preserve  their  rights  and  privileges  ;  especially  those  founded  upon 
the  provincial  i?ec^3  of  the  15th  September,  1702,  and  confirmed  by 
the  King  of  Great  Britain,  now  reigning,  under  date  of  21st  June, 
1766; 

2.  The  Bailiwick  of  Klotze  ; 

3.  The  Bailiwick  of  Elbingerode ; 

4.  The  Villages  of  Rudigershagen  and  Gaensetcich ; 

5.  The  Bailiwick  of  Reckeberg. 

His  Britannic  Majesty,  King  of  Hanover,  renounces  for  hun- 
self,  his  descendants  and  successors  for  ever,  the  Provinces  and 
Districts  specified  in  the  present  Article,  and  all  the  rights  which 
have  reference  to  them.* 

NavigcUion  aiid  Commerce  between  Hanover  and  Prttssioy'f  the 

EmSy  a)ul  Port  of  Emhden, 

Art.  XXX.  His  Majesty  the  King  of  Prussia,  and  His 
Britannic  Majesty,  King  of  Uaiiover,  animated  with  the  desire  of 
ontu-ely  equalising  the  advantages  of  the  commerce  of  the  Ems 
and  of  the  Port  of  Embden,  and  of  rendering  them  common  to 
their  respective  subjects,  have  agi-eed  on  this  head  to  what 
follows  : — 

1.  The  Hanoverian  Gc)vernment  engages  to  cause  to  be  exe- 
cuted, at  its  exix^nse,  in  the  years  1815  and  181G,  the  works  which 
a  Commission,  composed  partly  of  artists,  and  to  be  immediately 
appointed  by  Prussia  and  Hanover,  shall  deem  necessary  to  render 
navigable  that  part  of  the  river  Ems  which  extends  from  the 
Prassian  fi-ontier  to  its  mouth,  and  to  keep  it,  after  the  execution 
of  such  works,  always  in  the  same  state  in  which  those  works 
shall  have  placed  it  for  the  benefit  of  navigation. 

2.  The  Prussian  subjects  shall  be  allowed  to  imix)rt  and  export, 
by  the  port  of  Embden,  all  kinds  of  provisions,  productions,  and 

•  See  aho  Arts.  XXIT  and  XIJT,  pp.  227,  238. 
t  See  note  p.  231. 

233 


9  June,  1815.]     aBEAT  Britain,  austbu,  &c.  [No.  27 

[Yieana  Ckmgrmi  Treaty.] 

goods,  whether  uatui*al  or  artificial,  and  to  keep  in  the  town  of 
Embden,  warehouses  whereui  to  plac6  the  said  goods  for  two 
yeare,  dating  from  their  arrival  in  tlio  towns,  without  their  being 
'subject  to  any  other  inspection  than  that  to  which  those  of  the 
HanoYerian  subjects  arc  liable. 

8.  The  Prussian  vessels  and  merchants  of  the  same  nation 
shall  not  pay  for  navigation,  for  exix>rtation  or  importation  of 
merchandise,  or  for  warehousing,  any  other  tolls  or  duties  than 
those  charged  upon  the  Hanoverian  subjects.  These  tolls  and 
duties  shall  be  I'eg^lated  by  agreement  between  Prussia  and 
Hanover,  and  no  alteration  shall  be  introduce  into  the  tarif 
hereafter  but  by  mutual  consent.  The  privileges  and  liberties 
just  specified  extend  equally  to  those  Hanoverian  subjects  who 
navigate  that  part  of  the  river  Ems  which  remains  to  the  King  of 
Prussia. 

4.  Prussian  subjects  shall  not  be  compellable  to  employ  the 
merchants  of  Embden  for  the  trade  they  carry  on  with  that  port ; 
they  shall  be  at  liberty  to  dispose  of  their  commodities  either  to 
the  inhabitants  of  the  town  or  to  foreigners,  without  paying  any 
other  duties  than  those  to  which  the  Ilanoverian  subjects  are 
subjected,  and  which  cannot  be  raised  but  by  mutual  consent. 

His  Majesty  the  King  of  Prussia,  ou  his  part,  engages  to 
grant  to  Hanoverian  subjects  the  fi-ee  navigation  of  the  canal  of 
the  Stecknitz,  so  as  not  to  exact  from  them  any  other  duties  than 
those  which  shall  be  paid  by  the  inhabitants  of  the  Duchy  of 
Jjauenburg.  Uis  Prussian  Majesty  engages,  besides,  to  insure 
these  advantages  to  Hanoverian  subjects,  should  he  hereafter 
cede  the  Duchy  of  Lauenburg  to  another  Sovereign. 

Hanover  aiid  Prussia .     Militai-y  lloufcs. 

Art.  XXXL  His  Majesty  the  Eang  of  Prussia  and  His 
Majesty  the  King  of  the  United  Kingdom  of  Great  Britain  and 
Ireland,  King  of  Hanover,  mutually  agree  to  three  military  roads 
through  their  respective  dominions. 

1st.  One  from  Ilalberstadt,  through  the  country  of  Ilildesheira, 
to  Minden. 

2nd.  A  second  from  the  Old  March,  through  Gifhorn  and 
Neustadt,  to  Minden. 

3rd.  A  third  from  Osnabruck,  through  Ippenbiireu  and  Kheina 
to  Bentheim. 

234 


Ho.  27]  dBEAT  BRITAIN,  AUSTRIA,  &o.     [0  June,  1B15. 

[YUnna  OontfreM  Treaty.] 

The  two  first  in  favour  of  Prussia,  and  the  third  in  favour  of 

Hanover. 

The  two  Governraeuts  shall  appoint,  without  delay,  a  Commis- 
sion to  prepare,  by  common  consent,  the  necessary  regulations 
for  the  establishment  of  the  said  roads. 

Belatiotis  of  the  Duke  de  Looz-Corsicaren  and  of  the  Count  of 
Bentheim  with  the  Kingdom  of  Hanover, 

Art.  XXXII.  The  Bailiwick  of  Meppen,  belon^ng  to  the 
Duke  of  Aremberg,  as  well  as  the  part  of  Rbeina-Wolbeck, 
belonging  to  the  Duke  of  Looz-Corswaren,  which  at  this  moment 
are  provisionally  occupied  by  the  Hanoverian  Government,  shdl 
be  placed  in  such  relations  with  the  Kingdom  of  Hanover,  as  the 
Federative  Constitution  of  Germany  shall  regulate  for  the 
mediatised  territories. 

The  Prussian  and  Hanoverian  Governments  having  neverthe- 
less reserved  to  themselves  to  agree  hereafter,  if  necessary,  to  the 
fixing  of  another  line  of  frontier  with  regard  to  the  county  belong- 
ing to  the  Duke  of  Looz-Corswaren,  the  said  Governments  shall 
charge  the  Commission  they  may  name  for  fixing  the  limite  of 
the  part  of  the  County  of  Lingen  ceded  to  Hanover,  to  deliberate 
thereupon,  and  to  adjust  definitively  the  frontiers  of  that 
part  of  the  county  belonging  to  the  Duke  of  Looz-Corswaren, 
which,  as  aforesaid,  is  to  be  possessed  by  the  Hanoverian  Govern- 
ment. 

The  relations  between  the  Hanoveiiau  Government  and  the 
Comity  of  Bentheim  shall  remain  as  regulated  by  the  Treaties  of 
Mortg^age  existing  between  His  Britannic  Majesty  and  the  Count 
of  Bentheim ;  and  when  the  rights  derived  frem  this  Treaty  shall 
have  expured,  the  relations  of  the  County  of  Bentheim  towards 
the  Kingdom  of  Hanover  shdl  be  such  as  the  Federative  Consti- 
tution of  Germany  shall  regulate  for  the  Mediatised  territories. 

Cession  to  he  made  by  Hanover  to  Oldenburg. 

Art.  XXXIII.  His  Britannic  Majesty,  King  of  Hanover,  in 
order  to  meet  the  wishes  of  His  Prussian  Majesty  to  procure  a 
suitable  arrondissement  of  territory  for  His  Serene  Highness 
the  Duke  of  Oldenburg,  promises  to  cede  to  him  a  district  con- 
taining a  population  of  5,000  inhabitants. 

235 


9  June,  1815.]    GREAT  Britain,  Austria,  &c.  [No.  27 

[Vienna  Oongress  Treaty.] 

Title  of  Grand  Duke  of  Oldenburg. 

Art.  XXXIV.  His  Serene  Highness  the  Duke  of  HolBtein- 
Oldenburg  shall  assume  the  title  of  Grand  Duke  of  Oldenburg. 

THtle  of  Grand  Dulces  of  Mecklenburg- Schwerin  and  Streliiz, 

Art.  XXXV.  Their  Sei'ene  Highnesses  tlie  Dukes  of  Mecklen- 
burg-Schwerin  and  Mecklcnburg-Strelitz,  shall  assume  the  titles 
of  Gmud  Dukes  of  Mecklenburg-Schwerin  and  Strelitz. 

Title  of  Grand  Duke  of  Saot^-Weimar, 

Art.  XXXVI.  His  Highness  the  Duke  of  Saxe- Weimar  shall 
assume  the  title  of  Grand  Duke  of  Saxe- Weimar.; 

Cessions  to  he  made  hy  Prussia  to  Saxe-Weimar,     Fvlda, 

Art.  XXXVII.  His  Majesty  the  King  of  Frussia  shall  cede 
from  the  mass  of  his  States,  as  they  have  been  fixed  and  recog- 
nised by  the  present  Treat}^,  to  His  Royal  Highness  the  Grand 
Duke  of  Saxe- Weimar,  districts  containing  a  population  of  50,000 
inhabitants,  contiguous  to,  or  bordering  upon,  the  Prmcipality  of 
Weimar.* 

His  Prussian  Majesty  engages  also  to  cede  to  His  Royal 
Highness  out  of  that  part  of  the  Principality  of  Fulda  which  has 
been  given  up  to  him  in  virtue  of  the  same  stipulations,  districts 
containing  a  population  of  27,000  inhabitants. 

His  Royal  Highness  the  Grand  Duke  of  Weimar  shall  posseps 
the  above  districts  in  full  pro^jeity  and  Sovereignty,  and  shall 
unite  them  in  perpetuity  to  his  present  States. 

Prussia  and  Sa re-Weimar.     Ulterior  Arrangements  regarding 

these  Cessions. 

Art.  XXXVIII.  The  districts  and  territories  which  are  to  Ui 
ceded  to  His  Royal  Highness  the  Grand  Duke  of  Saxe- Weimar, 
in  xirtuc  of  the  preceding  Article,  shall  be  determined  by  a  par- 
ticular Convention  ;t  and  His  Majesty  the  King  of  Prussia  engages 
to  conclude  this  Convention,  and  to  cause  the  above  districts  and 
territories  to  be  given  up  to  His  Royal  Highness,  within  two 
months  from  the  date  of  the  exchange  of  the  i-atifications  of  the 
Treaty  concluded  at  Vienna,  Ist  June,  1815  (No.  24),  between 
His  Pnissian  Majesty  and  His  Royal  Highness  the  Grand  Duke. 

•  See  Art.  XXXIX,  p.  237.  t  22nd  September,  1815. 

236 


No.  27]  GBEAT  BRITAIN,  AUSTEU,  &c.      [9  June,  1815. 

[Vienna  CongreM  Treaty.] 

Prittssia  atul  Suxe-  WGimur.     Tcrritonj  to  he  ylven  vp  unnwdintdy 

to  the  Grand  Duke  of  Weimar. 

Art.  XXXIX.  Ilis  Majesty  the  Kiug  of  Pinissia,  however, 
cedes  immediately,  and  promises  to  give  up  to  His  Royal  High- 
ness, in  the  space  of  a  fortnight,  reckoning  from  the  signature  of 
the  above-mentioned  Treaty,  the  following  districts  and  terri- 
tories ;  viz., 

The  Lordship  of  Blankenhayn,  with  the  reservation  of  the 
Bailiwick  of  Wandersleben,*  belonging  to  Unter-Gleichen,  which 
is  not  to  be  comprised  in  this  cession ; 

The  Lower  Lordship  (Ntedere-Herschajt)  of  Kranichfeld,  the 
Commanderies  of  the  Teutonic  order  of  Zwaetzen,  Lehesten,  and 
Liebst^dt,  with  their  demesnial  revenues,  which,  constituting  a 
part  of  the  Bailiwick  of  Eckartsberga,  are  inclosed  in  the  territory 
of  Saxe- Weimar,  as  well  as  all  the  other  tenitories  inclosed 
within  the  Principality  of  Weimar,  and  belonging  to  the  said 
bailiwick;  the  Bailiwick  of  Tautenburg,  with  the  exception  of 
Droizen,  Gorschen,  Wethaluug,  Wetterscheid,  and  MoUschiitz, 
which  shaU  remain  to  Prussia ; 

The  Village  of  Remssla,  as  well  as  the  Villages  of  Klein- 
Brembach  and  Bcrlstedt,  inclosed  within  the  Principality  of 
Weimar,  and  belonging  to  the  territory  of  Erfurth  ;* 

The  property  of  the  Villages  of  BischofFsroda  and  Probstei- 
zella,  inclosed  within  the  territor}-  of  Eisenach,  the  Sovereignty 
of  which  already  belongs  to  His  Royal  Highness  the  Grand 
Duke. 

The  population  of  these  different  districts  is  understood  to 
form  part  of  that  of  50,000  souls,  secured  to  His  Royal  Highness 
the  Grand  Duke  of  Saxe- Weimar,  by  Article  XXXVII,  and  shall 
be  deducted  from  it. 

Cession  of  a  Portion  of  the  former  Department  of  Fulda  to 

Priissia. 

Art.  XL.  The  Department  of  Pulda,  together  with  the  terri- 
tories of  the  ancient  Nobility  {CAncienne  Noblesse  immediate  de 
V Empire)  comprised,  at  this  moment,  under  the  provisional  ad- 
ministration of  this  department,  ^^z. :  Mansbach,  Buchenau, 
Werda,  Lengsfeld ; — excepting,  however,  the  following  bailiwicks 
and  territories,  viz. ;  the  Bailiwicks  of  Hammelburg,  with  Thulba 
and  Saleck,  Bruckenau  with   Molten,  Saalmunster,   with  Urzel 

•  dee  Art.  XXIII,  p.  226. 
237 


9  June,  18160      GBBAT  BRITAIN,  AUSTRIA,  Ac.  [Mo.  27 

[Tienna  Oon8:reu  Treaty.] 

and  Sonnerz ;  also  the  part  of  the  Bailiwick  of  Biberetein,  which 
contains  the  villages  of  Batten,  Brand,  Dietges,  Findlos,  Liebharts, 
Melperz,  Ober-Bemhardt,  Saifierts,  and  Thaideu,  aa  well  as  the 
domain  of  Hdzkirchen,  inclosed  in  the  Grand  Duchy  of  Wurts- 
burg;— is  ceded  to  His  Majesty  the  King  of  Prussia,  and  he  shall 
be  put  in  possession  of  it  within  three  weeks  from  and  after  the 
Ist  June  of  this  year. 

His  Prussian  Majesty  engages  to  take  upon  himself,  in  pro- 
portion to  that  part  of  the  territory  which  he  obtains  by  the 
present  Article,  his  share  of  the  obligations  which  all  the  new 
possessors  of  the  heretofore  Grand  Duchy  of  Frankfort  will  have 
to  fulfil,  and  to  transfer  such  engagements  to  the  Princes  with 
whom  His  Majesty  may  hereafter  make  exchanges  or  cessions 
of  these  districts  and  territories  of  the  Department  of  Fulda. 

Arrangefne7iis  relative  io  the  Purchasers  of  Dtyniains  in  the  Princi' 
pality  of  Fulda  afid  the  County  of  Hana/u, 

Art.  XLI.  The  domains  of  the  Principality  of  Fulda  and  of 
the  County  of  Hanau  having  been  sold  to  purchasers,  who  have 
not  as  yet  made  good  all  their  instalments,  a  Commission  shall  l)e 
named  by  the  Princes  to  whom  the  said  domains  are  transferred, 
to  regelate,  in  an  uniform  manner,  whatever  has  any  reference  to 
this  transaction,  and  to  do  justice  to  the  claims  of  the  purchasers 
of  the  said  domains.  This  Commission  shall  pay  particular  atten- 
tion to  the  Treaty  concluded  at  Frankfort,  on  the  2nd  December, 
1813,*  between  the  Allied  Powers  and  His  Royal  Highness  the 
Elector  of  Hesse ;  and  it  is  laid  down  as  a  principle,  that  in  case 
the  sale  of  these  domains  should  not  be  considered  as  binding, 
the  purchasers  shall  receive  back  the  sums  ali-eady  discharged, 
and  they  shall  not  be  obliged  to  quit  before  such  restitution  shall 
have  had  its  full  and  entire  effect. 

Cession  of  Town  and  Terrltwij  of  Wetzlar  to  King  of  Prussia, 

Art.  XLII.  The  Town  and  Teiritory  of  Wetzlar  passes,  in  all 
property  and  Sovereignty,  to  His  Majesty  the  King  of  Prussia.f 

Relations  of  the  Mediatised  Districts  of    the   Old   Circle  of 
Westphalia  with  the  Prussian  Monarchy, 

Art.  XLIII.  The  following  Mediatised  districts,  viz, ;  the 
possessions  which  the  Princes  of  Salm-Salm,  and  Salm-Kyrburg, 

•  See  Appendix.  f  Sm  also  Art.  XXIV,  p.  227.  , 

288 


Ho.  27]  GREAT  BRITAIN,  AUSTRU,  Ac.     [9  Jone,  1816. 

[Vienna  Conffremi  Treaty.] 

the  Counts  called  the  Rhein'  und  Wildgrafen^  and  the  Duke  of 
Croy,  obtained  by  the  principal  Reck  of  the  extraordinary 
Deputation  of  the  Empire,  of  the  25th  February,  1803,*  in  the  old 
Circle  of  Westphalia,  as  well  as  the  Lordships  of  Anholt  and 
Gehmen,  the  possessions  of  the  Duke  of  Looz-Corswaren,  which 
are  in  the  same  situation  (in  so  far  as  thoy  are  not  placed  under 
the  Hanoverian  Government),  the  County  of  Steinfurt,  belonging 
to  the  Count  of  Bentheim-Bentheim,  the  County  of  Eecklings- 
hausen,  belonging  to  the  Duke  of  Arcmberg,  the  Lordships  of 
Rheda,  Gutersloh,  and  Gronau,  belonging  to  the  Count  of  Bent- 
heim-Tecklcnburg,  the  County  of  Rittberg,  belonging  to  the 
Prince  of  Kaunitz,  the  Lordships  of  Neustadt  and  Gimbom, 
belonging  to  the  Count  of  Walmoden,  and  the  T^ordship  of  Ilom- 
burg,  belonging  to  the  Princes  of  Sayn-AVittgenstein-Berleburg, 
shall  be  placed  in  such  relations  with  the  Prussian  Monarchy  as 
the  Federative  Constitution  of  Germany  shall  regulate  for  the 
Mediatised  territories. 

Tlic  possessions  of  the  ancient  Nobility  {TAmlenne  Noblesse 
imme'diate  de  t Empire)  within  the  Prussian  territory,  and  par- 
ticularly the  Lordship  of  Wildenberg,  in  the  Grand  Duch^'  of 
Berg,  and  the  Barony  of  Schauen,  in  the  Principality  of  Halber- 
stadt,  shall  belong  to  the  Prussian  Monarchy.f 

Comon  of  the  Grand  l}uc7ty  of  Wnrizhnrg^  and  of  the  Prlncq)ah'ty 
of  Aschaffenhurg  to  the  King  of  Bavaria, 

Art.  XLIV.  His  Majesty  the  King  of  Bavaria  shall  poBsess, 
for  himself,  his  heii-s  and  successors,  in  full  property  and  Sove- 
i-eignty,  the  Grand  Duchy  of  Wurtzburg,  as  it  was  held  by  His 
Imi)crial  Highness  the  Archduke  Ferdinand  of  Austria,  and  the 
Principality  of  Aschaffenburg,  such  as  it  constituted  i>art  of  tlio 
Grand  Duchy  of  Frankfort,  luider  the  denomination  of  Depart- 
ment of  Aschaffenburg. 

Maintenance  of  the  Prince  Priniate. 

Art.  XLV.  With  i-esixHJt  to  the  rights  and  prerogatives,  and 
the  maintenance  of  the  Prince  Primate  as  an  ancient  ecclesiastical 
Prince,  it  is  determined ; 

Ist.  That  he  shall  be  treated  in  a  manner  analogous  to  the 
Articles  of  the  Recis^  which,  in  1803*,  regulated  the  situation 

»  See  Appendix.  f  Sec  also  Art.  XXIV. 

239 


9  June,  1816.]       GEEAT  BRITAIN,  AUSTRIA,  &c.  [No.  27 

[Vienna  Congress  Treaty.] 

of  the  seculaiised  Priuccs,   and   to  the  practice  observed  with 
regard  to  them. 

2udly.  He  shall  receive  for  this  purpose,  dating  from  the  1st 
of  June,  1814,  the  sum  of  100,000  florins,  by  payments  of  three 
months,  iu  good  specie,  at  the  rate  of  24  florins  to  the  mark, 
as  an  annuity. 

This  annuity  shall  be  paid  by  the  Sovereigns  mider  whose 
Governments  the  provinces  or  districts  of  the  Grand  Duchy  of 
Frankfort  pass,  in  proportion  to  the  part  which  each  of  them 
shall  possess. 

3dly.  The  advances  made  by  the  Prince  Primate,  from  his 
private  purse,  to  the  general  chest  of  the  Principality  of  Fulda, 
such  as  they  have  been  liquidated  and  proved,  shall  be  refunded 
to  him,  his  heirs,  or  executors. 

This  expenditure  shall  be  defrayed  in  proportions  by  the 
Sovereigns  who  shall  possess  the  provinces  and  districts  com- 
posing the  PrincipaUty  of  Fulda. 

4thly.  The  furniture  and  other  objects  which  may  be  proved 
to  belong  to  the  private  property  of  the  Prince  Primate,  shall  be 
i-estored  to  him. 

5thly.  The  officei-s  of  the  Grand  Duchy  of  Frankfort,  as 
well  civil  and  ecclesiastical  as  military  and  diplomatic,  shall  be 
treated  conformably  to  the  principles  of  Aiticle  LIX  of  the  Reces 
of  the  Empire,  dated  the  25th  Febniary,  1803,*  and  from  the 
Ist  of  June  the  pcnsiojis  shall  be  proportionably  paid  by  the 
Sovereigns  who  enter  on  the  possession  of  the  States  which 
formed  the  said  Grand  Duchy  since  the  1st  of  June,  1814. 

Gthly.  A  Commission  shall  be  established  without  delay,  com- 
posed of  members  appointed  by  the  said  Sovereigns,  to  regulate 
whatever  relates  to  the  execution  of  the  dispositions  comprised  in 
this  Article. 

7thly.  It  is  undei'stood,  that  in  virtue  of  this  arrangement,  any 
claim  that  might  be  advanced  against  the  Prince  Primate,  in 
his  character  of  Grand  Duke  of  Frankfort,  shall  be  annulled,  and 
that  he  shall  not  be  molested  on  accoimt  of  any  reclamation  of 

this  nature. 

Tlie  Free  Tomn  of  Frankfort. 

Akt.  XLVI.  The  City  of  Frankfort,  with  its  tenitory,  such 
as  it  was  in  1803,t  is  declared  Free,  and  shall  constitute  a  part  of 

*  See  Appendix. 

t  The  Free  Town  of  Frankfort  was  annexed  to  Prussia  by  Decree  dated 
20th  September,  1S66. 

240 


No.  27]  GREAT  BRITAIN,  AUSTRIA,  Ac.       [9  June,  1815. 

[Vienna  Confess  Treaty.] 

the  Germanic  League.  Its  institutions  shall  be  founded  upon  the 
principle  of  a  perfect  equality  of  rights  for  the  different  sects  of 
tlie  Clu-istian  religion.  This  equality  of  rights  shall  extend  to  all 
civil  and  poUtical  rights,  and  shall  be  observed  in  all  matters  of 
government  and  administration.  The  disputes  which  may  arise, 
whether  in  regard  to  the  establishment  of  the  Constitution,  or  in 
regard  to  its  maintonance,  shall  be  referred  to  the  Germanic  Diet, 
and  can  only  be  decided  by  the  same. 

Indemnities  to  the  Grand  Duke  of  Ilesse* 
Art.  XLVII.  ElLs  Royal  Highness  the  Grand  Duke  of  Hesse, 
in  exchange  for  the  Duchy  of  Westphalia,  ceded  to  His  Majesty 
the  King  of  Prussia,f  obtains  a  territory  on  the  left  bank  of  the 
Rhine,  in  the  ancient  Department  of  Mont-Tonnerre,  comprising 
a  population  of  140,000  inhabitants.  His  Royal  Highness  shall 
possess  this  territc-ry  in  full  Sovereignty  and  property.  He  shall 
likewise  obtain  the  pr()|)erty  of  that  part  of  the  Salt  Mines  of 
Kreutznach  which  is  situated  on  the  left  bank  of  the  Nahe,  but 
the  Sovereignty  of  them  shall  remain  to  Prussia. 

Reinstatem^int  of  the  Landgrave  of  He88C'Honiburg.\ 
Akt.  XLVIII.   The  Landgrave  of  Hesse-Homburg  is   rein- 
stated in  his  possessions,  revenues,  rights,  and  political  relations, 
of  which  he  was  deprived  in  consequence  of  the  Confederation 
of  the  Rhine. 

Cession  of  Territory  to  Oldenburg^  Saxe-Coburg,  Mecklenburg^ 

Strelitz,  H^^se-Hoinburg^  and  the  Count  of  Pappenheim, 
Art.  XLIX.§  In  the  ci-devant  Department  of  the  Sarre,  on  the 
Frontiers  of  the  States  of  His  Majesty  the  King  of  Prussia,  there 
is  reserved  a  district,  containing  a  population  of  69,000  souls,  to 
be  dis|)Osed  of  in  the  following  manner: — The  Duke  of  Saxe- 
Coburg  and  the  Duke  of  Oldenburg  shall  obtain  each  a  territory 
comprising    20,000    inhabitants.     The    Duke  of    Mccklenburg- 

♦  By  the  Treaty  between  Prussia  and  Hesse-Darmstadt  of  Srd  September, 
1866,  various  Districts  were  ceded  to  the  Grand  Duke. 

t  See  Art.  XXIV. 

t  See  also  Treaty  20t]i  July,  1819,  Art.  XXVI.  On  the  extinction  of 
the  Male  Lino  of  the  reigning  House  of  Hesse-Homburg,  the  Landgrayiate 
was  annexed  to  Hesse-Darmstadt  by  Patent  dated  24th  March,  1866 ;  and 
by  the  Treaty  of  Peace  of  the  Srd  September,  1866,  Art.  XIV,  the  Grand 
Duke  of  Hesse  ceded  all  his  Soyereign  and  Domanial  Rights  over  the  Land- 
graviate  of  Hesse-Homburg  to  the  King  of  Prussia. 

§  See  Treaties  between  Mecklenburg- Strelitz  and  Prussia  of  18th  Sep- 
tember, 1816 ;  20th  July,  1819 ;  and  Slst  May,  183i, 

241  R 


/ 


9  June,  1815.]      GREAT  BRITAIN,  AUSTRIA,  Ac.  [No.  27 

[Vienna  Congress  Treaty.] 

Strelitz  and  the  Landgrave  of  Hesac-Homburg,  each  a  Territoiy 
comprising  10,000  iuhabitants ;  and  the  Count  of  Pappenheim  a 
Territory  comprising  9,000  inhabitants.* 

The  territory  of  the  Count  of  Pappenheim  shall  be  under  the 
Sovereignty  of  His  Prussian  Majesty. 

Future  Arrangements  relative  to  tliese  Territories. 

Art.  L.f  The  acquisitions  assigned  by  the  preceding  Article  to 
the  Dukes  of  Saxe-Coburg,  Oldenburg,  Mecklenburg-Strelitz,  and 
the  Landgrave  of  Ilesse-Homburg,  uot  being  contiguous  to  their 
respective  States,  their  Majesties  the  Emperor  of  Austria,  the 
Emperor  of  all  the  Kussias,  and  the  Kings  of  Great  Britain  and 
Prussia,  promise  to  employ  their  good  offices,  at  the  close  of  the 
present  war,  or  as  soon  as  circumstances  shall  peiiuit,  in  order 
to  procure  for  the  said  Princes,  either  by  exchanges  or  any  other 
arrangements,  the  advantages  that  they  are  disposed  to  insure  to 
them ;  and  that  the  administration  of  the  said  districts  may  be 
rendered  less  complicated,  it  is  agreed  that  they  shall  be  pro- 
visionally under  the  Prussian  administration  for  the  benefit  of  the 
new  proprietors. 

Territory  and  Possessions  on  the  Banks  of  the  Bhine  ceded  to 

Austria.^ 
Ajbt.  LL  All  the  territories  and  possessions,  as  well  on  the 
left  bank  of  the  Rhine,  in  the  old  Departments  of  the  Sarre  and 
Mont-Tonnerre,  as  in  the  former  Departments  of  Fulda  and  Frank- 
fort, or  inclosed  in  the  adjacent  countries,  placed  at  the  disposal 
of  the  AlUed  Powers  by  the  Treaty  of  Paris  of  80th  May,  1814 
(No.  1),  and  not  disposed  of  by  other  Articles  of  the  present 
Treaty,  shall  pass  in  full  Sovereignty  and  property,  under  the 
Government  of  Ilis  Majesty  the  Emperor  of  Austria.§ 

Principality  of  Isenhurg  given  to  Austria, 
Art.  LII.  The  Principality  of  Isenburgjl  is  placed  under  the 

*  Bj  the  Troatj  between  Prussia  and  Saxe-Coburg  of  81st  Maj,  1834, 
Lichtenberg  was  ceded  to  Prussia. 

t  See  Treaty  between  Prussia  and  Mecklenburg-Strelitz  of  18th  Sept.,  1816. 

X  See  Definitive  Treaty  between  Great  Britain,  &e.,  and  Franco  of  20th 
November,  1815,  Art.  Vl ;  and  Convention  between  Austria  and  Prussia  of 
Ist  July,  1816. 

§  See  Art.  XXXVII ;  Protocol  between  the  4  Powers  of  8rd  November^ 
1816 ;  and  Treaties  of  22nd  September  and  16th  October,  1816. 

II  This  Principality  was  ceded  by  Austria  to  Uesao-DarmBtadt  by  the 
Treaty  of  20th  July,  1819. 

242 


Ho.  27]  GREAT  BKITAIN,  AUSTBIA,  Ao.      [9  June,  1815. 

[Viexuia  ConirresB  Treaty.] 

Sovereignty  of  His  Imperial  and  Royal  Apostolic  Majesty,  and 
shall  belong  to  him,  under  such  limitations  as  the  Federative  Con- 
stitution of  Grermany  shall  regulate  for  the  Mediatised  States. 

Germanic  ConfederaMon,* 

Abt.  LIII.  The  Sovereign  Princes  and  Free  Towns  of  Ger- 
many, under  which  denomination,  for  the  present  purpose,  are 
comprehended  their  Majesties  the  Emperor  of  Austria,  the  Kings 
of  Prussia,  of  Denmark,  and  of  the  Netherlands ;  that  is  to  say : — 

The  Emperor  of  Austria  and  the  King  of  Prussia,  for  all  their 
possessions  which  anciently  belonged  to  the  German  Empire ; 

The  King  of  Denmark,  for  the  Duchy  of  Holstein ; 

And  the  King  of  the  Netherlands,  for  the  Grand  Duchy  of 
Luxemburg ; 

establish  among  themselves  a  perpetual  Confederation,  which 
shall  be  called  '^  The  Germanic  Confederation." 

Oermanic  Goafederation.     Object  of  the  Gonfedoration, 
Art.  LIV.  The  object  of  this  Confederation  is  the  mainte- 
nance of  the  external  and  internal  safety  of  Germany,  and  of  the 
Independence  and  InxiolabiUty  of  the  Confederated  States. 

Oermanic  Gonfederation.     EqualUy  of  the  Members, 
Abt.  LV.  The  Members  of   the  Confederation,  as  such,  are 
equal  with  regard  to  their  rights ;  and  they  all  equally  engage  to 
maintain  the  Act  which  constitutes  their  union. 

Oennanic  Gaiifederaiion.     Federative  Diet, 
Art.  LVI.  The  affairs  of  the  Confederation  shall  be  confided  to 
a  Federative  Diet,  in  which  all  the  Members  shall  vote  by  their 
Plenipotentiaries,  either  individually  or  collectively,  in  the  follow- 
ing manner,  without  prejudice  to  their  rank : — 

1.  Austria  , .  . .  . .  •  •  1  Vote. 

2.  Prussia  . .  . .  . .  . .  1     „ 

3.  B<avaria  . .  . .  .  •  . .  1     „ 

4.  Saxony  . .  . .  . .  . .  1     „ 

*  See  also  Protocol  between  4  Powers  of  3rd  Noyen)ber,  1815,  and  Final 
Act  of  15th  May,  1820.  In  June,  1866,  War  ensued  between  Prussia  and 
Italj  on  the  one  tide,  and  Austria  on  the  other.  On  the  23rd  August,  1866, 
a  Treaty  of  Peace  was  signed  at  Prague,  by  Art.  IV  of  which  Austria  acknow- 
ledged that  the  Germanic  Confederation  was  dissolved  ;  and  on  the  I'Uh  June, 
1867,  the  Constitution  of  the  North  German  Confederation  was  promulgated. 
On  the  19th  July,  1870,  War  was  formally  declared  by  France  against  Prussia, 
the  other  States  of  Germany  subsequently  taking  part  in  this  war.  On  the 
16th  April,  1871|  a  new  Constitution  for  the  German  Empire  was  promulgated. 

243  R  2 


9  June,  1815.]       aKRAT  BRITAIN,  AUSTRIA,  *o.  [No.  27 

[Vienna  Congress  Treaty.] 

5.  Hanover  . .         . .         . .         . .  1  Vote. 

6.  Wurtemberg    . .  . .         . .         . .  1 

7.  Baden  . .         . .         . .         . .         •  •  1 

8.  Electoral  Hesse  [Hesse-Cassel]         . .  1 

9.  Grand     Duchy   of     Hesse     [Hesse- 

Darmstadt]  . .         . .         .  •  . .  1 

10.  Denmark,  for  Holstein  . ,  . .  1 

11.  The  Netherlands,  for  Luxemburg  .•  1 

12.  Grand-Ducal    and  Ducal  Houses  of 

Saxony        . .  . .         . .  . .  1 

13.  Brunswick  and  Nassau  . .         • .  1 

14.  Mecklenburg-Schwerin  and  Strelitz  , .  1 

15.  Holstein-Oldenburg,       Anhalt      and 

Schwartzburg         . .         . .         .  •     1 

16.  Hohenzollem,   Liechtenstein,    Reuss, 

Schaumburg-Lippe,      Lippe     and 
Waldeck      . .         . .  . .         . .      1 

1 7.  The  Free  Towns  of  Lubeck,  Frankfort, 

Bremen,  and  Hamburgh    . .         •  •     1 


99 

»1 

>1 
11 

»1 


n 


1? 


Total  . .         . .    17  Votes. 

Oermanic  Confederation*    Presidency  of  Avstria  at  Diet, 
Art.  LVII.  Austria  shall  preside  at  the  Federative  Diet.    Each 
State  of  the  Confederation  has  the  right  of  making  propositions, 
and  the  presiding  State  shall  bring  them  under  deliberation  within 
a  definite  time. 

Oermanic  Confederation*  Compo/dtioti  of  the  General  Assembly.^ 
Abt.  LVIII.  Whenever  fundamental  laws  are  to  be  enacted, 
changes  made  in  the  fundamental  laws  of  the  Confederation, 
measures  adopted  relative  to  the  Federative  Act  itself,  and  organic 
institutions  or  other  arrangements  made  for  the  common  interest, 
the  Diet  shall  form  itself  into  a  General  Assembly,  and,  in  that 
case,  the  distribution  of  votes  shall  be  as  follows,  calculated 
according  to  the  respective  extent  of  the  individual  States : — 

Austria!  shall  have         . .         . .         . .     4  Votes.  « 

jl  ruosia      ••  ••  •■  ••  m »      ^      ,, 

*  See  note  p.  242. 

t  Altered  by  Bubsequent  ConstitutionB  of  1th  June,  1867,  and  16th  April, 
1871. 

t  Austria  consented  to  be  excluded  from  the  New  Organisation  of  Ger- 
many by  her  Treaty  with  Prussia,  signed  at  Prague,  23rd  August,  1866. 

244 


No.  27] 


GREAT  BRITAIN,  AUSTRIA,  Ac.     [9  June,  1815 
[Vienna  Congress  Treaty.] 


Saxony 
Bavaria*    , . 
Hanoverf . . 
Wurtemberg 
Baden 


•  • 


4  Votes. 

4 

4 

4 

8 


19 


Electoral  nosset  [ITeflse-Cassel]  . .     3 

Grand  Duchy  of  He88e[IIe88e-Darmstadt]J  3 


i> 


11 


•  • 


11 
»i 
i> 
11 

11 
Vote. 

11 
« 

>» 

11 


11 


11 


11 


i> 


Holstein§ 3 

Luxemburg  . .         . .  . .         . .     3 

Bmnswick  . .         . .  . ,         . .     2 

Mecklenburg-Schwerin  . .         . .         . .     2 

NasBauf 2 

Saxe- Weimar 

Saxe-Gotba 

Saxe-Coburg 

Saxe-Meiningen  . . 

Saxe-Hildburghausen 

Mecklenburg-Strelitz 

Holstein-Oldenburg 

Anhalt-Dessau 

Anhalt-Bernburgl  I 

Anhalt-KothenlT  . . 

Schwartzburg-Sondershausen 

*  Certain  districte  belonging  to  Bayaria  were  ceded  to  Prussia  by  the 
Treaty  of  22nd  August,  1866. 

f  Annexed  to  Prussia  by  Decree  dated  20th  September,  1866.  The  King 
of  Hanover  protested  against  this  annexation,  on  the  23rd  September,  1866. 

X  Certain  districts  belonging  to  the  Ghrand  Duchy  of  Hesse  were  ceded  to 
Prussia  by  the  Treaty  of  3rd  September,  1866. 

§  In  January,  1864,  war  broke  out  between  Austria,  Prussia,  and  Denmark ; 
and  by  the  Treaty  of  Peace  signed  at  Vienna  on  the  30th  October,  1864,  certain 
Rights  oyer  the  Duchies  of  Holstcin  and  Schleswig  were  secured  to  Austria. 
In  June,  1866,  war  ensued  between  Prussia  and  Italy  against  Austria,  and  by 
the  Treaty  of  Peace,  signed  at  Prague  on  the  23rd  August,  1866,  the  Duchies 
of  Holstein  and  Schleswig  were  annexed  to  Prussia,  "  on  the  condition  that 
the  Populations  of  the  northern  districts  of  Schleswig  should  be  ceded  to 
Denmark,  if,  by  firce  vote,  they  expressed  a  wish  to  bo  united  to  Denmark." 
By  the  Law  of  24th  December,  1866,  those  Duchies  were  united  with  the 
Prussian  Monarchy. 

II  Became  extinct  on  the  death  of  the  Duke  of  Anhalt-Bemburg  on  the 
19th  August,  1863,  when  all  the  territories  of  Anhalt  were  united  under  one 
head  as  the  Duchy  of  Anhalt. 

%  Became  extinct  on  the  death  of  the  Duke  of  Anhalt- Kdtheu,  23rd 
November,  1847,  when  its  territories  were  united  to  Anhalt-Dessau  by  Patent 
of  22nd  Biav,  1853. 

245 


[So.  27 


n 

11 

>» 

11 

n 

»» 

Vote. 


n 
Ji 

»i 

ji 
n 


9  June,  1815.]      GhBBAT  BRITAIN,  AUSntlA,  Ac, 

[Vieima  Ckm^ress  Treaty.] 

Schwartzburg-Rudolstadt 

HohenzoUern-IIeckiiigen 

Liechtenstein 

Ilohenzolleni-Sigmaringen 

Waldeck* . . 

Reuse  (Elder  Branch)  [Reuse  Greitz] 

Reussf  (Younger  Branch)  [Reuse  Schleitz] 

Schaumburg-Lippe 

Lippc 

The  Free  Town  of  Lubeck 

Frankfortf 

Bremen 

Hamburgh} 

Total        ..   69  Votes. 

The  Diet  in  deliberating  on  the  organic  laws  of  the  Ck)nfede- 
ration,  shall  consider  whether  any  collective  votes  ought  to  be 
granted  to  the  ancient  Mediatised  States  of  the  Empire. 

Oermamc  Cmifederation.    Arrangements  relating  to  the  Diet, 

Art.  LIX.  The  question,  whether  a  subject  is  to  be  discussed 
by  the  General  Assembly,  conformably  to  the  principles  above 
established,  shall  be  decided  in  the  Ordinary  Assembly  by  a 
majority  of  votes.  The  same  Assembly  shall  prepare  the  drafts 
of  resolutions  which  are  to  be  proposed  to  the  General  Assembly, 
and  shall  furnish  the  latter  with  all  the  necessary  information, 
either  for  adopting  or  rejecting  them. 

The  plurality  of  votes  shall  regulate  the  decisions,  both  in  the 
Ordinary  and  General  Assemblies,  with  this  difference,  however, 
that  in  the  Ordinary  Assembly,  an  absolute  majority  shall  be 
deemed  sufficient,  while,  in  the  other,  two-thirds  of  the  votes  shaQ 
be  necessary  to  form  the  majority. 

When  the  votes  are  even  in  the  Ordinary  Assembly,  the  Pre- 
sident shall  have  the  casting  vote ;  but  when  the  Assembly  is  to 
deliberate  on  the  acceptance  or  change  of  any  of  the  fundamental 
laws,  upon  organic  institutions,  upon  individual  rights,  or  upon 

*  The  Administration  of  the  Principalities  of  Waldeck  and  Pjrmont  waa 
transferred  to  Prussia  by  the  Treatj  of  18th  July,  1867. 

t  Annexed  to  Prussia  by  Decree  of  20th  September,  1866,  and  Patent 
of  8rd  October,  1866. 

t  The  Constitution  of  the  North  German  Confederation  of  14th  Juno, 
1867»  was  officially  published  ag  Law  by  the  Senate  of  Hamburgh,  to  takt 
effect  from  the  1st  July,  1867. 

246 


No.  27]  CUtEAT  BEITAIN,  AUSTRIA,  &o.      [9  June,  1815. 

[Vienna  Conffress  Treaty.] 

affairs  of  religion,  the  plurality  of  votes  shall  not  be  deemed  suflS- 
cient,  either  in  the  Ordinary  or  in  the  General  Assembly. 

The  Diet  is  permanent :  it  may,  however,  when  the  subjects 
submitted  to  its  deliberation  are  disposed  of,  adjourn  for  a  fixed 
period,  which  shall  not  exceed  fi^ur  months. 

All  ulterior  arrangements  relative  to  the  postponement  or  the 
dispatch  of  urgent  business  which  may  arise  during  the  recess 
shall  be  reserved  for  the  Diet,  which  will  consider  them  when 
engaged  in  preparing  the  organic  laws. 

Oennanic  Govfederatloiu     Order  of  Voting  in  Diet, 

Art.  LX.  With  respect  to  the  order  in  which  the  members  of 
the  Confederation  shall  vote,  it  is  agreed,  that  while  the  Diet  shall 
be  occupied  in  framing  organic  laws,  there  shall  be  no  fixed  regu- 
lation ;  and  whatever  may  be  the  order  observed  on  such  an 
occasion,  it  shall  neither  prejudice  any  of  the  members,  nor  esta- 
blish a  precedent  for  the  future.  After  framing  the  organic  laws, 
the  Diet  will  deliberat^e  upon  the  manner  of  arranging  this  matter 
by  a  permanent  regulation,  for  which  purpose  it  will  depart  as 
little  as  possible  from  those  which  have  been  observed  in  the 
ancient  Diet,  and  more  particularly  according  to  the  Tteces  of  the 
Deputation  of  the  Empire  in  1803.*  The  order  to  be  adopted  shall 
in  no  way  affect  the  rank  and  pi-ecedence  of  the  members  of  the 
Confederation  except  in  as  far  as  they  conc-ern  the  Diet. 

Germanic  C on fedc ration.     Diet  to  assemhU  at  Frankfort. 

Art.  LXI.  The  Diet  shall  assemble  at  Frankfort  on  the  Mame. 
Its  first  meeting  is  fixed  fur  the  1st  of  September,  1815. 

Germanic  Confederation.     The  Framing  of  Fundamental  Laws. 

Art.  LiXII.  The  first  objc<-t  to  be  considered  by  the  Diet 
after  its  opening  shall  be  the  framing  of  the  fundamental  laws  of 
the  Confederation,  and  of  its  organic  institutions,  with  respect  to 
its  exterior,  military,  and  interior  relations. 

Germanic   Confederation.      Maintenance  of  Peace  in    Germany. 

Disptftes  to  he  sdtled  thrmujh  Mediation  of  the  Diet,  or  by  an 

Austregal  Court. 

Art.  LXIII.  Tlio  States  of  the  C(mfederation  engage  to  defend 
not  only  the  whole  of  Germany,  but  each  individual  State  of  the 
Union,  in  CAse  it  should  be  attacked,  and  they  mutually  guarantee 

*  Sec  Appendix. 
247 


9  June,  1815.]      C^BEAT  BRITAIN,  AUSTRIA,  &c.  [No.  27 

[Vienna  Conirress  Treaty.] 

to  each  other  such  of  their  possessions  as  are  comprised  in  this 
Union. 

When  war  shall  be  declared  by  the  Confederation,  no  member 
can  open  a  separate  negotiation  with  the  enemy,  nor  make  peace, 
nor  conclude  an  armistice,  without  the  consent  of  the  other 
members. 

The  Confederated  States  engage,  in  the  same  manner,  not  to 
make  war  against  each  other,  on  any  pretext,  nor  to  pursue  their 
differences  by  force  of  arms,  but  to  submit  them  to  the  Diet, 
which  will  attempt  a  mediation  by  means  of  a  Commission.  If 
this  should  not  succeed,  and  a  juridical  sentence  becomes  neces- 
sary, recourse  shall  be  had  to  a  well  organized  Austregal  Court 
{Au8tragaUnstanz\  to  the  decision  of  which  the  contending  parties 
are  to  submit  without  appeal. 

Qemianic  Confederation,     Particular  Arrangements, 

Art.  liXrV.  The  Articles  comprised  under  the  title  of  Par^ 
ticular  Arrangements^  in  the  Act  of  the  Germanic  Confederation,  as 
annexed  to  the  present  General  Treaty,  both  in  original  and  in  a 
French  translation,  shall  have  the  same  force  and  validity  as  if 
they  were  textually  inserted  herein  (No.  26). 

Territories  forming  the  Kingdom  of  the  Netherlands.     Recognition 
hy  Austria  of  Royal  Digtiity  in  House  of  Orange-Nassau,^ 

Art.  LXV.  The  ancient  United  Provinces  of  the  Nether- 
lands and  the  late  Belgic  Provinces,  both  within  the  limits  fixed 
by  the  following  Article,  shall  form, — together  with  the  countries 
and  territories  designated  in  the  same  Article,  under  the  Sove- 
reignty of  His  Royal  Highness  the  Prince  of  Orange-Nassau, 
Sovereign  Prince  of  the  United  Provinces, — ^the  Kingdom  of  the 
Netherlands,  hereditaiy  in  the  order  of  succession  already  esta- 
blished by  the  Act  of  the  Constitution  of  the  said  United  Pro- 
vinces. The  title  and  the  prerogatives  of  tho  Royal  dignity 
are  recognised  by  all  the  Powers  in  the  House  of  Orange- 
Nassau. 

Boundaries  of  tho  Kingdom  of  th^i  Netherlands.* 
Art.  LXVI.  The  line  comprising  the  territories  which  com- 

*  The  Union  bet^reen  Holland  and  Belgium  was  diBsolved  bj  the  Treaties 
of  15th  November,  1881,  and  19th  April,  1889. 

248 


No.  27]  GREAT  BRITAIN,  AUSTRIA,  &G.      [9  June,  1815. 

[Vienna  Conirress  Treaty.] 

pose  the   Kingdom  of  the  Netherlands  is   determined  in  the 
following  manner : — 

It  leaves  the  sea,  and  extends  along  the  frontiers  of  France 
on  the  side  of  the  Netherlands,  as  rectified  and  fixed  by  Article  III 
of  the  Treaty  of  Paris  of  the  30th  May,  1814  (No.  1),  to  the 
Mouse ;  thence  along  the  same  frontiers  to  the  old  limits  of  the 
Duchy  of  Luxemburg.  From  this  point  it  follows  the  dirc^ction 
of  the  limits  between  that  Duchy  and  the  ancient  Bishopric  of 
Liege,  till  it  meets  (to  the  south  of  Dciffclt)  the  western  limits  of 
that  canton,  and  of  that  of  Malmedy,  to  the  point  where  the 
latter  reaches  the  limits  between  the  old  Departments  of  the 
Ourthe  and  the  Roer ;  it  then  follows  these  limits  to  where  they 
touch  those  of  the  former  French  Canton  of  Eupen,  in  the 
Duchy  of  Limburg,  and  following  the  western  limit  of  that 
canton,  in  a  northerly  direction,  leaving  to  the  right  a  small 
part  of  the  former  French  Canton  of  Aubel,  joins  the  point  of 
contact  of  the  three  old  Departments  of  the  Ourthe,  the  Lower 
Meuse,  and  the  Roer ;  parting  again  from  this  point,  this  line 
follows  that  which  divides  the  two  latter  departments,'  luitil  it 
reaches  the  Worm  (a  river  falling  into  the  Roer),  and  goes  along 
this  river  to  the  point  where  it  again  reaches  the  limit  of  these 
two  departments,  pursues  this  limit  to  the  south  of  Hillonsberg 
(the  old  Department  of  the  Roer),  from  whence  it  reascends  to 
the  north,  and  leaving  Ilillensberg  to  the  right  and  dividing  the 
Canton  of  Sittard  into  two  nearlj'^  equal  parts,  so  that  Sittard  and 
Snsteren  remain  on  the  left,  it  reaches  the  old  Dutch  territory, 
from  whence,  leaving  this  territory  to  the  left,  it  goes  on  follow- 
ing its  eastern  frontier  to  the  point  where  it  touches  the  old 
Austrian  Principality  of  Guelders,  on  the  south  side  of  Rure- 
monde,  and  directing  itself  towards  the  most  eastern  point  of  the 
Dutch  teiTitory,  to  the  north  of  Swalmen,  continues  to  inclose 
this  territory. 

Lastly,  setting  out  from  the  most  eastern  point  it  joins  that 
part  of  the  Dutch  territory  in  which  Venloo  is  situated;  that  town 
and  its  territory  being  included  within  it.  From  thence  to  the 
old  Dutch  frontier  near  Mook,  situated  above  Genep,  the  line 
follows  the  course  of  the  Meuse  at  such  a  distance  from  the 
right  bank  that  all  the  places  within  1,000  Rhenish  yaitls 
{Rliexnh'indische  Ruthen)  from  it  shall  Ix'loiig,  with  their  territories, 
to  the  Kingdom  of  the  Netherlands;  it  lx»ing  understood,  however, 
as  to  the  reciprocity  of  this  principle,  that  the  Prussian  territf)ry 

249 


9  Jane,  1815 J      ^KEAT  BRITAIN,  AUSTRIA,  &o.  [No.  27 

[Vienna  Oonflrress  Treaty.] 

shall  not  at  any  point  touch  the  Meuse,  or  approach  it  within  the 
distance  of  1,000  Rhenish  yards. 

Frontier  between  Oleves  and  United  Provinces, 

Prom  the  point  where  the  line  just  described  reaches  the 
ancient  Dutch  frontier,  as  far  as  the  Rhine,  this  frontier  shall 
remain  essentially  the  same  as  it  was  in  1795,  between  Cloves 
and  the  United  Provinces. 

Mixed  Commission  between  Prussia  and  the  Netherlands, 

This  line  shall  be  examined  by  a  Commission,  which  the 
Governments  of  Pnissta  and  the  Netherlands  shall  name  without 
delay,  for  the  purpose  of  proceeding  to  the  exact  determination 
of  the  limits,  as  well  of  the  Kingdom  of  the  Netherlands,  as  of 
the  Grand  Duchj^  of  Luxemburg,  specified  in  Article  LXVIII ;  and 
this  Commission,  aided  by  professional  persons,  shall  regulate 
everythhig  concerning  the  hydrotechnical  constructions,  and 
other  similar  points,  in  the  most  equitable  manner,  and  the  most 
cx)nformable  to  the  mutual  interests  of  the  Prussian  States,  and 
of  those  of  the  Netherlands.  This  same  arrangement  refers  to 
the  fixing  of  limits  in  the  Districts  of  Kyfwaerd,  Lobith,  and 
in  the  whole  territory  as  far  as  Kckerdom. 

Prussian  Renunciation   of  Uui^sen,  Malburg,  Lymers^   Sevenaer, 

and  Weel. 
The  enclaves  of  Iluisucn,  Malburg,  Lymers,  with  the  town  of 
iSevenaei'  and  Lordship  of  Wecl,  shall  form  a  part  of  the  Kingdom 
of  the  Netherlands ;  and  His  Prussian  Majesty  renounoes  them  in 
perpetuity,  for  himself,  his  heirs  and  successors. 

Grand  Duchy  of  Luxemhunj.      Sovereignty  of  ike  King  of  the 

Nctlierlamls.     Successitm. 

Art.  LXVII.  That  part  of  the  old  Duchy  of  Luxemburg 
which  is  comprised  in  the  limits  specified  in  the  following 
Article,  is  likewise  ceded  to  the  Sovereign  Prince  of  the  United 
Provinces,  now  King  of  the  Netherlands,  to  be  possessed  in  per- 
petuity by  him  and  his  successors,  in  full  property  and  Sovereignty. 
The  Soverfugu  of  the  Netherlands  shall  add  to  his  titles  that  of 
Grand  Duke  of  Luxemburg,  His  Majesty  reserving  to  himself 
the  privilege  of  making  such  family  arrangement  between  the 
Princes  his  sons,  relative  to  the  succession  to  the  Grand  Duchy, 

250 


Ho.  27]  aBBAT  BRITAIN,  AUSTRIA,  &o.      [9  June,  1815. 

CVienna  Congress  Treaty.] 

as  he  shall  think  conformable  to  the  interests  of  his  monarchy 
and  to  his  paternal  intentions. 

Orand  Duchy  of  Luxemburg  a  State  of  the  Oermanic 

Confederation. 
The  Grand  Duchy  of  Luxemburg,  serving  as  a  compensation 
for  the  Principalities  of  Nassau-Dillenburg,  Siegen,  Iladamar  and 
Dietz,  shall  form  one  of  the  States  of  the  Oermanic  Confedera- 
tion ;  and  the  Prince,  King  of  the  Netherlands,  shall  enter  into 
the  system  of  this  Confederation  as  Grand  Duke  of  Luxemburg, 
with  all  the  prerogatives  and  privileges  enjoyed  by  the  other 
German  Princes. 

lAtiXemhurg  a  Fortress  of  the  Oermanic  Confed-eration.  Bight  of 
King  of  Netherlands  to  appoint  Governor  and  Military  Gom- 
mandant.^ 

The  Town  of  Luxemburg,  in  a  militaiy  point  of  view,  shall 
be  considered  as  a  Fortress  of  the  Confederation  ;t  the  Grand  Duke 
shall,  however,  retain  the  right  of  appointing  the  Governor  and 
military  Commandant  of  this  Fortress,  subject  to  the  approbation 
of  the  executive  power  of  the  Confederation,  and  under  such  other 
conditions  as  it  may  be  judged  necessary  to  establish,  in  con- 
formity with  the  future  Constitution  of  the  said  Confederation. 

Boundaries  of  the  Grand  Duchy  of  Luxeinhurg.\ 
Abt.  LXVIIL  The  Grand  Duchy  of  Luxemburg  shall  cousist 

*  By  the  Treat/  between  Prussia  and  the  Netherlands  of  8th  November, 
1816,  it  was  agreed  that  those  Sovereigns  should  jointly  garrison  the  Fortress 
of  Luxemburg,  and  that  the  King  of  Prussia  should  appoint  the  Qovcmor 
and  Commandant  to  the  Fortress,  but  without  affecting  the  Sovereign  right-s 
of  the  King  of  the  Netherlands.  See  also  Treaties  between  Gh!*eat  Britain 
and  tlie  Netherlands  of  I6th  November,  1816 ;  between  Austria  and  the 
Netherlands  of  12th  March,  1817 ;  and  between  Russia  and  the  Netherlands 
of  17th  April,  1817.  The  right  of  appointing  the  GK)vemor  and  Military 
CoDunandant  was  transferred  to  the  King  of  Prussia  by  the  General  Treaty 
of  Frankfort  of  20th  July,  1819,  Art.  XXXVI. 

+  See  Protocol  between  the  4  Powers  of  3rd  November,  1815. 

X  By  the  Treaty  between  the  5  Powers  and  Belgium  of  15th  November, 
1831,  the  Union  between  Holland  and  Belgium  was  dissolved,  and  the  Grand 
Duchy  of  Luxemburg  was  so  divided  that  one-third  of  it  (including  the 
Fortress)  was  preserved  to  Holland,  and  two-thirds  given  to- Belgium  ;  that 
portion  assigned  to  Belgium  being  in  no  way  connected  with  the  Germanic 
Confederation.  The  King  of  the  Netherlands  refused  to  consent  to  this 
arrangement ;  and  the  Treaty  of  15th  November,  1831,  was  therefore  can- 
eelled  on  the  19th  April,  1889,  on  which  day  fresh  Treaties  were  signed  be- 
tween the  5  Powers  and  Belgium,  between  the  5  Powers  and  the  NetherUndt», 

251 


0  June,  1815.]      CHUEAT  BRITAIN,  AUSTRIA,  Ac.  [No.  27 

[Tienxia  Congress  Treaty.] 

of  all  the  territory  situated  between  the  Kingdom  of  the  Nether- 
lands, as  it  has  been  designated  by  Article  LXVI,  France,  the 
Moselle,  as  far  as  the  mouth  of  the  Sure,  the  course  of  the  Sure, 
as  far  as  the  junction  of  the  Our,  and  the  course  of  this  last  river, 
as  far  as  the  limits  of  the  former  French  Canton  of  St.  Vitli, 
which  shall  not  belong  to  the  Grand  Duchy  of  Luxemburg. 

Luxemburg.    Arrangements  respecting  the  Duchy  of  Bouillon. 
Disputes  to  he  settled  hy  Arbitration, 

Art.  LXIX.  His  Majesty  the  King  of  the  Netherlands,  Grand 
Duke  of  Luxemburg,  shall  possess  in  perpetuity,  for  himself  and 
his  successors,  the  full  and  entire  Sovereignty  of  that  part  of  the 
Duchy  of  Bouillon,  which  is  not  ceded  to  France  by  the  Treaty  of 
Paris  (No.  1) ;  and  which,  therefore,  shall  be  united  to  the  Grand 
Duchy  of  Luxemburg. 

Disputes  having  arisen  with  respect  to  the  said  Duchy  of 
Bouillon,  the  competitor  who  shall  legally  establish  his  right,  in 
the  manner  hereafter  specified,  shall  possess,  in  full  property,  the 
said  part  of  the  Duchy,  as  it  was  enjoyed  by  the  last  Duke,  under 
the  Sovereignty  of  His  Majesty  the  King  of  the  Netherlands, 
Grand  Duke  of  Luxemburg. 

This  decision  shall  be  made  by  Arbitration,  and  be  without 
appeal.  For  this  purpose  there  shall  be  appointed  a  certain 
number  of  arbitrators,  one  by  each  of  the  two  competitors,  and 
others,  to  the  number  of  three,  by  the  Courts  of  Austria,  Prussia, 
and  Sardinia.  They  shall  assemble  at  Aix-la-Chapelle,  as  soon 
as  the  state  of  the  war  and  other  circumstances  may  admit  of  it, 
and  their  determination  shall  be  made  known  within  six  months 
from  their  first  meeting. 

In  the  interim,  His  Majesty  the  King  of  the  Netherlands, 
Grand  Duke  of  Luxemburg,  shall  hold  in  trust  the  property  of 
the  said  part  of  the  Duchy  of  Bouillon,   in  order  that  he  may 

and  between  the  Netherlands  and  Belgium,  containing  the  same  Stipulations  ; 
the  King  of  the  Netherlands  receiving  a  Territorial  Indemnity  in  the 
Province  of  Limburg  for  the  cessions  made  to  Belgium  in  the  Province 
of  Luxemburg,  on  condition  of  his  abandoning  his  (;Iaim  on  Nassair.  On  the 
same  day  the  Germanic  Confederation  acceded  to  the  Territorial  arrange- 
ments therein  made  respecting  the  Grand  Duchy  of  Luxemburg".  By 
Art.  IV  of  the  Treaty  of  Prague  of  23rd  August,  186G,  the  Germanic  Cou- 
federation  was  acknowledged  by  Austria  to  have  been  dissolved,  and  ota  the 
11th  May,  1867,  a  Treaty  was  concluded  between  Great  Britain,  Austria) 
Belgium,  France,  Italy,  the  Netherlands,  Prussia,  and  Russia,  relative  to  thtf^. 
Neutrality,  Ac,  of  the  Ghtind  Duchy  of  Luxemburg. 

252 


\ 


No.  27]  GREAT  BRITAIN,  AUSTRIA,  Ac.      [9  June,  1815. 

[Vienna  Confess  Treaty.] 

restore  it,  together  with  the  revenues  of  the  provisional  admi- 
nistration,  to  the  competitor  in  whose  favour  the  arbitrators 
shall  decide ;  and  His  said  Majesty  shall  mdemnify  him  for  the 
loss  of  the  revenues  arising  from  the  rights  of  S(^vereignty,  by 
means  of  some  equitable  arrangement.  Sliould  the  restitution 
fall  to  Prince  Charles  of  Rohan,  this  property,  when  in  his  pos- 
session, shall  be  regulated  by  the  laws  of  the  substitution  which 
constitutes  his  title  thereto. 

Cessimi  to  Frmsia  of  the  German  Pogsessions  of  the   House  of 

Nassau-  Ora/nge. 

Art.  LXX.  His  Majesty  the  King  of  the  Netherlands  re- 
nounces, in  perpetuity  for  himself,  his  heirs,  and  successors,  in 
favour  of  Ilis  Majesty  the  King  of  Prussia,  the  sovereign  pos- 
sessiijns  which  the  House  of  Nassau-Oiunge  held  in  Gennany, 
namely,  the  Principalities  of  Dillenburg,  Dictz,  Siegen,  and  Ilada- 
mar,  with  the  Lordships  of  Beilstein,  such  as  those  ]X)ssession8 
have  been  definitively  arranged  between  the  two  branches  of 
the  House  of  Nassau,  by  the  Treaty  concluded  at  the  Hague  on 
the  14th  July,  1814.* 

Principality  of  Fulda, 

His  Majesty  also  renounces  the  Principality  of  Fulda,  and  the 
other  districts  and  teriitories  which  were  secured  to  him  by 
Article  XII  of  the  Principal  Reces  of  the  Extraordinary  Depu- 
tation of  the  Empire  of  the  25th  of  February,  1803.t 

Family  Pact  of  the  Princes  of  Nassau,     Succession, 

Art.  LXXI.  The  right  and  order  of  Succession,  established 
between  the  two  branches  of  the  House  of  Nassau,  by  the  Act 
of  1783, J  called  Nassauischer  Erhverein^  is  confirmed,  and  trans- 
ferred from  the  four  Principalities  of  Orange-Nassau  to  the  Grand 
Duchy  of  Luxemburg. 

Charges  and  Engagements  relating  to  the  Provinces  detached  fr&in 

France. 

Art*  LXXII.  His  Majesty  the  King  of  the  Netherlands,  in 
uniting  imder  his  Sovereignty  the  Countries  designated  in  Articles 
LXVI  and  LXVIII,  enters  into  all  the  rights,  and  takes  upon 

*  See  Appendix.  f  See  Appendix.  X  ^^  Appendix. 

253 


June,  1815.]    obeat  Britain,  Austria,  &o.  [Ho.  27 

[Vienna  Congress  Treaty.] 

himself  all  the  charges  and  all  the  stipulated  engagements,  relative 
to  the  Provinces  and  Districts  detached  from  France  by  the  Treaty 
of  Peace  concluded  at  Paris  the  30th  May,  1814  (No.  1). 

Basis  of  the  Union  of  the  Belgic  Provinces* 

Art.  LXXIII.  His  Majesty  the  King  of  the  Netherlands, 
havuig  recognised  and  sanctioned,  under  date  of  the  21st  July, 
1814,  as  the  Basis  of  the  Union  of  the  Belgic  Provinces  with 
the  United  Provinces,  the  8  Articles  contained  in  the  d(x;ument 
annexed  to  the  present  Treaty  (No.  4),  the  said  Articles  shall 
have  the  same  force  and  validity  as  if  they  were  inserted,  word 
for  word,  in  the  present  Instrument. 

Integrity  of  the  19  Cantons  of  Stvitzerland, 

Art.  LXXIV.  The  integrity  of  the  Nineteen  Cantons,!  as  they 
existed  in  a  political  body,  from  the  signature  of  the  Convention 
of  the  29th  December,  1818,{  is  recognised  as  the  basis  of  the 
Helvetic  system. 

Switzerland.     Union  of  Three  new  Ca/ntons.     The  Valais,  Oeneva, 

and  Neufchatel, 

Art.  LXXV.  The  Valais,  the  territory  of  (}eneva,§  and  the 
Principality  of  Neufchatel,||  are  united  to  Switzerland,  and  shall 
form  Three  new  Cantons. 


*  The  Union  between  Holland  and  Belgium  was  diseolyed  by  the  Treaty 
between  the  5  Powers  and  Belgium  of  the  15th  November,  1831.  The  King 
of  the  Netherlands,  howoycr,  refused  to  consent  to  the  arrangement,  and  it 
was  subsequently  cancelled  by  tht?  Treaties  between  the  5  Powers  and  Belgium, 
the  5  Powers  and  the  Netherlands,  and  u^wcen  the  Netherlands  and  Belgium, 
which  were  all  signed  on  the  19th  April,  18J^. 

t  See  Treaty  between  Austria,  Great  Britain,  PrussiA,  Busoo,  and  Nether- 
lands of  31st  May,  1815,  Art.  Y III. 


X  See  Appendi 

X. 

Zurich. 

ITnterwald. 

Basle. 

Argovia. 

Berne. 

Olaris. 

SchaiThaufen. 

Tliiirgovia. 

Lucerne. 

Zug. 

Appenzell. 

Tessin. 

Uri. 

Friburg. 

St.  Oall. 

Vaud. 

Schweitz. 

Soleure. 

Orisons. 

§  See  Convention  between  the  Swiss  Cantons  of  29th  Decembdivj813. 
Appendix. 

II  See  Treaty  between  Great  Britain,  Austria,  France,  Prussia,  Bussia,  an^ 
Switzerland,  26th  May,  1857. 

254 


Ho.  27]  GREAT  BRITAIN,  AUSTRIA,  &c.      [9  June,  1815. 

[Vienxia  Conflrress  Treaty.] 

La  ValUe  dcs  Dappes. 
La  Yallee  des  Dappes,  having  formed  part  of  the  Canton  of 
Vaud,  is  restored  to  it.* 

Swilzerland.    Union  of  Bishopric  of  Bashy  and  Tow7i  and  Territory 

ofBienine,  with  Oanton  of  Berne, 

Art.  LXXVI.  The  Bishopric  of  Basle,  and  the  city  and  terri- 
tory of  Bienne,  shall  bo  united  to  tlie  Helvetic  Confederation,  and 
shall  form  part  of  the  Canton  of  Beme. 

The  f<)llo^ving  districts,  however,  are  excepted  from  this  last 
arrangement : 

1.  A  District  of  about  three  square  leagues  in  extent,  in- 
cluding the  Communes  of  Altschweiler,  Schonbuch,  Oberweiler, 
Terweiler,  Ettmgen,  Furstentein,  Plotten,  Pfeffingen,  Aesch, 
Bruck,  Keinach,  Arlesheim  ;  which  District  shall  be  united  to  the 
Canton  of  Basle. 

An  Enclave  given  to  Neiifchatel, 

2.  A  small  Enclave^  situated  near  the  Neufchatel  village  of 
liigniereSjf  which  is  at  present,  with  respect  to  civil  jurisdiction, 
dependant  upon  the  Canton  of  Neufchatel,  and  with  respect  to 
criminal  jurisdiction  upon  that  of  the  Bishopric  of  Basle,  shall 
belong  m  full  Sovereignty  to  the  Principality  of  Neufchatel. 

Switzerland.     Bights  of  Inhabitants  of  Countries  united  with 

Canton  of  Berne. 

Art.  LXXVII.  The  inliabitants  of  the  Bishopric  of  Basle,  and 
those  of  Biemie,  united  to  the  Cantons  of  Beme  and  Basle,  shall 
enjoy,  in  every  respect,  without  any  distinction  of  Religion  (which 
shall  be  maintained  in  its  present  state)  the  same  political  and 
civil  rights  which  are  enjoyed,  or  may  be  enjoyed,  by  the  inha- 
bitants of  the  ancient  parts  of  the  said  cantons  ;  they  shall,  there- 
fore, be  equally  comi)etent  to  become  candidates  for  the  places  of 
Representatives,  and  for  all  other  ap]>ointments,  acx^ording  to  the 
constitution  of  the  cantons.  Such  municipal  privileges  as  are 
compatible  with  the  constitution  and  the  general  regulations  of 
the  Cantoirot  Beme,  shall  be  preserved  to  the  town  of  Bienne, 
and  ti>  tne  villages  that  formed  part  of  its  jurisdiction. 

I'he  sale  of  the  national  d(miains  shall  be  confirmed,  and  the 
feudal  rights  and  tithes  cannot  be  re-established. 

^ .  '  •  On  the  8tli  December,  1862,  a  Treaty  was  concluded  between  Franoe 

jT" '^  and  SwitziTland  for  an  exchange  of  tcrritorj  in  the  Yall^o  des  Dappes. 

t  See  also  Art.  XXIII,  p.  226. 

255 


0  June,  1815.]       GREAT  BRITAIN,  AUSTRIA,  &c.  [No.  27 

[Vienna  Confirress  Treaty.] 

The  respective  Acts  of  the  union  shall  be  framed,  conformably 
to  the  principles  above  declared,  by  Commissions,  composed  of  an 
equal  number  of  deputies  from  each  of  the  directing  parties  con- 
cerned. Those  from  the  Bishopric  of  Basle  shall  be  chosen  by 
the  canton  from  amongst  the  most  eminent  citizens  of  the 
country.  The  said  Acts  shall  be  guaranteed  by  the  Swiss  Con- 
federation. All  points  upon  which  the  parties  cannot  agree, 
shall  be  decided  by  a  court  of  Arbitration,  to  be  named  by  the 
Diet. 

Switzerla^id,    Restoration  of  the  Lordship  of  BazUtis  to  the  Canton 

of  Orisons, 

Art.  LXXVIII.  The  cession,  made  by  Article  III  of  the 
Treaty  of  Viemia,  of  the  14th  October,  1809,*  of  the  Lordship  of 
Razuns,  inclosed  in  the  country  of  the  Grisons,  having  expired ; 
and  His  Majesty  the  Emperor  of  Austria,  being  restored  to  all 
the  rights  attached  to  the  said  possession,  confirms  the  disposition 
which  he  made  of  it,  by  a  Declaration,  dated  the  20th  March, 
1815,  m  favour  of  the  Canton  of  the  Grisons. 

Switzerland.     Commercial  a/nd  Military  Commtmications  between 
Town  of  O&tieva  and  Canton  of  Vaud,     Versoy  Road, 

Art.  LXXIX.  In  order  to  ensure  the  commercial  and  military 
communications  of  the  Town  of  Geneva  with  the  Canton  of  Vaud, 
and  the  rest  of  Switzerland ;  and  with  a  view  to  fulfil,  in  that 
respect.  Article  IV  of  the  Treaty  of  Paris  of  the  80th  May,  1814 
(No.  1),  His  Most  Christian  Majesty  consents  so  to  place  the  line 
of  custom-houses,  that  the  road  which  leads  from  Geneva  into 
Switzerland  by  Versoy,  shall  at  all  times  be  free,  and  that 
neither  the  post  nor  travellers,  nor  the  transport  of  merchandize, 
shall  be  interrupted  by  any  examination  of  the  oflBcers  of  the 
Customs,  nor  subjected  to  any  duty. 

Switzerland,     Passage  of  Troops.     Versoy  Road. 

It  is  equally  understood  that  the  passage  of  Swiss  troops  on 
this  road  shall  not,  in  any  manner,  be  obstructed. 

In  the  additional  regulations  to  be  made  on  this  subject,  the 
execution  of  the  Treaties  relative  to  the  free  communication 
between  the  town  of  Greneva  and  the  jurisdiction  of  Peney,  shall 
be  assured  in  the  manner  most  convenient  to  the  inhabitants  of 

•  Annulled. 
256 


Ho.  27]  GEEAT  BEITAIN,  AUSTBIA,  &o.      [9  June,  1815. 

[Viexma  0on«T6M  Treaty.] 

Geneva.  His  Most  Christian  Majesty  also  consents  that  the 
gendarmerie  and  militia  of  Geneva,  after  having  communicated  cm 
the  subject  with  the  nearest  military  poet  of  the  French  g^dar- 
merie,  shall  pass  on  the  high  road  of  Meyrin,  to  and  from  the  said 
jurisdiction  and  the  town  of  Geneva. 

Switzerland.      Cession   hy  the  King  of  Sardinia  to  the  Canton  of 

Geneva,     Savotj*     Simplon  Road, 

Abt.  LXXX.  His  Majesty  the  King  of  Sardinia  cedes  that 
part  of  Savoy  which  is  situated  between  the  river  Arve,  the 
Khone,  the  limits  of  that  part  of  Savoy  ceded  to  France,  and  the 
mountain  of  Saleve,  as  far  as  Veiiy  inclusive,  together  with  that 
part  which  lies  between  the  high  road  called  that  of  the  Simplon^ 
the  Lake  of  Geneva,  and  the  present  territory  of  the  canton  of 
Geneva,  from  Venezas  to  the  point  where  the  river  Hermauce 
crosses  the  said  road  ;  and  from  thence,  following  the  course  of 
that  river  to  where  it  enters  the  Lake  of  Geneva,  to  the  east  of 
the  village  oi  Hermance  (the  whole  of  the  road  of  the  Simplon 
continuing  to  be  possessed  by  His  Majesty  the  King  of  Sardinia) 
in  order  that  these  countries  shall  be  united  (reunis)  to  the  canton 
of  Geneva ;  with  the  reservation,  however,  of  determining  more 
precisely,  by  C!ommis8ioners  respectively,  their  limits,  particularly 
that  part  which  relates  to  the  demarcation  above  Veiry  and  on 
the  moimtaui  of  Saleve  ;  IDs  said  Majesty  i-onouncing  for  himself 
and  his  successors,  in  perpetuity,  without  exception  or  i-eservation, 
all  rights  of  Sovereignty,  or  other  -  rights  which  may  belong  to 
him  in  the  places  and  territories  comprised  within  this  demarca- 
tion. 

Stvitzerland.      Simjplon  Road,     Passage  of  Troops, 

His  Majesty  the  King  of  Sardinia  also  agrees,  that  the  commu- 
nication between  the  canton  of  Geneva  and  the  Valais,  by  the 
road  of  the  Simplon,  shall  be  established,  in  the  same  manner  as  it 
has  been  agreed  to  by  France,  between  Geneva  and  the  canton  of 
Vaud,  by  the  route  of  Versoy.f  A  free  communication  shall  also 
be  at  all  times  granted  for  the  Genevese  troops,  between  the  terri- 
tory of  Geneva  and  the  jurisdiction  of  Jussy,  and  such  facilities 
shall  be  allowed  as  may  be  necessary  for  proceeding  by  the  lake 
to  the  road  of  the  Simplon. 

Switzerland.     Exemption  from  Transit  Dues, 
On  the  other  hand,  an  exemption  from  all  duties  of  transit 

•  See  also  Art.  XCI.  f  See  Art  LXXIX. 

257  s 


0  Jane,  1815.]     asBAT  Britain,  Austria,  &c.  [No.  27 

[Vlanna  Conffress  Treaty.] 

shall  be  granted  for  all  merchandise  and  goods  which,  coming 
from  the  States  of  His  Majesty  the  King  of  Sardinia  and  the 
Free  Port  of  Genoa,  shall  traverse  the  road  called  the  Simplon  in 
its  whole  extent,  through  the  Valais  and  the  State  of  Geneva. 
This  exemption  shall,  however,  be  confined  to  the  transit,  and 
shall  extend  neither  to  the  tolls  established  for  the  maintenance  of 
the  road,  nor  to  duties  levied  on  merchandise  or  goods  intended 
to  be  sold  or  consumed  in  the  interior.  The  same  reservation 
shall  apply  to  the  communication  granted  to  the  Swiss  between 
the  Valais  and  the  canton  of  Geneva ;  and  the  different  Govern- 
ments shall  for  this  purpose  take  such  measures  as,  by  common 
agreement,  they  shall  judge  necessary,  either  for  taxation  or  for 
preventing  contraband  trade  in  their  territories,  respectively.* 

SwiUerla/nd,  Compensations  by  Cantons  of  Argovta,  Vavd,  Tessin, 
and  8t,  QaU,  to  Cantoris  of  Schweitz,  Unterwald,  JJri^  Qlaris, 
Zug^  and  Appenzell. 

Abt.  TiXXXI.  With  a  view  to  the  establishing  of  reciprocal 
compensations,  the  Cantons  of  Argovia,  Vaud,  Tessin,  and  St.  Gall, 
shall  furnish  to  the  andent  Cantons  of  Schweitz,  Unterwald,  Uri, 
Glaris,  Zug  and  Appenzell  (Rhode  Interieure)  a  sum  of  money  to  be 
applied  to  purposes  of  public  instruction,  and  to  the  expenses  of 
general  administration,  but  principally  to  the  former  object,  in  the 
said  cantons. 

The  quota,  manner  of  payment,  and  division  of  this  pecuniary 
compensation,  are  fixed  as  f oHows : — 

The  Cantons  of  Argovia,  Yaud,  and  St.  Gall  shall  furnish  to 
the  Cantons  of  Schweitz,  Unterwald,  Uri,  Zug,  Glaris,  and  Appenzell 
(Rhode  IntSr\eure\  a  fund  of  500,000  Swiss  livres. 

Each  of  the  former  cantons  shall  pay  the  interest  of  its  quota, 
at  the  rate  of  5  per  cent,  per  annum,  or  have  the  option  of  dis- 
charging the  principal,  either  m  money  or  funded  property. 

The  division,  either  of  the  payment  or  receipt  of  these  funds, 
shall  be  made  according  to  the  scale  of  contributions  laid  down  for 
providing  the  federal  expenses. 

The  Canton  of  Tessm  shall  pay  every  year  to  the  Canton  of  Uri, 
a  moiety  of  the  produce  of  the  tolls  in  the  Levantine  Valley. 

Switzerland,     Disposal  of  Funds  placed  in  England  by  Cantons 

of  Zurich  and  Berne, 

Art.  LXXXII.  To  put  an  end  to  the  discussions  which  have 

•  See  also  Arts.  LXXXV  and  XCI. 

258 


Ho.  27]  GEEAT  BRITAIN,  AUSTRIA,  4c.      [9  June,  1815. 

[Yienna  Congress  Treaty.] 

ariaen,  with  respect  to  the  funds  placed  in  England  by  the  Cantons 
of  Zurich  and  Berne,  it  is  determined  : 

1.  That  the  Cantons  of  Berne  and  Zurich  shall  preserve  the 
property  of  the  funded  capital  as  it  existed  in  1803,  at  the  period 
of  the  dissolution  of  the  Helvetic  Government,  and  shall  receive 
the  interest  thereof,  from  the  1st  January,  1815 ; 

2.  That  the  accumulated  interest  due  since  the  year  1798,  up 
to  the  year  1814,  inclusive,  shall  be  applied  to  the  payment  of  the 
remaining  capital  of  the  national  debt,  known  under  the  denomi- 
nation of  the  Helvetic  debt ; 

3.  That  the  surplus  of  the  Helvetic  debt  shall  remain  at  the 
charge  of  the  other  cantons,  those  of  Berne  and  Zurich  being 
exonerated  by  the  above  arrangement.  The  quota  of  each  of  the 
cantons  which  remain  charged  with  this  surplus,  shall  be  calculated 
and  paid  according  to  the  proportion  fixed  for  the  contributions 
destined  to  defray  federal  expenses.  The  countries  incorporated 
with  Switzerland  since  1813  shall  not  be  assessed  on  account  of 
the  old  Helvetic  debt. 

If  it  shall  happen  that  an  overplus  remains  after  discharging 
the  above  debt,  that  overplus  shall  be  divided  between  the  Cantons 
of  Berne  and  Zurich,  in  the  proportion  of  their  respective  capitals. 

The  same  regulations  shall  be  observed  with  regard  to  those 
other  debts,  the  documents  concerning  which  are  deposited  in 
the  custody  of  the  President  of  the  Diet. 

Switzerland,  Lidemnity  to  Proprietors  of  "  Lauds.*^ 
Art.  LXXXni.  To  conciliate  disputes  respecting  Lauds  al)0- 
lished  without  indemnification,  an  indemnity  shall  be  given  to 
persons  who  are  owners  of  such  Lauds;  and  for  the  purpose  of 
avoiding  all  further  differences  on  this  subject  between  the  Cantons 
of  Berne  and  Vaud,  the  latter  shall  pay  to  the  Government  of 
Berne  the  sum  of  300,000  Swiss  livres,  which  shall  be  shared 
between  the  Bernese  claimants,  proprietors  of  Lauds.  The  pay- 
ments shall  be  made  at  the  rate  of  a  fifth  part  each  year,  com- 
mencing from  the  1st  January,  1816. 

Sv^itzerland,     Oanfirmation  of  the  Declaraiion  of  20th  March, 

1815. 

Art.  LXXXIV.  The  Declaration  of  the  20th  March  (No.  9), 
addressed  by  the  Allied  Powers  who  signed  the  Treaty  of  Paris,  to 
the  Diet  of  the  Swiss  Confederation,  and  accepted  by  the  Diet 
through  the  Act  of  Adhesion  of  the  27th  May  (No.  20),  is  con- 

259  s  2 


9  June,  1815.]      GSEAT  BBITAIN»  AUSTBIA,  &o.  [No.  27 

[Vienna  OonffreM  Treaty.] 

firaned  in  the  whole  of  its  tenor ;  aad  the  principles  established, 
as  also  the  arrangements  agreed  upon^  in  the  said  Declaration^ 
shall  be  inyariably  maintained. 

Frontiers  of  tlis  States  of  the  King  of  Sardinia,^ 

Art.  LXXXV.  The  frontiers  of  the  States  of  His  Majesty 
the  King  of  Sardinia  shall  be : — 

On  the  side  of  France,  such  as  they  were  on  the  1st  of  January, 
1792,  with  the  exception  of  the  changes  effected  by  the  Treaty 
of  Paris  of  the  30th  May,  1814  (No.  1) ; 

On  the  side  of  the  Helvetic  Confederation,  such  as  they  ex- 
isted on  the  1st  of  January,  1792,  with  the  exception  of  the 
change  produced  by  the  cession  in  favour  of  the  Canton  of  Geneva, 
as  specified  by  Article  LXXX  of  the  present  Act ; 

On  the  side  of  the  States  of  His  Majesty  the  Emperor  of 
Austria,  such  as  they  existed  on  the  1st  of  January,  1792  ;  and 
the  Convention  concluded  between  their  Majesties  the  Empress 
Maria  Theresa  and  the  King  of  Sardinia,  on  the  4th  October^ 
1751,t  s^^  ^  reciprocally  confirmed  in  all  its  stipulations ; 

On  the  side  of  the  States  of  Parma  and  Placentia,  the  frontier  as 
far  as  it  concerns  the  ancient  States  of  the  King  of  Sardinia,  shall 
continue  to  be  the  same  as  they  were  on  the  1st  of  January,  1792. 

The  borders  of  the  former  States  of  Genoa,  and  of  the  countries 
called  Imperial  Fiefs,  united  to  the  States  of  His  Majesty  the 
King  of  Sardinia,  according  to  the  following  Articles,  shall  be  the 
same  as  those  which,  on  the  1st  of  January,  1792,  separated 
those  countries  from  the  States  of  Parma  and  Placentia,  and  from 
those  of  Tuscany  and  Massa. 

Islcmd  of  Oapraja, 
The  island  of  Capraja,  having  belonged  to  the  ancient  republic 
of  Genoa,  is  included  in  the  cession  of  the  States  of  Genoa,  to 
His  Majesty  the  King  of  Sardinia. 

Union  of  the  States  of  Genoa  with  the  States  of  the  King  of 

Sa/rdlnia, 

Akt.  LXXXVI.  The  States  which  constituted  the  former  re- 
public of  Genoa,  are  united  in  perpetuity  to  those  of  His  Majesty 
the  King  of  Sardinia,  to  be,  like  the  latter,  possessed  by  him  in  full 
Sovereignty  and  hereditary  property;  and  to  descend,  in  the  male 

*  See  Treaty  between  Austria  and  Sardinia  of  6th  August,  1849. 
t  See  Appendix. 

260 


Ho.  27]  GREAT  BEITAIN,  AU8TBIA,  &o.     [9  Jane,  1815. 

[Viexma  Oonfirress  Treaty.] 

line,  in  the  order  of  primogeniture,  to  the  two  branches  of  his  house, 
viz. :  the  royal  branch,  and  the  branch  of  Savoy-Carignan. 

TUle  of  King  of  Sardmia;  Duke  of  Ghnoa, 
Art.  LXXXVII.  The  Khig  of  Sardinia  shall  add  to  his  pre- 
sent titles,  that  of  Duke  of  Genoa.* 

8a/rdinia,  Rights  of  Privileges  of  the  Genoese, 
Art.  LXXXVIII.  The  Genoese  shall  enjoy  all  the  rights  and 
privileges,  specified  in  this  Act,  intituled  "Conditions  which  are 
to  serve  as  the  basis  of  the  Union  of  the  Genoese  States  to  those 
of  His  Sardinian  Majesty  "  (No.  19),  and  the  said  Act,  such  as  it 
is  annexed  to  this  General  Treaty,  and  shall  be  considered  as 
an  integral  part  thereof,  and  shall  have  the  same  force  and 
validity  as  if  it  were  textually  inserted  in  the  present  Article. 

Sardinia,     Union  of  the  **  Imperial  Fiefs  "  of  late  Idguria/n 

Bepublic, 
Art.  LXXXIX.  The  countiies  called  Imperial  Fiefs,  formerly 
united  to  the  ancient  Ligurian  Republic,  are  definitely  united  to 
the  States  of  His  Majesty  the  King  of  Sardinia,  in  the  same 
manner  aa  the  rest  of  the  Genoese  States ;  and  the  inhabitants  of 
these  countries  shall  enjoy  the  same  rights  and  privileges  as  those 
of  the  States  of  Genoa,  specified  in  the  preceding  Article. 

Sardinia.  Bight  of  Fortifying, 
Art.  XC.  The  right  that  the  Powers  who  signed  the  Treaty  of 
Paris  of  the  80th  May,  18 14  (No.  1),  reserved  to  themselves  by 
Article  III  of  that  Treaty,  of  fortifying  such  points  of  their  States 
as  they  might  judge  proper  for  their  safety,  is  equally  reserved, 
without  restriction,  to  His  Majesty  the  King  of  Sardinia. 

8(M)oy.^     Cession  by  the  Kiiig  of  8a/rdinia  to  the  Canton  of  Geneva, 
Airr.  XCI.  His  Majesty  the  King  of  Sardinia  cedes  to  the 

•  See  Art.  XIV.    Conditionfl,  Ac. 

t  By  tbe  Treaty  between  France  and  Sardinia  of  24th  March,  1860,  SaToy 
and  Nice  were  united  to  France ;  but  by  Art.  II  of  that  Treaty  it  wae  dedared 
to  be  understood  that  the  King  of  Sardinia  could  only  tranafer  the  neutralised 
parts  of  Savoy  on  the  conditions  upon  which  he  himself  possessed  them, 
and  that  it  belonged  to  the  Emperor  of  the  French  to  come  to  an  understand- 
ing both  with  the  Powers  represented  at  the  Congress  of  Vienna,  and  with 
the  Swiss  CJonfederation,  respecting  the  necessary  guarantees  to  be  given  in 
consequence  of  the  stipulations  of  that  Treaty.  See  also  notes  of  14rth 
March,  1859,  and  18th  and  29th  July,  1870. 

261 


0  Jane,  1815.]    gbeat  bbitain,  austbia,  &o.  [No.  27 

[Vienna  Congress  Treaty.] 

Canton  of  Geneva  the  districts  of  Savoy,  designated  in  Article 
LXXX  above  recited,  according  to  the  conditions  specified  in  the 
Act,  intituled  "  Cession  made  by  His  Majesty  the  King  of  Sar- 
dinia to  the  Canton  of  Geneva  "  (No.  19).  This  Act  shall  be  con- 
sidered as  an  integral  part  of  this  General  Treaty,  to  which  it  is 
annexed,  and  shall  have  the  same  force  and  validity  as  if  it  were 
textually  inserted  in  the  present  Article. 

Switzerland  and  Sardinia,     Neutrality  of  Chahlais^  Fa/acigny^ 

and  part  of  Savoy. 

Art.  XCII.  The  Provinces  of  Chablais  and  Faudgny,  and  the 
whole  of  the  territory  of  Savoy  to  the  north  of  Ugine,  belonging 
to  His  Majesty  the  King  of  Sardinia,  shall  form  a  part  of  the 
Neutrality  of  Switzerland,  as  it  is  recognised  and  guaranteed  by 
the  Powers.* 

Passage  of  Troops. 

Whenever,  therefoi'e,  the  neighbouring  Powers  to  Switzerland 
are  in  a  state  of  open  or  impending  hostility,  the  troops  of  His 
Majesty  the  King  of  Sardinia  which  may  be  in  those  provinces, 
shall  retire,  and  may  for  that  purpose  pass  through  the  Valais, 
if  necessary.  No  other  armed  troops  of  any  other  Power  shall 
have  the  privilege  of  passing  through  or  remaining  in  the  said 
territories  and  provinces,  excepting  those  which  the  Swiss  Con- 
federation shall  think  proper  to  place  there ;  it  being  well  under- 
stood that  this  state  of  things  shall  not  in  any  manner  interrupt 
the  adiQinistration  of  these  countries,  in  which  the  civil  agents  of 
His  Majesty  the  King  of  Sardinia  may  likewise  employ  the 
municipal  guard,  for  the  preservation  of  good  order. 

J)escription  of  the  Territories^  Sfc,  of  which  the  Emperor  of  Austria 

takes  possession  on  the  side  of  Italy.     Istria,  Dalmatia,  Mouths 

of  the  CattarOy  Venice^  Tyrol,  Vorarlberg,  Sfc. 

Art.  XCni.  In  pursuance  of  the  Renunciations  agreed  upon  by 

the  Treaty  of  Paris  of  the  30th  May,  1814  (No.l),  the  Powers 

who  sign  the  present  Treaty,  recognise  His  Majesty  the  Emperor  of 

Austria,  his  heirs  and  successors,  as  legitimate  Sovereign  of  the 

Provinces  and  Territories  which  had  been  ceded,  either  wholly  or 

in  part,  by  the  Treaties  of  Campo-Formio  of  1797,t  of  Luneville  of 

1801,Jof  Presburgof  1805,§  bythe  additional  Convention  of  For?.. 

*  See  Protocol  of  4  Powers,  drd  November,  1815. 
t  17th  October,  17&7.    See  Appendix. 
X  9th  February,  1801.    See  Appendix. 
§  26th  December,  1805.     Annulled. 

262 


MAP  to  illustrate  portions  of  Arts.  XCIJI.  and  XCIV. 
of  the  Vienna  Congress  Treaty  of  gth  fune,  181$  : 
Austrian  Possessions  ijt  Dalmatia,  t/ie  Mouths  of  the 
Cattaro,  and  the  former  Republic  of  Ragusa,  &€„ 
and  skewing  position  of  Turkish  Districts  of  Kleck 
and  Sutorina. 


The  Austrian  Possessions  are  coloured  Pink. 


( 


MAP    OF 

DALMATIA,    MOUTHS    OF    THE    CATTARO, 

FORMER    REPUBLIC    OF    RAGUSA,    &c., 

(TURKISH    DISTRICTS    OF   KLECK  &   SUTORINA) 

1815. 


No.  27]  GKBAT  BRITAIN  AUSTRIA,  kc.     [9  June,  1815. 

fVtoima  Congreos  Treaty.] 

Uinebleau  of  1807,*  and  by  the  Treaty  of  Vienna  of  1809 ;  f  the 
poflsession  of  which  provinces  and  territories  His  Imperial  and  Royal 
Apostolic  Majesty  obtained  in  consequence  of  the  last  war;  such  us, 
Istria,  Austrian  as  well  as  heretofore  Venetian,  Dalmatia,  the  ancient 
Venetian  Isles  of  the  Adriatic,  the  Mouths  of  the  Cattaro,  the  City 
of  Venice,^  with  its  waters,  as  well  as  all  the  other  provinces  and 
districts  of  the  formerly  Venetian  States  of  the  Terra  Firma  upon 
the  left  bank  of  the  Adige,  the  Duchies  of  Milan  and  Mantua, 
the  Principalities  of  Brixen  and  Trente,  the  County  of  Tyrol,§  the 
Vorarlberg,§  the  Austrian  Frioul,  the  ancient  Venetian  Frioul,  the 
territory  of  Montefalcone,  the  Government  and  Town  of  Trieste, 
Gamiola,  Upper  Carinthia,  Croatia  on  the  right  of  the  Save, 
Flume  and  the  Ilungarian  Littorale,  and  the  District  of  Castua. 

TerrUories  united  to  the  Austrian  Monarchy.     The  Valteliiie^ 

Bormio,  Ghiavennay  Bagusa^  Sfc, 

Abt.  XCIV.  His  Imperial  and  Royal  Apostolic  Majesty  shall 
unite  to  his  monarchy,  to  be  possessed  by  him  and  his  successors 
in  full  property  and  Sovereignty : — 

1.  Besides  the  portions  of  the  Terra  Firma  in  the  Venetian 
States  mentioned  in  the  preceding  Article,  the  other  parts  of 
those  States,  as  well  as  all  other  territories  situated  between  the 
Te6sino,§  the  Fo,  and  the  Adriatic  Sea. 

2.  The  Vallies  of  the  Valteline,  of  Bormio,  and  of  Chiavenna. 

3.  The  territories  which  formerly  composed  the  Republic  of 

Ragusa. 

Austrian  Frontiers  in  Italy. ^ 

Abt.  XCV.  In  consequence  of  the  stipulations  agreed  upon 
in  the  preceding  Articles,  the  frontiers  of  the  States  of  His 
Imperial  and  Apostolic  Majesty,  in  Italy,  shall  be : — 

1.  On  the  side  of  the  States  of  His  Majesty  the  King  of 
Sardinia,  such  as  they  were  on  the  1st  of  January,  1792 ; 

2.  On  the  side  of  the  States  of  Parma,f  Placcntia,  and  Qua- 
stalla,  the  course  of  the  Po,  the  line  of  demarcation  following  thu 
Thalweg  of  the  River ; 

*  lOth  October,  1807.    See  Appendix. 

t  14th  October,  1809.    Anmilled. 

X  See  Treaty  between  Austria  and  Sardinia  of  20th  May,  I8I5. 

§  See  Art.  II  of  Conyisntion  8rd  June,  1814. 

II  See  Treaties  of  10th  Korember,  1859,  and  3rd  October,  1866. 

if  A  Protocol  was  signed  between  Austria  and  Parma  on  the  25th  April, 
1820g  defining  this  Boundary,  which  Protocol  was  converted  into  a  Conirention 
on  the  25th  ICaj,  1821. 

263 


0  Jime,  1815.]      ChREAT  BBITAIN,  AUSTRIA,  ho.  [No.  27 

fVleima  Ckmffress  TrMity.] 

8.  On  the  side  of  the  States  of  Modena,  sadi  as  they  were  on 
Ist  of  January,  1792 ; 

4.  On  the  side  of  the  Papal  States,  the  course  of  the  Po,  as 
far  as  the  mouth  of  the  Ooro ; 

5.  On  the  side  of  Switzerland,  the  ancient  frontier  of  Lombardy, 
and  that  which  separates  the  Yallles  of  the  Valteline,  of  Bonnio, 
and  Ohiavenna,  from  the  Cantons  of  the  Orisons  and  the  Teesino. 

Islcmds  in  the  Po, 
In  those  places  where  the  Thalweg  of  the  Po  forms  the 
frontier,  it  is  agreed,  that  the  changes  which  the  course  of  the 
river  may  undergo  shall  not,  in  future,  in  any  way  affect  the 
property  of  the  Islands  therein  contained. 

Navigation  of  the  Po. 

Art.  XCVI.  The  general  principles,  adopted  by  the  Congress 
at  Vienna,  for  the  Navigation  of  Rivers  (No.  11),  shall  be  ap- 
plicable to  that  of  the  Po. 

Commissioners  shall  be  named  by  the  States  bordering  onriverB, 
within  three  months  at  latest  after  the  termination  of  the  CcmgresB, 
to  regulate  all  that  concerns  the  execution  of  the  present  Article.* 

Arrangements  respecting  the  "  Mont-Napoleon  "  at  Milan, 
Art.  XC  VII.  As  it  is  indispensable  to  preserve,  to  the  establish- 
ment known  by  the  name  of  the  Mont-Napoleon  at  Milan,  the 
means  of  fulfilling  its  engagements  towards  its  creditors ;  it  is 
agreed,  that  the  landed  and  other  immovable  property  of  this 
establishment,  in  countries  which  formed  part  of  the  andent 
Kingdom  of  Italy,  and  have  since  passed  under  the  government 
of  different  Princes  of  Italy,  as  well  as  the  capital  belonging  to 
the  said  establishment  placed  out  at  interest  in  these  different 
countries,  shall  be  appropriated  to  the  ss^me  object. 

The  unfunded  and  unliquidated  debts  of  the  Mont-Napoleon, 
such  as  those  arising  from  the  arrears  of  its  charges,  or  from  any 
other  increase  of  the  outgoings  of  this  establishment,  shall  be 
divided  between  the  territories  which  composed  the  late  Kingdom 
of  Italy ;  and  this  division  shall  be  regulated  according  to  the 
joint  bases  of  their  population  and  revenue. 

The  Sovei-eigns  of  the  said  countries  shall  appoint  Commis- 
sioners, within  the  space  of  three  months,  dating  from  the  termi- 
nation of  the  Congress,  to  arrange  with  Austrian  Conunissioners 
whatever  relates  to  this  object.  This  Commission  shall  assemble 
at  Milan. 

•  Seo  Treaty  between  Austria,  Modena,  and  Parma,  of  3rd  July,  1849. 

264 


No.  27]  aREAT  BBirAOr,  AT7STBIA,  4o.      [9  June,  1815. 

[Yienna  OonffveiM  Treftty.] 

Dttehies  cf  Modena,  BeggtOy  and  Mirandola;    Duchy  of  Massa; 
PrineipaMly  of  Carrara,  and  Imperial  Fiefs  in  La  Lunigiana. 

Art.  X.CVIII.  His  Royal  Highness  the  Archduke  Francis 
d'Este,  his  heirs  and  saccessors,  shall  possess,  in  full  Sovereignty, 
the  Duchies  of  Modena,  Reggio,  and  Mirandola,  such  as  they 
existed  at  the  signature  of  the  Treaty  at  Campo  Formio  (1797). 

The  Archduchess  Maria  Beatrice  d'Este,  her  heirs  and  suc- 
cessors, shall  possess,  in  full  Sovereignty  and  property,  the  Duchy 
of  Massa  and  the  Principality  of  Carrara,  as  well  as  the  Impelial 
'Fiefs  in  La  Lunigiana. 

The  latter  may  be  applied  to  the  purpose  of  exchanges,  or 
other  arrangements  made  by  common  consent,  and  according  to 
mutual  convenience,  with  His  Imperial  Highness  the  Grand 
Duke  of  Tuscany  * 

The  rights  of  Succession  lind  Reversion,  established  in  the 
branches  of  the  Archducal  Houses  of  Austria,  relative  to  the 
Duchies  of  Modena,  Reggio,  and  Mirandola,  and  the  Principalities 
of  Massa  and  Carrara,  are  preserved. 

Duchies  of  Parma,f  PlacentiOy  and  ChuistaUa, 

Art.  XCIX.  Her  Majesty  the  Empress  Maria  Louisa  shall  pos- 
sess, in  full  property  and  Sovereignty^  the  Duchies  of  Parma, 
Placentia,  and  Guastalla,  with  the  exception  of  the  districts  lying 
within  the  States  of  His  Imperial  and  Royal  Apostolic  Majesty 
on  the  left  bank  of  the  Po. 

The  Reversion  of  these  countries  shall  be  regulated  by  com- 
mon  consent,  with  the  Courts  of  Austria,  Russia,  France,  Spain, 
England  and  Prussia;  due  regard  being  bad  to  the  rights  of 
Reversion  of  the  House  of  Austria,  and  of  EQs  Majesty  the  King 
of  Sardinia,  to  the  srAd  countries.^ 

Possessions  of  the  Grand  Duke  of  Tuscany.^     The  Presidii,  jElha, 

PiombinOy  Imperial  Fiefs,  S[c, 
Abt.  C.   His  Imperial  Highness  the  Archduke  Ferdinand  of 

*  Bee  Treaty  between  Austria,  Sardinia,  Lacca,  Modena,  and  Tucany,  of 
28th  November,  1844,  by  which  certain  exchanges  of  territory  were  made. 

t  Parma  was  united  to  the  Kingdom  of  Sardinia  by  Decree  dated  18th 
March,  1860.  The  reigning  Duchess  protested  against  this  contemplated 
annexation  on  the  20th  June,  1859. 

X  See  Treaty  of  10th  June,  1817. 

§  Tusoany  was  united  to  the  Kingdom  of  Sardinia  by  Decree  dated  22nd 
March,  1860.  The  Gband  Duke  protested  against  this  aanexatkm  on  the 
26th  March,  I860. 

2^65 


9  Jane,  1815.]      GBEAT  BBITAIK,  AUSTBIA,  &c.  [No.  27 

[Vienna  Congreos  Treaty.] 

Austria  is  re-established,  himself,  his  heirs  and  successors,  in  all 
the  rights  of  Sovereignty  and  property,  in  the  Grand  Duchy  of 
Tuscany  and  its  dependencies,  which  he  possessed  previous  to 
the  Treaty  of  LuneviUe  (1801). 

The  stipulations  of  the  second  Article  of  the  Treaty  of  Vienna, 
of  the  8rd  October,  1735,  between  the  Emperor  Charles  VI  and 
the  King  of  France,  to  which  the  other  Powers  acceded,  are  fully 
renewed  in  favour  of  His  Imperial  Highness  and  his  descendants, 
as  well  as  the  guarantees  resulting  from  those  stipulations.* 

There  shall  be  likewise  united  to  the  said  Grand  Duchy,  to 
be  possessed  in  full  property  and  Sovereignty  by  the  Grand  Duke 
Ferdinand,  his  heirs,  and  descendants ; — 

1.  The  State  of  the  Presidii. 

2.  That  part  of  the  Island  of  Elba,  and  its  appurtenances, 
which  were  under  the  Suzerainete  of  His  Majesty  the  King  of  the 
Two  Sicilies  before  the  year  1801. 

3.  The  Suzerainete  and  Sovereignty  of  the  Principality  of 
Piombino  and  its  dependencies. 

Prince  Ludovisi  Buonoompagni  shall  retain,  for  himself  and 
his  legitimate  successors,  all  the  property  which  his  family 
possessed  in  the  Principality  of  Piombino,  and  in  the  Island  of 
Elba  and  its  dependencies,  previously  to  the  occupation  of  those 
countries  by  the  French  troops  in  1799,  together  with  the  mines, 
foundries,  and  salt  mines. 

The  Prince  Ludovisi  shall  likewise  preserve  his  right  of  Fishery, 
and  enjoy  an  entire  exemption  from  duties,  as  well  for  the  exporta- 
tion of  the  produce  of  his  Mines,  foundries,  salt  mines,  and  do- 
mains, as  for  the  importation  of  Wood  and  other  articles  neces- 
sary for  working  the  mines :  he  shall  also  be  indemnified  by  His 
Imperial  Highness  the  Grand  Duke  of  Tuscany,  for  all  the  reve- 
nues the  family  of  the  latter  derived  from  the  crown  duties  before 
the  year  1801.  In  case  any  difficulties  should  arise  in  the  valua- 
tion of  this  indemnity,  the  parties  concerned  shall  refer  the 
decision  to  the  Courts  of  Vienna  and  Sardinia. 

4.  The  late  Imperial  Fiefs  of  Vemio,  Montanto,  and  Monte 
Santa  Maria,  lying  within  the  Tuscan  States. 

Dtichy  of  Lucca.^ 
Art.  CI.  The  Principality  of  Lucca  shall  be  possessed  in  full 

*  See  Treaty  between  the  5  Powen  and  Spain  of  10th  June,  1817. 
t  liuoca  wat  oeded  to  Tuacany  by  the  Treaty  of  4rth  October,  1847 ;  and 
Tuscany  was  annexed  to  Sardinia  by  Decree  of  22nd  March,  1860. 

266 


No.  27]  GREAT  BRITAIN,  AUSTRIA,  Ac.      [9  June,  1815. 

[Vienna  OonflrreBS  Treaty.] 

Sovereignty  by  Her  Majesty  the  Infanta  Maria  Louisa,  and  her 
descendants,  in  the  direct  male  line. 

The  Principality  is  erected  into  a  Duchy,  and  shall  have  a 
form  of  government  founded  upon  the  principles  of  that  which  it 
received  in  1805. 

An  Annuity  of  600,000  francs  shall  be  added  to  the  revenue  of 
the  Principality  of  Lucca,  which  His  Majesty  the  Emperor  of 
Austria,  and  His  Imperial  Highness  the  Grand  Duke  of  Tuscany, 
engage  to  pay  regularly,  as  long  as  circumstances  do  not  admit  of 
procuring  another  establishment  for  Her  Majesty  the  Infanta 
Maria  Louisa,  her  son,  and  his  descendants.  This  annuity  shall 
be  specially  mortgaged  upon  the  Lordships  in  Bohemia,  known 
by  the  name  of  Bavaro  Palatines ;  which,  in  case  of  the  Duchy  of 
Lucca  reverting  to  the  Grand  Duke  of  Tuscany,  shall  be  freed 
from  this  charge,  and  shall  again  form  a  part  of  the  private 
domain  of  His  Imperial  and  Royal  Apostolic  Majesty.* 

Reversion  of  the  Duchy  of  Lucca.     FivizanOy  S[o. 

Art.  CII.  The  Duchy  of  Lucca  shall  revert  to  the  Grand 
Duke  of  Tuscany ;  either  m  case  of  its  becoming  vacant  by  the 
death  of  Her  Majesty  the  Infanta  Maria  Louisa,  or  of  her  son 
Don  Carlos,  and  of  their  direct  male  descendants ;  or  in  case  the 
Infanta  Maria  Louisa  or  her  direct  heirs  should  obtain  any  other 
establishment,  or  succeed  to  another  branch  of  their  dynasty. 

The  Grand  Duke  of  Tuscany,  however,  engages,  should  the 
said  Reversion  fall  to  him,  to  cede  to  the  Duke  of  Modena,  as  soon 
as  he  shall  have  entered  uito  possession  of  the  Principality  of 
Lucca,  the  following  territories  :^- 

1.  The  Tuscan  districts  of  Fivizano,  Pietra  Santa,  and  Barga. 

2.  The  Lucca  districts  of  Castiglione  and  Gallicano,  lying 
within  the  States  of  Modena,  as  well  as  those  of  Minucciano 
and  Monte-Ignose,  contiguous  to  the  country  of  Massa.* 

Bestoratlon  of  the  Marches,  Benevento,  and  Ponte-Gorvo^ 

to  the  Holy.  See. ^ 
Art.  CIII.  The  Marches,  with  Camerino,  and  their  depen- 
dencies, as  well  as  the  Duchy  of  Benevento  and  the  Principality  of 
Ponte-Corvo,  are  restored  to  the  Holy  See. 

*  See  Alt.  CII,  and  Treaty  between  the  5  Foiren  and  Spain  of  lOth 
Juno,  1817. 

t  "The  ProviDoee  of  the  MarobeB  were  annexed  to  the  Kingdom  of  Sar- 
dinia bj  Def^ree  of  17th  December,  1860. 

267 


9  June,  1815.]     aSEAT  BBITAIK,  AUSTRIA,  &o.  [No.  27 

[Vienna  Oongress  Treaty.] 

Bestoration  of  the  Legations  of  Ba^etinOy  Bologna,  cmd  Femxra, 

to  the  JSoly  See. 
The  Holy  See  shall  resume  possession  of  the  Legations  of 
Ravenna,  Bologna,  and  Ferrara,  with  the  exception  of  that  part 
of  Ferrara  which  is  situate  on  the  left  bank  of  the  Po. 

Avsiriam  Bight  to  Oarrison  Ferrara  and  Convmachio. 
His  Imperial  and  Royal  Apostolic  Majesty  and  his  successors 
shall  have  the  right  of  placing  Garrisons  at  Ferrara  and  Com- 
machio. 

Bights  of  Inhahitanti  reiwmvng  under  Oovemment  of  Holy  See, 
The  inhabitants  of    the  countries  who    return    under    the 
Gfovemment  of  the  Holy  See,  in  consequence  of  the  stipula- 
tiouB  of  Congress,  shall  enjoy  the  benefit  of  Article  XYI  of  the 
Treaty  of  Fans  of  the  30th  May,  1814  (No.  1). 

Acquisitions  of  Individuals,  Public  Debt.  Pensions. 
All  acquisitions  made  by  individuals,  in  virtue  of  a  title 
acknowledged  as  legal  by  the  existing  laws,  are  to  be  considered 
as  good,  and  the  arrangements  necessary  for  the  guarantee  of 
the  public  debt  and  the  payment  of  pensions,  shall  be  settled  by  a 
particular  Convention  between  the  Courts  of  Rome  and  Vienna. 

Bestoration  of  King  Ferdinand  IV  to  Najples  as  King  of  the  Two 

Sicilies. 
Art.  civ.  His  Majesty  King  Ferdinand  IV,  his  heirs,  and 
successors,  is  restored  to  the  throne  of  Naples,  and  His  Majesty 
is  acknowledged  by  the  Powers  as  King  of  the  Two  Sicilies. 

Affairs  of  Portugal.     Bestitutian  of  the  Town  of  OlivenQa. 

Art.  CV.  The  Powers,  recognising  the  justice  of  the  claims 
of  His  Royal  Highness  the  Prince  Regent  of  Portugal  and  the 
Brasils,  upon  the  Town  of  01iven9a,  and  the  other  territories 
ceded  to  Spain  by  the  Treaty  of  Badajos  of  1801,*  and  viewing 
the  restitution  of  the  same  as  a  measure  necessary  to  insure  that 
perfect  and  constant  harmony  between  the  Two  Kingdoms  of  the 
Peninsula,  the  preservation  of  which  in  all  parts  of  Europe,  has 
been  the  constant  object  of  their  arrangements,  formaUy  engage 
to  use  their  utmost  endeavours,  by  amicable  means,  to  procure 
the  retrocession  of  the  said  territories  in  favour  of  Portugal. 
And  the  Powers  declare,  as  far  as  depends  upon  them,  that  this 
arrangement  shall  take  place  as  soon  as  possible.f 

*  Treaty  between  France  and  Portugal  of  6th  June,  1801.     Annulled, 
t  This  restitution  nerer  took  plaoe ;  and  the  town  is  still  held  bj  Spain. 

268 


No.  27]  GEEAT  BRITAIN,  AUSTRIA,  Ac.      [9  June,  1816. 

[Vienna  Conffresa  Treaty.] 

Belaiions  between  France  aiid  Portugal,  French  Ouiana. 
Abt.  CVI.  In  order  to  remove  the  difficulties  which  opposed 
the  Ratification  on  the  part  of  Ilis  Royal  Highness  the  Prince 
Regent  of  the  Kingdoms  of  Portugal  and  the  Brazils,  of  the 
Treaty  signed  on  the  30th  of  May,  1814  (No.  1),  between  Portugal 
and  France ;  it  is  determined  that  the  stipulations  contained  in 
Article  X  of  that  Treaty,  and  all  those  which  relate  to  it,  shall 
be  of  no  effect,  and  that  with  the  consent  of  all  the  Powers  the 
provisions  contained  in  the  following  Article  shall  be  substituted 
for  them,  and  which  shall  alone  be  considered  as  valid :  with  this 
exception,  all  the  other  clauses  of  the  above  Treaty  of  Paris  shall 
be  maintained,  and  regarded  as  mutually  binding  on  the  Two 
Courts.* 

France  and  Portugal.     BestUutum  of  French  Ouiana. 

Art.  CVII.  His  Royal  Highness  the  Prince  Regent  of  the 
Kingdoms  of  Portugal  and  the  Brazils,  wishing  to  g^ve  an 
unequivocal  proof  of  his  high  consideration  for  His  Most  Chris- 
tian Majesty,  engages  to  restore  French  Ouiana  to  His  said 
Majesty,  as  far  as  the  river  Oyapock,  the  mouth  of  which  is 
situated  between  the  fourth  and  fifth  degree  of  north  Isttitude, 
and  which  has  always  been  considered  by  Portugal  as  the  Limit 
appointed  by  the  Treaty  of  Utrecht.f 

The  period  for  giving  up  this  Colony  shall  be  determined,  as 
soon  as  circumstances  shall  permit,  by  a  Particular  Convention 
between  the  two  Court*  ;J  and  they  shall  enter  into  an  amicable 
arrangement,  as  soon  as  possible,  with  i*egard  to  the  definitive 
demarcation  of  the  limits  of  Portuguese  and  French  Guiana,  con- 
formably to  the  precise  meaning  of  Article  VIII  of  the  Treaty  of 
Utrecht. 

Navigation  of  Rivers  traversing  different  Stales.^ 

Art.  CVIII.  The  Powers  whose  States  are  separated  or  crossed 
by  the  same  navigable  River  engage  to  regulate,  by  common  con- 

*  See  Art.  OXXI,  respecting  Ratification?. 

t  11th  April,  1713.    Sec  Appendix. 

t  Treaty  28th  August,  1817. 

§  Arts.  OVlll  to  CXYI  are  the  same  as  the  Regulations  of  March,  1815. 
These  Articles  were  referred  to  in  the  Preamble  to  the  Treaty  between 
Prussia,  Hanorer,  &o.,  of  10th  September,  1828,  relatrre  to  the  narigation  of 
the  Weser  ;  in  the  Treaty  between  Austria,  Ac.,  and  Hanover,  of  13th 
April,  1844,  and  in  the  Treaty  between  Q-rcat  Britain  and  Hanover,  of  22nd 
July,  1844,  relative  to  the  Brunshausen  or  Stade  Toll.  They  were  also 
applied  to  the  Danube  by  Art.  XT  of  the  General  Tmaty  of  30th  llarch,  1866. 

269 


9  June,  1815.]       GREAT  BRITAIN,  AUSTRIA,  Ac.  [No.  27 

[Vienna  Oon^ress  Treaty.] 

sent,  all  that  regards  its  navigatioa.  For  this  purpose  they  will 
name  Commissioners,  who  shall  assemble,  at  latest,  within  6 
months  after  the  termination  of  the  Cong^ss,  and  who  shall 
adopt,  as  the  bases  of  their  proceedings,  the  Principles  established 
by  the  following  Articles. 

Rivers :  Freedom  of  Navigation, 
Art.  CIX.  The  navigation  of  the  Rivers,  along  their  whole 
course,  referred  to  in  the  preceding  Article,  from  the  point  where 
each  of  them  becomes  navigable,  to  its  mouth,  shall  be  entirely 
free,  and  shall  not,  in  respect  to  Commerce,  be  prohibited  to  any 
one ;  it  being  understood  that  the  Regulations  established  with 
regard  to  the  Police  of  this  navigation  shall  be  respected,  as  they 
will  be  framed  alike  for  all,  and  as  favourable  as  possible  to  the 
Commerce  of  all  nations. 

Rivers :  Uniformity  of  System  for  GoUection  of  Dues. 
Art.  ex.  The  system  that  shall  be  established  both  for  the 
collection  of  the  Duties  and  for  the  maintenance  of  the  Police, 
shall  be,  as  nearly  as  possible,  the  same  along  the  whole  course 
of  the  River ;  and  shall  also  extend,  imless  particular  circum- 
stances prevent  it,  to  those  of  its  Branches  and  Junctions,  which, 
in  their  navigable  course,  separate  or  traverse  different  States. 

Rivers :  Regulation  of  Tariff, 

Art.  CXI.  The  Duties  on  navigation  shall  be  regulated  in  an 
uniform  and  settled  manner,  and  with  as  little  reference  as  pos- 
sible to  the  different  quality  of  the  merchandize,  in  order  that  a 
minute  examination  of  the  cargo  may  be  rendered  unnecessary, 
except  with  a  view  to  prevent  fraud  and  evasion.  The  amount 
of  the  Duties,  which  shall  in  no  case  exceed  those  now  paid,  shall 
be  determined  by  local  circumstances,  which  scarcely  allow  of  a 
general  rule  in  this  respect.  The  Tariff  shall,  however,  be  pre- 
pared in  such  a  manner  as  to  encourage  commerce  by  facilitating 
navigation ;  for  which  purpose  the  Duties  established  upon  the 
Rhine,  and  now  in  force  on  that  River,  may  serve  as  an  approxi- 
mating rule  for  its  construction. 

The  Tariff  once  settled,  no  increase  shall  take  place  therein, 
except  by  the  common  consent  of  the  States  bordering  on  the 
Rivers;  nor  shall  the  navigation  be  burdened  with  any  other 
Duties  than  those  fixed  in  the  Regulation  (No.  11). 

Rivers :  Offices  for  Collection  of  Dues. 

Abt.  CXII.  The  0£Bces  for  the  collection  of  Duties,  the  niunber 

270 


No.  27]  GEEAT  BRITAIN,  AUSTRIA,  Ac.      [9  June,  1815. 

[Vienna  CongreM  Treaty.] 

of  which  shall  be  reduced  as  much  as  possible,  shall  be  determined 
upon  in  the  above  Regulation,  and  no  change  shall  afterwards  be 
made,  but  by  common  consent^  unless  any  of  the  States  bordering 
on  the  Rivers  should  wish  to  diminish  the  number  of  those  which 
exclusively  belong  to  the  same. 

Rivers :  Towing  Paths. 

Art.  CXIII.  Each  State  bordering  on  the  Rivers  is  to  be  at  the 
expense  of  keeping  in  good  repair  the  Towing  Paths  which  pass 
through  its  teiritory,  and  of  maintaining  the  necessary  works 
through  the  same  extent  in  the  channels  of  the  river,  m  order 
that  no  obstacle  may  be  experienced  to  the  navigation. 

Rivers :  Duties  of  Riverain  States, 

The  intended  Regulation  shall  determine  the  manner  in  which 

the  States  bordering  on  the  Rivers  are  to  participate  in  these 

latter  works,   where    the    opposite   banks  belong  to  different 

Governments. 

Rivers :  Port  and  Harbour  Duties. 

Art.  CXIV.  There  shall  nowhere  be  established  Store-house, 
Port,  or  Forced  Harbour  Duties  (Droits  d^etape^  d'echelle  et  de 
reldcheforcee).  Those  already  existing  shall  be  preserved  for  such 
time  only,  as  the  States  bordering  on  Rivers  (without  regard  to  the 
local  interest  of  the  place  or  the  country  where  they  are  esta- 
blished) shall  find  them  necessary  or  useful  to  navigation  and 
commerce  in  general. 

Rivers:  Custom- Haiises, 

Art.  CXV.  The  Custom-Houses  belonging  to  the  States  border- 
ing on  Rivers  shall  not  interfere  in  the  duties  of  navigation.  Regu- 
lations shall  be  established  to  prevent  officers  of  the  Customs,  in 
the  exercise  of  their  functions,  throwing  obstacles  in  the  way  of 
the  navigation;  but  care  shall  be  taken,  by  means  of  a  strict 
Police  on  the  bank,  to  preclude  every  attempt  of  the  inhabitants 
to  smuggle  goods,  through  the  medium  of  boatmen. 

Riverb :  Regulations  to  he  settled  by  a  Oensral  Arrangement, 
Art.  CXVI.  Everything  expressed  in  the  preceding  Articles 

shall  be  settled  by  a  general  arrangement,  in  which  there  shall 

also  be  comprised  whatever  may  need  an  ulterior  determination 

(No.  U). 

The  arrangement  once  settled,  shall  not  be  changed,  but  by 

and  with  the  consent  of  all  the  States  bordering  on  Rivers,  and 

271 


9  Jnne,  1815.]      GEEAT  BBITAIN,  AUSTRIA,  &0.  [Ho.  27 

[Vieima  Ocmgrwu  Treaty.] 

they  shall  take  care  to  provide  for  its  execution  with  due  regard 
to  circumstances  and  locality. 

Rivers :  Confirmation  of  the  Particular  Regulations  relative  to  the 
Namgation  of  the  Rhine^  Neckar,  Moselle,  Meuse,  and  Scheldt. 

Akt.  CXVII.  The  Particular  Regulations  relative  to  the  navi- 
gation of  the  Rhine,  the  Neckar,  the  Maine,  the  Moselle,  the 
Mouse,  and  the  Scheldt^*  such  as  they  are  annexed  to  the  present 
Act  (No.  11),  shall  have  the  same  force  and  validity  as  if  they 
were  textually  inserted  herein. 

Canfirmation  of  Treaties  cund  FarticuUvr  Acts  amaiexed  to  the  General 

Treaty. 

Art.  CXVIII.f  The  Treaties,  Conventions,  Declarations,  Regu- 
lations, and  other  particular  Acts  which  are  annexed  to  the 
present  Act,  viz. ; — 

1.  The  Treaty  between  Russia  and  Austria,  relative  to  Poland, 

of  the  ^^,  1815,  No.  12 ; 

2.  The  Treaty  between  Russia  and  Pnissia,  relative  to  Poland, 
of  the  *J^,  1815,  No.  13 ; 

8.  The  Additional  Treaty,  relative  to  Cracow,  between  Austria, 
Prussia,  and  Russia,  of  the  ^^^,  1815,  No.  14 ; 

4.  The  Ti:paty  between  Prussia  (Austria  and  Russia)  and 
Saxony  of  the  18th  May,  1815,  No.  16  ; 

5.  The  Declaration  of  the  King  of  Saxony  respecting  the  rights 
of  the  House  of  Schoenburg,  of  the  18th  May,  1815,  No.  17 ; 

6.  The  Treaty  between  Prussia  and  Hanover,  of  the  29th  May, 
1815,  No.  21 ; 

7.  The  Convention  between  Prussia  and  the  Orand  Duke  of 
Saxe-Weimar,  of  the  Ist  June,  1815,  No  24 ; 

8.  The  Convention  between  Pnissia  and  the  Duke  and  Prince 
of  Nassau,  of  the  Slst  May,  1815,  No.  23  ; 

9.  The  Act  concerning  the  Federative  Constitution  of  Germany, 
of  the  8th  June,  1815,  No.  26  ; 

10.  The  Treaty  between  the  Bling  of  the  Netherlands,  and 
Prussia,  England,  Austria,  and  Russia,  of  the  Slst  May,  1815, 
No.  22 ; 

11.  The  Declaration  of  the  (8)  Powers  on  the  Affairs  of  the 

*  The  Scheldt  Toll  was  redeemed  by  the  Treaties  between  Great  Britain 
and  Belgium  of  16th  July  and  Srd  August,  1868. 

t  See  Treaties  between  Prussia  and  Sohwartsbuig-Sondershausen  of  15th 
June,  1815,  and  between  Pnissia  and  Schwartiburg-Budolstadtof  19th  June 
1816. 

272 


No.  27.3  aREAT  BRITAIN,  AUSTRIA,  &c.      [9  June,  1816. 

[Vienna  OonffreM  Treaty.] 

Helvetic  Confederation  of  the  20th  March,  No.  9 ;  and  the  Act  of 
Accession  of  the  Diet  of  the  27th  May,  1815,  No.  20 ; 

12.  The  Protocol  of  the  29th  March,  1815,  on  the  Cessions 
made  by  the  King  of  Sardinia  to  the  Canton  of  Geneva,  No.  10 ; 

13.  The  Treaty  between  the  Khig  of  Sardinia,  Austria,  England, 
Russia,  Prussia,  and  France,  of  the  20th  May,  1815,  No.  19  ; 

14.  The  Act  entitled  "  Conditions  which  are  to  serve  as  the 
Basis  of  the  Union  of  the  States  of  Genoa  with  those  of  Ilis  Sar- 
dinian Majesty ; "  No.  19. 

15.  The  Declaration  of  the  8  Powers  on  the  Abolition  of  the 
Slave  Trade,  of  the  8th  February,  1815,  No.  7 ; 

16.  The  Regulations  respecting  the  Free  Navigation  of  Rivers, 
No.U; 

17.  The  Regulation  concerning  the  Precedence  of  Diplomatic 
Agents,  No.  8 ; 

Shall  be  considered  as  integral  parts  of  the  Arrangements  of  the 
Congress,  and  shall  have,  throughout^  the  same  force  and  validity 
as  if  they  were  inserted,  word  for  word,  in  the  General  Treaty. 

Invitation  to  Accede  to  the  General  Treaty  addressed  to  the  Potoers 

assembled  in  Oongress. 

^  Art.  CXIX.  All  the  Powers  assembled  in  Congress,  as  well  as 
the  Princes  and  Free  Towns,  who  have  cor^'^urred  in  the  arrange- 
ments speci^^d^ndi"  the  Act3  G9Ii§Rli:Q^r>^iiia  General  Treaty, 

jjUPflmted  to  accede  to  it. 

Hcscrvatlons  as  to  the  tise  of  the  French  Langtuige  in  the  drawing 

up  of  this  Act. 
Art.  CXX.  The  French  Language  having  been  exclusively 
employed  m  all  the  copies  of  the  present  Treaty,  it  is  declared,  by 
the  Powers  who  have  concurred  in  this  Act,  that  the  use  made  of 
that  Language  shall  not  be  construed  into  a  Precedent  for  the 
future ;  every  Power,  therefore,  reserves  to  itself  the  adoption  in 
future  Negociations  and  Conventions,  of  the  Language  it  has  hereto- 
fore employed  in  its  diplomatic  relations ;  and  this  Treaty  shall 
not  be  cited  as  a  Precedent  contrary  to  the  established  practice. 

Bntijicaiion  of  the  Ti'e<itg  and  D^osition  of  the  Original  in  the 
Archives  of  the  Court  and  State  of  Vienna, 
Art.  CXXI.  The   present  Ti-eaty  shall   be  ratified,  and  the 
Ratifications  exchanged  in  six  months,  and  by  the  Court  of  Por- 
tugal in  a  year,  or  sooner,  if  possible. 

278  T 


9  June,  18160       GREAT  BRITAIN,  AUSTRIA,  &c.  [No.  27 

[Vienna  OonffreM  Treaty.] 

A  copy  of  this  General  Treaty  shall  be  deposited  in  the 
Archives  of  the  Court  and  State  of  His  Imperial  and  Royal  Apos- 
tolic Majesty,  at  Vienna,  in  case  any  of  the  Courts  of  Europe 
shall  think  proper  to  consult  the  original  text  of  this  Instrument. 

In  faith  of  which  tlie  i*espective  Plenipotentiaries  have  signed 
this  Act;  and  have  affixed  thereunto  the  Seals  of  their  Arms. 

Done  at  Vienna,  the  9th  of  June,  in  the  year  of  Our  Lord,  1815. 

(The  Signatures  follow  in  the  Alphabetical  Order  of  the  Courts.) 

AUSTBIA, 

(LS.)    LE  PRINCE  DB  METTERNICH. 
(L.S.)    LE  BARON  DE  WESSENBERG. 

(Espagne)*  Spain. 

Fra^nce, 

(L.S.)    LE  PRINCE  DE  TALLEYRAND. 

(L.S.)    LE  DUKE  D'ALBERG. 

(L.S.)    LE  COMTE  ALEXIS  DE  NOAILLES. 

Gbeat  Bbitain, 

(L.S.)    CLANCARTY. 
(L.S.)    CATHCART. 
(L.S.)    STEWART,  L.  G. 

Portugal, 

a.S.)    LE  COMTE  DE  PALMELLA. 

(L.S.)    ANTONIO  D&  SALDANHA  DA  GAMA, 

(L,S.)    D.  JOAQUIM  LOBO  DA  SILVEIRA. 

Pbubsia, 

(L.S.)    LE  PRINCE  DE  HARDENBERG. 
(L.S.)    LE  BARON  DE  HUMBOLDT. 

Russia, 

(L.S.)    LE  PRINCE  DE  RASOUMOPPSKY. 
(L.S.)    LE  COMTE  DE  STACKELBERG. 
(L.S.)    LE  COMTE  DE  NESSELIWDE. 

Sweden, 
(L.S.)    LE  COMTE  CHARLES-AXEL  DE  LOWENHIELM. 

(Save  and  except  the  reservation  made  to  the  Articles 
CI,  ClI,  and  CIV  of  the  Treaty.t) 


^  Spain  did  not  sign  tliiB  Treaty,  but  eho  acceded  to  it  hj  an  Act  dated 

7i\\  June,  1817.    Sec  also  Treaty  between  the  6  Powers  and  Spain  of  10th  June, 

1817. 

t  See  Protocol,  18th  June,  1815. 

274 


MAP. 

EUROFE 

in 

1815 


>:LrROFE.ACCORDmr,  to  the 


JSGRESS  THEAIY.  'J™  JIISE.  IBIS. 


MAP 
EUROPE 

in 

1815 


vn 


No.  S7]  GBEAT  BBITAIN,  AUSTBIA,  &o.      [9  Jone,  1815. 

[Vienna  OongrMS  Treaty.] 


ANNEXES  TO  THE  VIENNA  CONGRESS  TREATY  OF 

9th  JUNE,  1815. 
Act.  Ha 

I.  Treaty.   .  Butsia    and   AMiria,   relating   to    • 

^'^•^ T^.    "«•   12 

n.  Treaty.     Russia   and   Prustia,   relating    to 

Poland ^^,     1,^ 

3  A£ay  '  (  13 

—  (Annex)  Schedule ^ 

in.  Additional   Treaty.     Austria,  Prussia,    and 

J2i(Mta,  relating  to  Crocoto ^^    ,     — -     14 

—  (Annex)  Conatitution  of  Free  Town  of  Cracow —     15 

lY.  Treaty  (Territorial).     Prussia  {Austria  and 

Sussia)  and  Saxony 18  May,  *—  16 

y.  Declaration  of  King  of  Saxony,  on  Bights  of 

Hoiue  of  Sch6nburg    ^ 18  May,  —  17 

—  Act  of  Acceptance  of  ditto  by  5  Courts 29  May,  17 

VI.  Treaty  (Territorial).    Prussia  liXL^  Hanover , »   29  May,  21 

yil.  X!k>nTention   (Territorial).      Prussia  and   the 

Grand  Duke  of  SaxS'Weimar 1  June,        —     24 

Vm.  Convention   (Territorial).     Prussia  and   the 

Duke  and  Trince  of  Nassau  81  May,      —^     23 

IX.  Act,  concerning  the  Federative  Constitution  of 

Oermany 8  June,        — —     26 

X.  Treaty.  Netherlands  and  Austria  {Prussia, 
Englandy  and  Russia)  relating  to  the  King- 
dom of  the  Netherlands 81  May,       22 

—  (Annex)  Act  for  the  Acceptance  of  the  Sove- 

reignty of  the  Provinces  of  Belyium  by  the 

Sovereign  Prince.    The  Hague,  21  July,  1814 4 

XIa.  Declaration  of  the  8  Powers  on  the  afbirs  of 

the  Helvetic  Confederation 20  March,    .—       Q 

XIb.  Act  of  Accession  of  the  Swiss  Diet  to  the  said 

Declaration 27  May,       20 

XII.  Protocol  of  Conference   (8  Powers)  on  the 

Cessions  made  by  Sardinia  to  the  Canton  of 

Geneva 29  March,   '—^     10 

XIII.  Treaty  (Territorial).      Sardinia  and  Austria 

{England,  France,  Prussia,  and  Russia)  ....   20  May,       19 

—  (Annex)   Cession    made   by    Sardinia  to  the 

Canton  of  G^tfi»era    — .-      19 

Xiy.  Act  entitled  "  Conditions  which  are  to  serve  as 
tlic  Basis  for  the  Union  of  the  States  of  Genoa 

to  those  of  his  Sardinian  Majesty" — «•      19 

Xy.  Declaration  of  the  8  Powers  on  the  Abolition 

of  the  Slave  Trade, , , ,  8  Febmary,  — — •      7 

275  X  2 


9  June,  1816.]      GBBAT  BRITAIN,  AUSTRU,  Ac.  [No.  27. 

[Vienna  Oonffress  Treaty.] 

Act.  Ho. 

XVI.  Bogulations    for    the    Free    Navigation     of 

—  ArtideB  concemiDg  the  Navigation  of  Rivers 

which,  in  their  course  of  Navigation,  sepa- 
rate or  traverse  different  States Marcli,      I8I5.      11 

—  Articles    concerning  the   Navigation   of  the 

mine Mardi,       11 

—  Articles    concerning    the  Navigation  of   the 

Neckar,  the  Main,  the  Moselle,  the  Meuse, 

and  the  Scheldt    March,        11 

XVII.  Regulation  on  the  Sank  and  Precedence  of 

Diplomaiic  Agents 19  March,  8 


ACTS,  OF  RATIFICATION  of  tlie   General   Treaty  of 
Congress  of  Menna,  qfdth  June,  1815.* 

Memorandum. — The  Acts  of  Ratification  of  the  present  Treaty  of  the 
Congress  of  Vienna  and  its  Annexes^  by  the  Emperor  of  Austria^ 
the  King  of  France^  the  King  of  Great  Britain^  the  Prince 
Regent  of  Portugal^  the  King  of  Prussia^  the  Emperor  of  Russia^ 
and  the  King  of  Sweden^  tvere  executed  by  those  Sovereigns  re* 
fpectively^  in  the  following  Form^  subject  to  the  requisite  varia* 
tions  of  Title^  Country^  ^c. 

George  the  Third,  by  the  Grace  of  God,  King  of  the  United 
Kingdom  of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland,  Defender  of  the  Faith, 
King  of  Hanover,  Duke  of  Bi-unswick  and  Lunebnrg,  &c.,  Ac., 
&c  To  all  and  singular  to  wliom  these  presents  shall  come, 
greeting. 

Whereas  the  Powers  who  signed  the  Treaty  of  Paris  of  the 
30th  of  May,  1814  (No.  1),  met  at  Vienna  conformably  to  Article 
XXXII  of  that  instrmnent,  together  with  the  Piinces  and  States, 
their  Allies,  in  order  to  complete  the  measm^s  which  therein  origi- 
nated :  And  whereas  there  was  concluded  and  signed  at  Vienna,  on 
the  9th  June,  this  present  year  1815  (No.  27),  between  His  Britan- 
nic Majesty ;  His  Majesty  the  Emperor  of  Austria,  King  of  Hungary 
and  Bohemia ;  His  Majesty  the  King  of  France  and  Navarre ;  His 
Royal  Highness  the  Prince  Regent  of  the  Kingdoms  of  Portugal 
and  The  Brazils ;  His  Majesty  the  King  of  Prassia ;  His  Majesty 
the  Emperor  of  all  the  Russias ;  and  His  Majesty  the  King  of 
Sweden  and  Norway ;  one  geneml  and  conmion  Treaty,  in  Eight 
original  Acts,  each  of  them  word  for  word  the  same,  and  through- 

•  For  French  version,  see  "  State  Papers  "  toI.  xxii,  p.  1029. 

276 


Ho.  27]  aRBAT  BRITAIN,  AUSTRIA,  &c.      [9  June,  1815. 

[Vienna  Congress  Treaty.] 

out  conformable  ono  to  the  other,  of  which  8  Acts  one  is  in  the 
possession  of  each  of  the  7  signing  Powers,  and  the  8th  is 
deposited,  in  execution  of  Aiticle  CXXI  of  the  said  Instrument, 
among  the  Public  Archives  at  Viemia,  to  servo  as  a  document 
common  as  well  to  the  parties  who  signed  the  same,  as  a1x)ve 
mentioned,  as  to  the  other  Powers  and  States  acceding  thereto : 
And  whereas  the  said  General  Treaty  received  on  the  9th  June, 
1815,  amongst  other  signatures,  those  of  His  Britannic  Majesty's 
Plenipotentiai-ies,  and  those  of  the  Plenipotentiaiies  of  Ilis  Impe- 
rial and  Royal  Apostolic  Majesty. 

We,  having  read  and  examined,  as  well  the  General  Treaty 
of  the  9th  June,  1815,  as  the  Treaties,  Conventions,  Declarations, 
Regulations,  and  other  Instruments,  recited  in  Article  CXYIII 
thereof,  and  making  part  of  the  same,  all  of  which  are  to  be  re- 
garded as  if  they  were  here  inserted,  word  for  word,  have  found 
them  altogether  conformable  to  our  will  and  pleasure ;  in  conse- 
quence whereof,  we  have  approved,  confinned,  and  ratified  them, 
as  by  these  presents  we  approve,  confirm,  and  ratify  them ;  pro- 
mising, as  well  for  His  Majesty,  as  for  his  heirs  and  successors, 
faithfully  to  fulfil  what  is  therein  contained. 

In  faith  whereof  We  have  signed  and  caused  to  be  affixed  the 
Great  Seal  of  the  United  Kingdom  of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland 
to  these  Acts  of  Ratification,  in  seven  corresponding  Instruments, 
one  of  which  shall  be  annexed  to  the  original  copy  of  the  Treaty, 
deposited  as  above,  in  the  Imperial  Archives-at  Vienna,  to  sen^e 
as  a  Document  to  nil ;  and  the  G  others  shall  be  exchanged  with 
the  6  Signing  Powers,  and  this  present  Instrmnent  shall  be 
exchanged  against  the  Act  of  Ratification  of  Ilis  Imperial  and 
Royal  Apostolic  Majesty. 

Done  in  Duplicate,  in  order  that  one  copy  of  the  Ratification 
of  His  Imperial  and  Royal  Apostolic  Majesty  may  be  deposited 
in  the  Public  Archives  of  Vienna,  together  with  the  General 
Treaty,  and  the  other  in  the  Offico  of  His  Majesty's  Principal 
Secretary  of  State  for  Foreign  Affairs. 

Given  at  the  Palace  of  Carlton  House,  the        day  of 
in  the  year  of  Our  Lord,  1815,  and  in  the  56th  year  of  His 
Majesty's  reign. 

In  the  name  and  on  the  behalf  of  His  Majesty. 

GEORGE,  P.R. 


•277 


10  June,  1815,]  AUSXRU,  PBUSSU,  &c.  [Ho.  28 

[Weatplialia,  dtc«] 

No.  2B.~TERRIT0RIAL  CONVENTION  between  Au^ 
trio,  Pnissia,  and  Hesse'DarnutadU  Signed  at  17(?/rwf, 
lOth  June,  1815.* 

Abt.*  Table. 

Froamblo. 
1.  Cossion  of  Duohif  of  Westphalia  to  Prussia, 

8.  Ceflsion  of  Territory  on  Left  Bank  of  the  MhiM  to  Grand  Duke  of 
Hesse. 

3.  Salt- Works  of  Kreuznach  to  belong  to  the  Grand  Duke. 

4.  Deliveiy  of  Territories  to  Prussia  and  Messe'Darmstadf, 
6.  Revenues  of  Coded  Territories. 

6.  Civil  Officers  and  Pensioners  of  the  Duchy  of  Westphalia, 

7.  Debts  and  Pensions  to  bo  paid  by  the  Duchy  of  Westphalia. 

8.  Debts  and  Burthens  of  Territories  on  Left  Bank  of  the  MhiM  transferred 

to  States  on  the  Bight  Bank. 
0.  Troops  in  Westphalia  to  remain  attached  to  Ilcssian  Army  for  One 
Year.    Liberty  to  Officers  to  enter  Prussian  Service. 

10.  Title  of  Prince  of  Worms, 

11.  Guarantee  of  States  to  Grand  Duke  of  Uesse, 

12.  Ratifications. 

Separate  and  Secret  Article, 
Beetoration  of  Possessions,  tc,  to  Prince  of  Hesse-Homhurff, 

(Translation.t) 
In  the  Name  of  the  Most  Holy  and  Indivisible  Trinity. 

Their  Majesties  the  Emperor  of  Austria  and  the  King  of 
Pnissia  on  the  one  part,  and  His  Roj^al  Ilighness  the  Grand  Duke 
of  Hesse  on  the  other  part,  wishing  to  regulate  everything  relating 
to  the  Cession  of  the  Duchy  of  Westphalia  to  His  Prussian 
Majesty,  and  to  the  Indemnity  to  Ix)  fixed  for  the  said  Cession, 
have  named  for  that  purpose,  namely ; 

His  Im|)erial  and  Royal  Apostolic  Majesty,  the  Sieur  Clement 
Wenoeslas-Lothair  Prince  of  Metternich- Winneborg-Ochsenhausen, 
Curator  of  the  Academy  of  Fine  Arts,  Chamberlain,  Actual  Inti- 
mate Councillor  of  His  Majesty  the  Emi^eroi'  of  Austria,  King  of 
Hungary  and  Bohemia,  his  Mmister  of  State,  of  Conferences  and 
Foreign  Affairs,  his  First  Plenipotentiaiy  to  the  Congress,  Ac. ; 

His  Majesty  the  King  of  Pnissia,  the  Prince  of  Hardenberg, 
his  Chancellor  of  State,  and  Ph*st  Plenipotentiary'  to  the  Congress 
of  Vienna,  Ac. ; 

•  See  also  Treaty  of  20tli  July,  1819,  Art.  xvii. 

t  For  French  Tcrsion  see  "  State  Papers/*  vol.  ii,  p.  831. 

278 


No.  28J  AUSTRIA,  PRUSSIA,  &c.  [10  June,  1816. 

[Westphalia,  Ac] 

And  Ilis  Royal  Highness  the  Grand  Duke  of  Ilesse,  tLo  Sieur 
Joan  Baron  de  Turklioim  of  Altdorff,  his  Minister  of  Stote,  and 
Envoy  Extraordinary  to  the  Congress,  &c. ; 

Who,  after  havuig  exchanged  their  Full  Powers,  found  to  bo 
in  good  and  due  fonn,  have  agix)ed  upon  the  following  Articles :— • 

Cession  of  Duchy  of  Westphalia  to  Prussia, 

Art.  I.  His  Royal  Highness  the  Grand  Duke  of  Ilessc  codes 
the  Duchy  of  Westphalia  to  His  Majesty  the  King  of  Pnissia,  to 
be  possessed  by  him,  his  heirs  and  successors,  in  full  right  and 
Sovereignty. 

Cession  J  f  Territort/  on  Ltft  Baal:  of  the  Jihine  to  Grand  Duhe  oj 

Ilesse. 

AttT.  XL  His  Royal  Highness  shall  receive,  in  exchange  for 
the  Cession  mentioned  in  the  preceding  Article,  a  Teiritory  on  the 
left  bank  of  the  Rhine,  containing  a  |)opulatiou  of*  140,000  souls, 
to  be  likewise  possessed  by  him,  his  heira  and  successors,  in  full 
right  and  Sovereignty.  This  Territory  shall  ])e  in  perfect  con- 
tiguity, and  shall  contaui  the  towns  of  Wonns,  Frankenthal,  and 
Opixjnheim.  Commissioners  shall  be  appointed  without  delay,  on 
the  pai-t  of  His  Majesty  the  Emperor  of  Austiia  and  of  His  Royal 
Highness,  to  settle  the  valuation  and  the  Limits  of  the  said  Tem- 
tory,  and  to  regulate  everything  bearing  upon  the  execution  of  the 
present  Article, 

Salt-Works  of  Krtuznach  to  belong  to  the  Grand  Duke  of  Ilesse, 

Art.  III.  His  Royal  Highness  the  Grand  Duke  shall  also  have 
the  full  and  free  property  and  enjoyment  of  the  Salt- Works  of 
Krcuznach,  situated  on  the  left  bank  of  the  Naho.  The  working 
and  exjwrtation  of  the  produce  of  the  said  Salt- Works  shall  bo 
free  of  all  duty  and  dues  whatsoever. 

Delivery  of  Territories  to  Prussia  and  Ilesse-Dantistadt, 

Art.  IV.  The  Duchy  of  Westphalia,  such  as  it  has  hccn  lately 
possessed,  shall  bo  delivered  to  the  Authorities  appointed  for  that 
purpose  by  His  Majesty  the  King  of  Pnissia,  on  the  15th  July  ; 
and  His  Royal  Highness  shall  at  the  same  time  be  put  in  pos- 
session of  the  Territones  and  Works  mentioned  in  Articles  II 
and  III. 

279     • 


10  June,  1816.]         Austria,  Prussia,  &c.  [No.  28 

[Westphalia,  Ac] 

Revenues  of  Ceded  Territories. 

Art.  V.  The  Revenues  of  the  Duchy  of  Westphalia  up  to  the 
15th  July,  are  explicitly  resened  to  Ilis  Royal  Highness  the 
Grand  Duke  of  Ilesae,  and  His  Majesty  the  King  of  Prussia 
undertakes  that  the  arrears  shall  be  paid  before  the  end  of  the 
present  year.  Uis  Royal  Highness  the  Grand  Duke  of  Hesse 
shall  enjoy  all  the  Revenues  of  the  country  and  of  the  works  men- 
tioned in  Articles  II  and  III,  from  the  15th  July. 

Civil  Officers  and  Pensioners  of  the  Duchy  of  Westphalia, 

Art.  VI.  His  Majesty  the  King  of  Prussia  takes  charge  of  all 
Civil  Officers  employed  in  the  administration  of  the  Duchy  of  West- 
phalia, as  well  those  in  actual  service  as  those  enjoying  Pensions. 

Debts  and  Pensions  to  he  paid  hy  the  Duchy  of  Westphalia. 

Art.  VII.  The  Debts  devolving  on  the  Duchy  of  Westphalia, 
arising  from  the  Electorate  of  Cologne,  or  contracted  for  its 
internal  administration,  remain  chargeable  on  the  said  Duchy. 
The  same  applies  to  Pensions  and  bm*dens  Imposed  upon  that 
countiy  by  the  Reces  of  the  Empire  of  1803,*  namely,  the  revenue 
of  15,000  florins  settled  upon  the  Duchy  in  favour  of  the  Prince  of 
Wittgenstein-Berleburg.f 

Debts  and  Burthens  of  TeiTitories  on  Left  Bank  of  the  Rhine  trans- 

fetTed  to  States  on  the  Right  Bank. 

Art.  VIII.  The  Territories  on  the  left  bank  of  the  Rhine  having 
been  freed  by  fonner  Treaties  from  all  feudal  dues,  as  well  as  from 
debts  formerly  hypothecated  or  imiK)sed  upon  them,  and  having 
thrown  those  burthens  upon  the  ix>ssc8sors  of  States  on  the  right 
bank  of  the  Rhine,  who  at  the  time  received  Indemnities  for  them, 
it  is  agreed  that  none  of  those  burthens  shall  be  chargeable  on 
those  countries  without  the  consent  of  His  Royal  Highness  the 
Grand  Duke.  It  is  nevertheless  recorded  that  Article  XXVII  of 
the  Treaty  of  Paris  of  30th  May,  1814  (No.  1),  relative  to  the 
possessore  of  National  Domains,  shall  have  its  full  effect  in  the 
said  countries. 

Troops  in   Westphalia  to  remain  attached  to  Hessian  Ai*iny  for  One 
Year.     Liberty  to  Officers  to  enter  Prussian  Service, 

Art.  IX.  The  troops  drawn  from  the  Duchy  of  Westphalia 

*  See  Appendix. 

t  See  Treaties  of  30t1i  June,  1816,  and  12th  Harcb,  1817. 

280 


No.  28]  AUSTRIA,  PRUSSIA,  &c.  [10  June,  1815. 

[Westphalia,  Ac] 

■ 

shall  remain  attached  to  tlio  anuy  of  His  Royal  Highness  the 
Grand  Duke  for  the  space  of  one  year.  The  oflScers  who  shall 
not  wish  to  remain  in  the  service  of  Hesse  shall  pass  over  to  the 
service  of  His  Majesty  the  King  of  Prassia,  retainuig  their  rank. 

Title  of  Prince  of  Worms. 
Abt.  X.  His  Royal  Highness  the  Grand  Duke  of  Hesse  shall 
take  the  Title  of  Prince  of  Wonus. 

Guarantee  of  States  to  Grand  Duke  of  Hesse. 

Art.  XI.  His  Imperial  and  Royal  Apostolic  Majesty  and  His 
Majesty  the  King  of  Prussia  Guarantee  to  His  Royal  Highness 
the  Grand  Duke  of  Hesse,  the  Sovereignty  and  Independence  of 
his  States,  and  promise  to  obtain  the  same  Guarantee  from  the 
Court  of  Russia.  The  arrangements  which  may  still  remain  to  be 
made,  in  conformity  with  the  Treaty  of  Frankfort  of  23rd  Novem- 
ber, 1813,*  shall  be  made  by  common  consent.  This  reserve  is 
specially  applicable  to  the  Bailiwicks  of  Hanau. 

Eatifications, 

Art.  XII.  The  present  Convention  shall  be  ratified,  and  the 
Ratifications  thereof  shall  be  exchanged  within  the  space  of  30 
days. 

In  faith  of  which  the  respective  Plenii>otentiaries  have  signed 
it,  and  have  affixed  thereunto  the  Seal  of  their  Anns. 

Done  at  Viemia,  the  10th  of  Juno,  in  the  year  of  Our  Lord, 

1815. 

(L.S.)    LE  PRINCE  DE  METTERNICH. 

(L.S.)    LE  PRINCE  DE  HARDENBERG. 

(L.S.)    LE  BARON  DE  TCRCKHEIM. 


Separate  and  Secret  Article. 
Restoration  of  Possessions^  <J*c.,  to  Prince  of  Hcsse-Homhurg, 

His  Royal  Iliglmess  the  Grand  Duke  of  Hesse  engages  to  rein- 
state the  Prince  of  Hesse-Honiburgf  in  his  Possessions,  Revenues, 
Rights,  and  Political  Relations,  of  which  he  was  deprived  by  the 
Confederation  of  the  Rhine. 

The  present  Article,  Separate  and  Secret,  shall  have  the  same 

*  Sw  Appeiulix.  t  See  Note,  page  241. 

2S1 


10  June,  1816.]  ALblKIA,  PRUSSIA,  &c.  [Ho.  28 

[Westphalia,  ftc] 

force  and  value  as  if  it  were  insert cid  word  for  word  in  the  Con- 
vention of  this  day.  It  shall  le  ratified,  and  the  Batifications 
thereof  shall  be  exchanged  at  the  same  time. 

In  faith  of  which  the  respective  Pleniiwtentiaries  have  signed 
it,  and  have  affixed  thereunto  the  Seal  of  their  Arms. 

Done  at  Vienna,  the  10th  of  Jiuie,  in  the  year  of  Our  Lord, 
1815. 

(L.S.)    LE  PRINCE  DE  METTEKNICIL 
(L.S.)    LE  PRINCE  DE  HARDENBERG. 
(L.S.)    LE  BARON  DE  TURCKIIEIM, 


282 


No.  29]  aRBAT  BRlTAniT,  AUSTBU,  &c.    [18  Jane,  1815. 

[Oonffrera  of  Viexizia.    Protests  of  the  Pope.] 

No.  29. — PROTOCOL  of  Conference  between  the  Plenipo- 
tentiaries  of  the  8  Coiirt%  recording  the  Protests-  of  the 
Pope  against  certain  Clauses  of  the  Treaties  of  1814  aiid 
1815.     Menna,  ISth  Jiuie,  1815. 

Table. 
Protost  of  tlio  Pope  agaiust  Act  of  Congreaa  of  Vienna  projudiciol  to  iho 

Bights  of  the  Church. 
Protest  of  the  Pope  against  Besolutious  of  Congress  prejudicial  to  Temporal 
Interests  of  the  Holj  See. 

(Translation.*) 

The  121  Articles  marked  at  the  last  sitting,  and  which, 
together  with  the  Annexes  therein  i-eferred  to,  form  the  Final  Act 
of  the  Congress,  having  been  collected  and  drawn  up  in  General 
Treaty  of  9th  June  (No.  27),  the  Pleniix)tentiaries  assembled  to 
finish  and  enter  in  the  Protocol  certain  points  preliminary  to  the 
signature  of  the  said  General  Treaty. 

Art.  I.  They  took  into  consideration  the  two  Acts  of  Protest 
sent  in  on  the  12th  Juno  by  Ilis  Eminence  Cardinal  Consalvi, 
Ilis  Ilolinoss's  Secretary  of  State  and  his  Plenipotcntiaiy  at  the 
Congress  of  Vienna. 

Protest  of  the  Pope  against  Act  of  Congress  of  Vienna  prejudicial 

to  the  Rights  of  the  Church. 

By  the  Fu^t  of  these  Acts  the  Cardinal  protests,  in  the  name 
of  His  Holiness,  against  the  Resolutions  which  have  been  main- 
tained or  passed  by  the  Congress  of  Vienna  (No.  27),  and  are 
prejudicial  to  the  interests  of  tlio  Catholic  Religion,  and  contrary 
to  the  rights  of  the  Church. 

Protest  of  the  Pope  against  Resolutions  of  Congress  jyrcjudicial  to 

Temporal  Interests  of  the  Ilolg  See. 

By  the  Second  Act  the  Cardinal  presents  a  Protest  against 
what  is  contained  in  the  Treaty  of  Paris  (No.  1),  as  well  as  in  the 
Resolutions  of  the  Congress  (No.  27),  p^x.* judicial  to  the  temporal 
interests  of  the  Holy  See. 

The  Plenipotentiaries  declare  that  those  two  Acts  of  Protest 
shall  remain  deposited  in  the  Archives  of  the  Congress,  and  be 
appended  to  the  present  Protocol. 

Art.  II.  Count  Lowenhielm,  Pleni|X)tentiaiy  of  His  Majesty 

•  For  French  yersion,  see  "State  Paper?,"  toI.  ii,  p.  760). 

283 


18  Jane,  1816.]     GREAT  BBITAm,  AUSTRIA,  &c.  [No.  29 

[OongreM  of  Vienna.     Protests  of  the  Pope.] 

the  King  of  Sweden  and  Norway,  reverts  to  the  Reservation 
which  ho  made  in  the  name  of  his  Court,  at  the  sittings  of  June 
9  and  11,  relative  to  Articles  CI  and  CII  of  the  (xeneral  Treaty, 
which  concern  the  arrangement  about  Lucca,  and  to  Article  CIV, 
which  declares  tlio  recognition  of  Ferdinand  IV  on  the  Throne  of 
Naples,  which  Reservation  is  of  the  purport  of  the  paper  delivered 
at  the  last  sittuig,  and  the  Plenipotentiaiy  of  Sweden  desires  that 
an  acknowledgment  of  that  Reservation  may  be  given  to  him  in  a 
special  Protocol  signed  by  the  Plenipotentiaries  of  the  8  Powers. 

Whereupon  it  has  been  decided  that  at  the  sitting  of  to- 
morrow there  shall  bo  delivered  to  the  Plenipotentiary  of  Sweden 
a  special  Protocol,  such  as  is  shown  in  the  paper  appended  hereto, 
eigned  by  the  Plenipotentiaries. 

Art.  III.  In  order  to  provide  that  the  General  Treaty  of  the 
9th  of  this  month  may  be  regularly  drawn  up,  the  Plenipoten- 
tiaries have  had  some  errors  corrected  and  have  arranged  some 
slight  alterations  in  the  wording  of  the  instrument  drawn  up. 

These  corrections  and  these  alterations  are  set  down  on  the 
explanatory  leaf  appended  hereto. 

WESSENBERG. 

P.  GOMEZ  LABRADOR. 

D'ALBERG. 

CLANCARTY. 

PALMELLA. 

SALDANIIA. 

LOBO. 

HUMBOLDT. 

STACKELBERG. 

LOWENHIELM. 


(Annex  1.)  Protest  of  the  Pope  against  the  Resolutions  of  the 
Congress  prejudicial  to  Religion  and  to  the  Catholic  Church. 
Vienna,  12th  June,  1815. 


(Sub-Annex.)  Protest,  in  the  name  of  Ilis  Holiness  Pope 
TMus  VII  and  the  Holy  Apostolic  See,  against  all  those  matters 
which  have  been  sanctioned  or  allowed  to  remain  to  the  pre- 
judice of  the  Rights  and  Privileges  of  the  German  Churches,  and 
also  of  the  Holy  Soo,  at  the  Congress  of  Vienna.    12th  Juno,  1815. 


2»4 


Mo.  20]  GBEAT  BBITAIN,  AUSIBU,  &c.    [18  Jane,  1815. 

[Oonvreis  of  Vienna.    Froteits  of  the  Pope.] 

(Sub- Annex.)  Protest  in  the  name  of  Ills  IIolinesB  Pope 
Pius  YII  and  the  Holy  Apostolic  See,  agauist  all  those  matters 
which  in  reference  to  his  Dominions  have  either  been  sanctioned 
or  allowed  to  remain,  to  the  prejudice  of  the  said  Holy  See,  at  the 
Congress  of  Vienna.    12th  June,  181.5. 


(Annex  2.)  Protest  of  the  Pope  against  the  Treaty  of  Paris 
and  the  Resolutions  of  the  Congress,  prejudicial  to  the  Temporal 
interests  of  the  Holy  See.    12th  June,  1815. 


285 


1814-1815.]       OBEAT  BRITAIN,  AI7SXBU,  to.  [Mo.  80 

[Protocols.    ConffroM  of  Viomift.] 


No.  20.— PROTOCOLS  of  Canferenees  between  the  PUmpth 
tentiaries  of  the  Sitynatary  Courts  to  the  Treaty  of  Peace 
icith  Fmnce  of  30/A  May,  1814.  Vienna^  i2nd  Septem" 
Inrj  18U— 19^/«  Juney  1815. 


"  Siato  Fkpen," 
ToLk 
No.  1814.        Page 

—  Protocol.    4,  CoMfiB  (AMi(ria,OreatSntaiH,Pfusiia, 

HHitsia).    FomiB  and  Coune  of  the  Deliborotions  .  22  September  664 
«—    Projoot   of  the  Plenipotentiaries  of  the  4  Courts. 

Fonn»  asd  Course  of  the  Deliberations 22  September  666 

—  Pn>jivt  of  the  Boelaration  of  the  4  Courts.    Course 

of  the  Bcliborations 80  September  667 

' —    Tlio  Plcnipotontiarr  of  France  to  the  Plenipotentiaiy 

of  Oreai  Britain,    Course  of  the  Deliberations  ...     1  October  .  669 

—  Project  (Dritidh)  of  Declaration  of  the  4  Courts. 

Course  of  tlio  Deliberations 2  October  .  660 

—  The  Ploni|wtentiarj'  of  France  to  the  British  Pleni- 

|K)tonti«rr.    Course  of  the  Deliberations 6  October  .  661 

—  Doi'Inrntion  of  the  Plenipotentiaries  of  the  8  Courts. 

OiHMiiug  of  the  Congress 8  October  •   663 

—  ProtiKX)!.    8  Courts  {Austria,  Spain,  France,  Oreai 

Britain^  Portugal,  Prussia^  Bussia,  Stceden).  Bank 
and  rn»oo<.lcnoo  of  the  Plenipotentiaries.  Presi- 
Bidoucy  nt  the  Seances.  Full  Powers.  Distribution 
ofWork SOOctober.  663 

—  Pn>i)0»itionH  of  the  rioHii)otcntiaiT  of  France.    Dis- 

tribution of  Work 5f;3 

—  Protocol.    8  CourtH.    Verification  of  the  Powers,  &c.  31  October  .  666 

—  Decliinition  of  the  Pleni|X)toutiaries  of  the  8  Courts. 

Verification  of  the  Powers,  &c 1  November  667 

—  Protocol.     8  (burtH.     Sardinia  and  Oenoa.     General 

Affairs  of  Ifulj/ , 13  NoTcmber  570- 

—  The  Confuivnco  to  the  Plenipotentiary  of  Sardinia, 

Genoa I7  November  671 

—  Protocol.     8  Courts.      Oenoa  and  Piedmont,     The 

Infanta  Maria  ]x>ui6e  and  Tttscant/ 0  December  673 

—  Protocol.   8  Courts.    Oenoa  and  Piedmont.    Imperial 

Fit'fi.    Tuscany.    Navigation  of  the  Birers.    Slave 

Trade.    Rank  of  Crowned  Iloads 10  December  676 

—  The  Conference  to  the  Plenipotentiary  of  Sardinia, 

Oenoa ,, 16  December  676 

—  Propositions  of  the  Plenipotentiary  of -FVawoe.  Bivert. 

Slave  Trade.    Bank , , , 676 

28C 


No.  30]  GEEAT  BRITAIN,  AUSTRU,  Ac.        [1814-1816. 

[Protocols.    Ck>iiffre8i  of  Vienna.] 

"  State  Papers," 
vol.  ii. 
No.  1814.        Page 

— -    Protocol.    8  Courts.     Genoa  and  Piedmont • . .   12  December  577 

—  Protocol.    8  Courts.     Qenoa  and  Piedmont,    Navi- 

gation of  Si  vers.*    Slave  Trade 14  December  677 

1.  Protocol.      4    Courts.      Territorial    Arrangements. 

Saxony  and  Poland 29  December  579 

-—    The  Plenipotentiary  of  Auetria  to  the  PlonipotentLiry 

of  Russia,    Saxony  and  Poland 26  December  580 

—  The  Plenipotentiary  of  Russia  to  the  Plcnipotentiaiy 

of  Austria.      Saxony  and  Poland 27  December  581 

—  The  Plenipotentiary  of  Austria  to  the  Plenipotentiary 

of  Russia.    Saxony  and  Poland 27  December  581 

—  The  Plenipotentiaiy  of  Russia  to  the  Pleuipotcntiaiy 

of  Austria.    Saxony  and  Poland 27  December  682 

•—    The  Plenii>otontiaTy  of  Austria  to  the  Plenipotentiary 

of  Prussia.    Saxony  and  Poland 28  December  683 

—  The  Plenipotentiary  of  Prussia  to  the  Plenipotentiaiy 

of  Austria,    Saxony  and  Poland 29  December  683 

2.  ProtocoL     4    Courts.      Saxony^    Poland^    Mayence^ 

Oertnanic  Confederation   80  December  588 

—  Memoir  and  Project  of  the  Agreement  of  the  Pleni- 

potentiaries of  Russia 30  December  580 

1616. 

3.  Protocol.    4  Courts.     Saxony ^  Poland,  Mayence  ....     3  January  .   503 

—  Counter  Project  of  Convention  of  the  Plenipotentiary 

of  Austria.     Saxony y  Poland,  Mayence 601 

4.  Protocol.   4  Courts.  Saxony,  Poland,  Mayenee,  (Com- 

mission  dc  Kedaction)    7  January  .   500 

5.  Protocol.     Saxony  and  Poland,    Prussia 9  Januarr  .   507 

—  Observ.'itions  of  the  Plenipotentiary'  of  Russia  on  the 

Austrian  Counter  Project.     Poland    599 

—  Memorandum  of  the  British  PlcniiwtcutiaTj'.   Saxony. 

Poland.     Prussia GQl 

1.  Protocol.   5  Courts.    (Auslria,  France,  Great  Britain, 

Prussia,  Russia.)     Becoust ruction  of  Prussia   . ,  • .    12  January  .   G02 

—  A  Prussian  Plan.     Reconstruction  of  Prussia 602 

—  ProtocoL    8  Courts.     Bank  of  the  Sovereigns,  and 

Precedence    of   their    Beprcsentativcs.      Port    of 

Antwerp.     Slave  Trade    16  January .   604 

2.  Protocol.      4  Courts.      Beconstrucdon  of    Prussia, 

Extension  of  Holland    28  January  .  604 

—  B.  Austrian  Memoir  in  reply  to  the  Prussian  Plan . .    28  January  .  606 

—  C.  Austrian  Schedule  of  Losses  and  Compensations 612 

—  D,  Memoir  of  the  Plenipotentiary  of  Great  Britain. 

Holland 618 

*  The  Bcgulation  was  presented,  and  approved  by  the  Conference  on 
the  29th  March,  1815. 

287 


. 


1814—1815.]        GREAT  BRITAIN,  AUSTRIA,  &c.  [No.  30 

[ProtoooU.    Congress  of  Vienna.] 

*'  State  Papew," 
Tol.  ii. 

No.  1816.         Page 

8.   Protocol.    5  Courtfl.    Reconstruction  of  Pruttia ....     8  February   614 

—  E.  Prussian  Memoir  in  reply  to  the  Austrian  Counter 

Project.    Reconstruction  of  Prussia 8  Februaiy    616 

—  Protocol.     8    Courts.      Precedence    of    Diplomatic 

Agents.    Switzerland 9  February    629 

4.  Protocol.     6  Courts.     Reconstruction    of   Prussia. 

Poland,     Saxonif,     Netherlands,    Constitution  of 

Oermany,    Fortresses.     Saxe  Weimar,    SchGnburg  10  February    680 

—  F.  Austrian  Declaration  of  Adhesion  to  the  Prussian 

Project 631 

•—  Qt.  Official  Report  of  Commission  de  Redaction. 
Austrian  Declaration  of  Adhesion  to  the  Prussian 
Project 633 

5.  Protocol.     6  Courts.    Duchy  of  Wartaw,    Saxony, 

Cessions  Guaranteed.  Navigation  of  the  Elbe, 
Schwarlxbourg,  LuscUia.    Saxe  Weitnar,    Sanoter, 

Fortresses  of  Luxemburg ^  kc •   11  February   632 

•—    n.   Declaration   of   the   British    Plenipotentiaries. 

Guarantee 635 

—  I.  Declaration  of  the  6  Courts.    Title  of  Ghitnd  Duke 

of  Saxe-Weimar 635 

—  E.  British  Declaration.    Hanover  and  Prussia,    For- 

tresses of  Luxemburg,  Magence,  &c 636 

6.  Protocol.    5  Courts.    Prussian  Possessions.    Posses- 

sions of  NassaU'Dietz,  Westphalia,  Nassau,  Fulda, 
The  Netherlands,  Constitution  of  Oermang,  For- 
tresses of  the  Germanic  League,  Saxe-Weimar, 
SchOnburg  12  Februaiy   637 

7.  Protocol.     6  Courts.     Bingen.    Houses  of  Nassau 

and  Saxong,  Titles  of  the  Eing  of  Prussia, 
Hanover  and  Prussia,  Chapter  of  St,  Peter  of 
Ndrten.  Meppen,  Bheina-Wolbech,  Bentheim, 
Prussia  and  Brunswick,  Oldenburg,  Guarantee 
of  Concessions.    Neustadt 13  February   638 

—  L.  The  Plenipotentiaries  of  Prussia  to  the  Confer- 

ence.   Neustadt 13  February   640 

8.  Protocol.    6  Courts.    Poland,    Bentheim,    Bouillon  21  Februaiy   640 

—  M.  The  Plenipotentiary  of  Ch^at  Britain  to  the  Con- 

ference.   Poland 12  Januaiy  .   642 

—  N.  The  Plenipotentiaries  of  Russia  to  the  Conference. 

Poland 19 January.   644 

—  O.  The  Plenipotentiaries  of  Austriaio  the  Conference. 

Poland 21  Februaiy    645 

8.   P.  The  Pleuii)otcntiary  of  Prussia   to  the  British 

Plenipotentiary.    Poland 30  January.   647 

— •    Q.  The  Plenipotentiary  of  Hanover  to  the  Plenipoten- 
tiary of  Prussia,    Hanover  and  Bentheim  . .  16  and  18  February   648 

288 


No.  30]  GREAT  BRITAIN,  AUSTRIA,  &c.         [1814-1815. 

[ProtooolB.     CongresB  of  Vienna.] 

"  State  Papers," 
Tol.  ii. 

No.  1816.        Pago 
9.   Protocol.     6    Courts.      Saxony,     Bouillon.     (Com- 
mission de  Redaction)  G  March. . .    G50 

—  R.  Note  of  the  Plenipotentiaries  of  Austria  and  of 

Prussia,     Saxony  and  Prussia,     Neustadi 6  March. . .   651 

10.  Protocol.    5  Courts.     Saxony 7  March. . .   G52 

—  S.  Communication  to  the  King  of  Saxony,    Saxony 

and  Prussia 7  March. . .   G52 

11 .  Protocol.    5  Courts.     Saxony  and  Prussia .........   12  March. . .   G58 

—  T.  The  Minister  of  Saxony  to  the  Plenipotentiaries  of 

Austria,  France,  and  Great  Britain.    Saxony  and 

Prussia  « 11  March...   GGl 

—  U.  The  Plenipotentiaries  of  the  3  Courts  to    the 

Minister  of  Saxony,    Saxony  and  Prussia  .......    11  March. . .    GG2 

—  Protocol.     8  Courts.     Escape  of  Bonaparte.     (Com- 

mission de  Redaction.)    SwUserland 12  March. . .   G63 

—  Protocol.    8  Courts.    Escape  of  Bonaparte 13  March. . .   GQ^ 

•—    Declaration.    8  Courts.    Escape  of  Bonaparte    ....    13  March. , .   665 

12.  Protocol.    6  Courts.     Switzerland,    Raxuns.     Valte' 

line,  Bormio   and   Chiavenna.      Maria  Louisa  of 

Spain 18  March...    667 

—  y.  Protocol  of  the  Swiss  Committee.    Maria  Louisa 

ofiS^afit ISMarch...    667 

—  W.  The  Conference  to  the  French  Plenipotentiary. 

Maria  Louisa  of  Spain 18  March. . .    668 

—  Protocol.    8  Courts.    Switzerland.    Bonaparte.  Mili- 

tary Councils.    Precedence 19  March. . .    668 

— •    Declaration.    Affairs  of  the  Helvetic  Confederation  20  March. . .    669 

—  Regulation.     Rank  of  Diplomatic  Agents 19  March. .  •   670 

13.  Protocol.   6  Courts.    Titles  of  the  King  of  the  Nether- 

lands,     Nassau,    Luxemburg 23  March...   670 

14.  Protocol.     4  Courts.      Alliance  against  Bonaparte,  p 

Subsidies 25  March...    671 

—  X  Treaty  of  Alliance  between  the  4  Courts.  Subsidies  25  March. . .    672 

—  Y.  Additional  and  Separate  Article.     British  Con- 

tingent     25  March. . .   672 

—  Z,  The  Plenipotentiaries  of    the  3  Courts  to    the 

British  Plenipotentiary.    Subsidies 672 

15.  Protocol.    5  Courts.     Sioitzerland 26  March...    673 

—  AA.  The  Qwiss  Deputies  to  the  Conference 24  March. . .    673 

16.  Protocol.    5  Courts.    Alliance  against  Bonaparte  . .    27  March. . .   674 

—  BB.  The  Plenipotentiaries  of  the  4  Courts  to  the 

Plenipotentiary  of  France,    Adhesion  of  France  to 

the  Treaty  of  Alliance 27March...   674 

17.  Protocol.    5  Courts.  Savoy  and  Geneva.  Accessions  to 

the  Treaty  of  Alliance  against  Bonaparte,     Saxony  28  March. . .    675 

—  CC.  The  Plenipotentiary  of  Sardinia  to  the  Confer- 

ence.   Savoy  ti,nd  Geneva i..  ••«..•  26  March...   677 

289  U 


18  June,  1815.1    GREAT  BRITAIN,  AUSTRIA,  Ac.  [Ho.  29 

[Protocols.     Oonsrress  of  Vienna.] 

•'  State  Papers," 
vol.  ii. 

No.  1815.         Page 

—  DD.  Tlio  Plenipotentiary  of  France  to  the  Conference. 

Aoceaeion  to  the  Treaty  of  Alliance  against  Bona- 

parte 27  March. .  •   678 

—  EE.  The    Conference    to    the    Plenipotentiaries   of 

Bavaria,  Denmark,  Hanover^  Netherlands,  Sar- 
dinia,  Wurtemberg,  &c.  Accession  to  the  Treaty  of 
Alliance  against  Bonaparte 29  March. . .   679 

—  FF.  The  Plenipotentiaries  of  Austria  and  of  Prussia 

to  the  Plenipotentiaries  of  the  Sovereign  Princes 
and  Free  Cities  of  Qermany,  Accession  to  the 
Treaty  of  Alliance  against  £o»a/7ar^0 29  March. ..   680 

18.  Protocol.  5  Courts.   Saxony  and  Prussia,   Accessions 

to  the  Treaty  of  Alliance.    Diplomatic  Corps  in 

Paris    dlMaich...   681 

—  GG.  The  Plenipotentiaries  of  the  5  Courts  to  the 

Minister  of  Saxony,    Adhesion  of  Saxony 81  March. . .    682 

—  HH.  Formulary  of  Treaty  of  Accession  to  the  Treaty 

of  Alliance  against  Bonaparte •     683 

—  JJ.  The  Plenipotentiary  of  Wurteniberg  to  the  Con- 

ference.   Diplomatic  Corps  in  Paris   80  March.  • .   683 

19.  Protocol.    6  Courts.     Saxony  and  Prussia,    Alliance 

against  Bonaparte,    Military  Arrangements 1  April.  • .  •   683 

20.  Protocol.     5  Courts.     Warsaw.     Bavaria.     Haynau, 

Mayence  and  Darmstadt.    Road  from  Frankfort  to 

Leipsic 8  April....  684 

21.  Protocol.    5  Courts.     Austria  and  Bavaria 4  April. . . .  686 

—  KE.  Austrian  Schedule  of  Cessions,  &c 685 

22.  Protocol.    5  Courts.    Austria  and  Bavaria 5  April. . . .    687 

—  LL.  The  Plenipotentiary  of  Bavaria  to  the  Confer- 

ence.   Austria  and  Bavaria 5  April.  •  • .    688 

23.  Protocol.    5  Courts.     Saxony  and  Prussia,    Warsaw    7  April. . . .   692 

—  MM.  The  Plenipotentiary  of  Saxony  to  the  Confer- 

ence.   Adhesion  of  Saxony,     Warsaw,    Schonburg    0  April. . . .   692 

24.  Protocol.     5  Courts.     Austria  and  Bavaria,    Saxony 

and  Warsaw 10  April. . . .   696 

—  NN.  Austrian  Proposals  of  Exchange  with  Bavaria 697 

—  OO.  The  Plenipotentiaries  of  Prussia  to  the  Plenipo- 

tentiary of  Saxony,    Saxony  and  Prussia 10  April. .  •  •   698 

—  PP.  The  Plenipotentiary  of  Russia  to  the  Plenipoten- 

tiary of  Saxony.     Warsaw 10  April. . . .    701 

25.  Protocol.    5  Courts.    Austria  and  Bavaria,     WuT' 

temhurg.    Hesse,    Baden,    Darmstadt,    Saxony  •  13  April. . . .   703 

—  QQ.  The  Conference  to  tht  Plenipotentiary  of  Saxony, 

Saxony   and    Prussia,      Warsaw,     Adhesion    of 

Saxony 14April....   703 

2G.   Protocol.    6  Courts.    Military  Arrangements 18  April. . . .   706 

290 


Ho.  30]  GREAT  BRITAIN,  AUSTRIA,  Ac.         [1814—1816. 

[Protocols.    Conflrrdra  of  Vienna.] 

"  State  Paprs," 
vol.  ii. 

No.  1815.        Page 

—  RR.  Table.    Contingents  of  the  Princes  and  States  of 

the  North  of  Germany 706 

27.  Protocol.    5  Courts.     Saxony,    Accession  of  Saxony 

to  the  Treaty  of  Alliance.    Swedish  Pomerania  ...   20  April. . . .   707 

—  SS.  The  Plenipotentiarj  of  Saxony  to  the  Confer- 

ence.    Saxony  and  Prussia 20  April. . . .   708 

28.  Protocol.  5  Courts.  Austria  and  Bavaria.  G-oarantee. 

Prince  Primate,  &c.,  of  Frankfort,  Bavaria  and 
^a(2eii  (Palatinate).  Prince  Eugene.  Anspachtm^ 
Bayreuth,  Berg,  Districts  upon  the  right  Bank 
of  the  Moselle.    Contingent  of  Saxony 23  April. . . .   711 

—  TT.  Observations    of  the    British    Plenipotentiaiy. 

Contingent  of  Saxony 21  April. .  •  •  714 

29.  Protocol.    5  Courts.    Adhesion  of  Saxony,    Swedish 

Pomerania 27  April. . . .   716 

80.  Protocol.    6  Courts.    Austria  and  Sicily.    Contingent 

of  Saxony.    Mecklenburg- Schwerin,    Subsidies  • .   80  April. . . .  717 

—  UU.  The  Plenipotentiary  of  Prussia  to  the  British 

Plenipotentiary.    Contingent  of  Saxony 29  April. . . .   718 

—  V  V.  The  Plenipotentiary  of  Mecklenburg- Schwerin 

to  the  Conference.    Title  of  Royal  Highness 18  April. . . .   718 

81.  Protocol.    5  Courts.     Adhesion  of  Saxony,     Con- 

tingent of  Saxony 1  May  . .  •  •   719 

—  WW.  The  Plenipotentiary  of  Saxony  to  the  Confer- 

ence.   Adhesion  of  Saxony 1  May  ....   720 

—  XX.  The    British    Plenipotentiary  to    the   Russian 

Plenipotentiary.    Contingent  of  Saxony 1  May  ....   721 

—  YY.  The  Plenipotentiary  of  Prussia  to  the  British 

Plenipotentiary.    Contingent  of  Saxony 1  May  ....   722 

32.  Protocol.    5  Courts.    Support  of  the  Allied  Armies. .     3  May  ....   722 

—  ZZ.  The  Plenipotentiary  of  Hanover  to  the  Confer- 

ence.   Support  of  the  Allied  Armies 4  May  ....    725 

33.  Protocol.      4  Courts.      Treaty  of    Alliance   against 

Bonaparte 6  May  ....    726 

—  AAA.  British  explanatory  Declaration.    Gh)vemmcnt 

of  France 25  April.  • . .   727 

—  BBB.  Counter-Declarations  of  the  3  Courts.  Q-ovem- 

ment  of  France May  ....   727 

—  Protocol.     8  Courts.    Report.     Declaration  against 

Bonaparte 12  May  ....   727 

—  Adhesion  of  the  Plenipotentiaries  of  Bavaria,  Den- 

mark, Hanover,  the  Netherlands,  Sardinia,  Saxony, 
Thoo  Sicilies,  and  Wurtemburg  to  the  Report. 
Declaration  against  Bonaparte 12  May  ....   734 

34.  Protocol.  5  Courts  and  Saxony,  Saxony  and  Prussia. 

Schdnburg,    Accession  of  Saxony  to  the  Alhancc 

against  Bonaparte • 18  May  ....   734 

291  V  2 


1814  -1815.]         aREAT  BRITAIN,  AUSTRIA,  &o.  [Ho.  30 

[Protocols.     Congress  of  Vienna.] 

"State  Papers," 
vol.  ii. 

No.  1816.         Page 

—  CCC.  Article.    Succession.    Ernestine  and  Albertine 

Branches  of  the  House  of  Saxony 735 

—  DDD.  Article.    Rights  of  the  House  of  Schdnhurff 736 

—  EEE.  Treaty  of  Accession  of  Saxony  to  the  Treaty  of 

Alliance  against  Bonaparte •     736 

—  FFF.  Extract  of  Protocol.     Saxony  and  Prussia ....    18  May  ....   736 
85.    Protocol.    5  Courts  and  Saxony,  Treaty  (territorial) 

with /Saxony  . ! 20May....   737 

36.  Protocol.    5  Courts  and  Saxony.    Ratification  of  the 

Treaty  with  Saxony 22  May  ....   737 

—  GGG.  Treaty  with  Saxony 18  May  ....   738 

37.  Protocol.    6  Courts.    Draft  of  the  General  Treaty  . .   20  May  ....   738 

38.  Protocol.    5  Courts.    Saxony,    SchSnburg,    Svntzer* 

land,  Italy,  Navigation  of  the  Po,  Mont  Napo' 
ISon.  Modena.  Parma  and  Placencia,  The 
Netherlands.  Mecklenburg,  Oldenburg,  Project 
of  General  Treaty 27  May  ....   739 

^    HHH.  Declaration  of  the  King  of  Saxony,   House  of 

SchOnburg    ISMay...,   740 

•—    J  J  J.  Treaty  of  Accession  of  Switzerland  to  the  Treaty 

of  Alliance  against  Bonaparte 20  May  ....   741 

39.  Protocol.    5  Courts.    General  Treaty.    Order  of  Sig- 

natures. French  Language,  Prussia  and  Hanover,  29  May  ....   741 

40.  Protocol.      5  Courts.      Prussia  and    Saxe-Weimar, 

Fulda,  Mediatised  Princes  in  Prussia,  Italy, 
Tuscany,  Prince  Lodovisi  Buoncompagni.  Lucca . 
Maria  Louisa  of  Spain 1  June ....   741 

—  KKE.  Convention  (territorial)  between  Prussia  and 

Saxe-Weimar 1  June ....   742 

41.  Protocol.     5  Courts.     Lucca,     Mont  Napolion  in 

Milan,  Restitution  to  Holy  See,  Prince  Eugene 
Beauhamois.  Duchy  of  Binioent,  Town  of  Frank' 
fort,  Wurtzlurg.  Aschaffenburg.  Eazuns.  Por- 
tugal  and  Spain  and  France.  Oliven^a,  Guiana, 
Form  of  the  General  Treaty '. 4  June ....   742 

—  LLL.  Declaration  on  the  part  of  Austria^  France^ 

Prussia,  and  Russia,    Prince  Eugene  Beauhamois 743 

—  MMM.  Reserve.    Duchy  of  B€nioent 4  June ....    743 

42.  Protocol.     5  Courts.    Ionian  Islands 744 

—  NNN.  Project  of  the  British  Article.    Ionian  Islands    745 

43.  Protocol.  5  Courts.  Fulda,  Prince  Primate.  Lusatia, 

The  Holy  See,    Frankfort,    Form  of  the  General 

Treaty 6  June ....  746 

44.  Protocol.    6  Courts.     Bouillon,     Two  Sicilies 7  June ....  746 

—  000.  Report.    Bouillon 6  June ...»  746 

45.  Protocol.  5  Courts.  Austria,  and  Bavaria  and  Prussia, 

Oldettburg 10  Juno ....   749 

292 


Ho.  30]  GREAT  BRITAIN,  AUSTRIA,  Ac.         [1814—1816. 

[FrotocolB.     ConerresB  of  Viexma.] 

"  State  Papers," 
vol.  ii. 

No.  1815.        Page 

^    PPP.  Project  of  the  Separate  Conyention  between 

Afutria  and  Prussia 750 

—  ProtocoL  8  Courts.  General  Accession  oi Switzerland, 

Preamble  of  the  General  Treaty.  Non-adliesion  of 
Spain,  Funds  of  Zurich  and  Berne  in  England, 
Reserrations  of  Portugal  and  of  Sweden.  Lucca 
and  Naples -^  June ....    752 

—  The  Plenipotentiary  of  Spain  to    the  Conference. 

Parma,  Placentia  and  Quattalla 4  April, . . .  753 

^    The  Plenipotentiary  of  Spain   to   the  Conference. 

Olivenfa,  Parma,  &c 6  Juno ....  756 

—  The  Conference  to  the  Plenipotentiary  of  Spain  Idem  6  June ....  767 

—  The  Plenipotentiary  of  Spain  to  the  Conference  Idem  7  June ....  758 

—  The  Plenipotentiary  of  Portugal  to  the  Conference. 

Ulterior  Negotiations 9  June ....    759 

—  The  Plenipotentiary  of  Sweden  to  the  Conference. 

Parma,  Placentia  and  Ouastalla.    Naples    9  Jime ....    759 

—  Protocol.     8  Courts.     The  Holg  See,    Stoeden  and 

Lucca,  and  Naples, 18  Juno ....    7G0 

—  Protest  of  the  Pope.      Religion  and  Catholic  Church  12  June ....   762 
— -    Protest  of  the   Pope.     Temporal   interests  of  the 

Holg  See 12  June ....    760 

—  Protocol.    8  Courts.    Sweden  and  Lucca,  and  Naples,   18  June ....    772 

—  Protocol.  8  Courts.    Signature  of  the  General  Treaty 

dated  the  9th  Jime 19  June ....  773 


203 


26  July,  1815.]       GBEAT  BBITAIN,  &c.,  AND  RUSSIA.        [No.  31 

[Slave  Trade.] 


No.  Zl.— PROTOCOL  of  Conference  heticeen  Great  Britain, 
Austria,  Prussia,  and  Russia  respecting  the  Abolition  of  tlie 
Slave  Trade  by  France,    Paris,  26th  July,  181 5» 

(Translation.*) 
(Extract.) 

Viscount  Castlereaou,  Ilis  Britannic  Majesty's  Principal 
Secretary  of  State,  Stc,  in  reference  to  the  communication  he  has 
made  to  the  Conference,  of  the  Orders  addressed  to  the  Admiralty  to 
suspend  all  Hostilities  against  the  coast  of  France,  observes  that 
there  is  reason  to  foresee  that  French  shipowners  might  be  induced 
to  renew  the  Slave  Trade,  under  the  supposition  of  the  peremptory 
and  total  abolition  decreed  by  Napoleon  Bonaparte,  having  ceased 
with  his  power,  that,  nevertheless,  great  and  powerful  consi- 
derations, arising  from  motives  of  himiaiiity  and  even  of  regard  for 
the  King's  authority,  requii-e  that  no  time  shoiJd  be  lost  to  maintain 
in  France  the  entire  and  immediate  abolition  of  the  Traffic  in  Slaves ; 
that  if,  at  the  time  of  the  Treaty  of  Paris  (No.  1),  the  King's 
administration  could  wish  a  final  but  gradual  stop  should  bo  put 
to  this  Trade,  in  the  space  of  5  years,  for  the  purpose  of  afford- 
ing the  King  the  gratification  of  having  consulted,  as  much  as 
possible,  the  interests  of  the  French  proprietors  in  the  Colonies, 
now  that  the  absolute  prohibition  has  been  ordained,  the  question 
assumes  entirely  a  different  shape,  for  if  the  King  were  to  revoke 
the  said  prohibition,  he  would  give  himself  the  disadvantage  of 
authorising,  in  the  interior  of  France,  the  itjproach  wliich  more 
than  once  has  been  thrown  out  against  his  fonner  Government,  of 
countenancing  reactions,  and,  at  the  same  time,  justifying,  out  of 
France,  and  particularly  in  England,  the  belief  of  a  systematic 
opposition  to  liberal  ideas ;  that  accordingly  the  time  seems  to 
have  arrived  when  the  Allies  cannot  hesitate  formally  to  give 
weight  in  France  to  the  immediate  and  entire  prohibition  of  the 
Slave  Trade,  a  prohibition,  the  necessity  of  which  has  lx?en 
acknowledged,  in  principle,  in  the  transactions  of  the  Congress  at 
Vienna  (No.  7). 

The  other  Members  of  the  Conference  entirely  coincide  in 
opinion  with  Viscoimt  Ctistlereagh,  and  in  order  to  attain  this  end 
in  the  manner  the  most  advantageous  to  the  authority  and  con- 

•  For  French  Version,  sec  "  State  Papers,"  toI.  iii,  p.  196. 

294 


Mo.  31]        GREAT  BRITAIN,  &c.,  AND  RUSSIA.       [26  July,  1815 . 

[Slave  Trade.] 

sideration  of  tlio  King,  it  is  agreed  that  it  would  be  advisable  to 
preface,  by  a  few  observations,  the  verbal  communication  to  be 
made  to  the  King  and  to  his  administration,  in  order  that  His 
Majesty  may  be  induced  voluntarily  to  make  the  arrangement  hi 
question,  and  thus  reap  the  advantage  of  an  initiative,  which  will 
remove  the  idea  in  the  interior  of  the  kingdom  of  a  tendency 
towards  reaction,  and  will  conciliate  to  the  King,  in  Foreign 
Countries,  the  suffrages  of  the  partisans  of  liberal  ideas. 

A  confidential  representation  is  to  be  made  to  the  King 
accordingly. 

Paris,  26th  July,  1815. 

CASTLEREAGIL  NESSELRODE. 

METTERNICIL  HUMBOLDT. 


2*.)") 


12  Aug.,  1816.]    OREAT  BEITAIN  AND  NETHERLANDS.    [Ho.  82 
[Dutch  Proprietors.    Demerara,  EMeanibo,  and  Berbioe.] 


No.  Z2.~C0NVENTI0N  between  Great  Britain  and  the 

Netherlands,  relative  to  Dutch  Proprietors  in  Demerara^ 

Essequiboy  and  Berbice,    Signed  at  London^  \ith  August^ 

1815. 

Aet.  Table. 

Preamble. 

1.  Trade  of  Dutch  Proprietors  in  Demerara,  Essequibo,  and  Berbiee,  with 

the  Netherlands,    Nationality  of  YesselF. 

2.  Import  and  Export  Duties. 

3.  Privileges  of  Dutch  Proprietors.    Negroes. 

4.  Foreclosure  of  Mortgages,  &c. 
6.  Privileges  of  Dutch  Proprietors. 

6.  Description  of  Dutch  Proprietors. 

7.  Supplies  for  Mortgaged  Estates,  &c. 

8.  Declaration  to  be  made  by  Proprietors. 

9.  Double  Mortgages. 

10.  Annual  Lists  of  Proprietors  and  Estates. 

11.  Berbice  Association. 

12.  Judicial  Decisions,  &c. 

13.  Fairness  and  Impartiality. 

14.  Modifications. 

15.  Operation  of  Treaty. 

16.  Ratification. 

(English  version.)* 
In  the  Name  of  the  Most  Holy  and  Undivided  Trinity. 

His  Majesty  the  King  of  the  United  Kingdom  of  Great 
Britain  and  Ireland,  and  His  Majesty  the  King  of  the  Nether- 
lauds,  being  equally  desirous  of  promoting  and  cementing  the 
harmony  and  good  understanding  so  happily  estabUshed  between 
the  two  countries,  by  carrying  into  immediate  execution  that  part 
of  the  provisions  of  the  1st  Additional  Article  of  the  Convention 
of  the  13th  of  August,  1814  (No.  5),  which  stipulates  that  the 
subjects  of  His  Majesty  the  King  of  the  Netherlands,  being  Pro- 
prietors in  the  Colonies  of  Demerara,  Essequibo,  and  Berbice, 
shall  be  at  liberty  (under  certain  regulations)  to  carry  on  trade 
between  the  said  settlements  and  the  territories  in  Europe  of  His 
said  Majesty,  have  nominated  for  their  Pleniix>tentiaries,  viz., 

His  Majesty  the  King  of  the  United  Kingdom  of  Great  Britain 
and  Ireland,  Henry  Earl  Bathurst,  a  Member  of  His  Majesty's 

•  For  Dutch  Version,  see  "  State  Papers/*  toI.  iii,  p.  386. 

296 


No.  32J     OBEAT  BBITAIN  AND  NETHERLANDS.    [12  Aug.,  1816. 
[Dutch  Proprietors.    Demerara,  Esseatiibo,  and  Berbice.] 

Most  Honorable  Privy  Council,  and  one  of  his  Principal  Secre- 
taries of  State ; 

And  his  Majesty  the  King  of  the  Netheriands,  the  Sieur 
Henry  Baron  Fagel,  a  Member  of  the  Corps  des  Nobles  of  the 
Province  of  Holland,  and  his  Ambassador  Extraordinary  and 
Plenipotentiary  to  his  Britannic  Majesty : 

Who,  after  having  communicated  to  each  other  their  respec- 
tive Full  Powers,  found  in  due  and  proper  form,  have  agreed  to 
the  following  Articles : 

Trade  of  Dutch  Projmeiors  with  the  Netherlands.     Nationality  of 

Vessels, 

Art.  I.  It  is  hereby  agreed  for  the  space  of  5  years  from 
the  1st  of  January,  1816,  the  aforesaid  trade  may  be  carried  on 
in  any  ships  being  the  property  of  subjects  of  His  Majesty  the 
King  of  the  Netherlands,  wheresoever  built,  and  without  any 
restriction  or  limitation  as  to  the  mariners  navigating  them  :  but 
at  the  expiration  of  the  said  five  years,  or  as  much  sooner  as 
His  Majesty  the  King  of  the  Netherlands  shall  think  proper,  such 
trade  shall  be  carried  on  only  in  such  ships  as  are  Dutch  built, 
and  whereof  the  Master  and  three-fourths  of  the  crew  are  sub- 
jects of  His  Majesty  the  King  of  the  Netherlands. 

Import  and  Export  Duties, 

Art.  II.  His  Majesty  the  King  of  the  Netherlands  reserves 
to  himself  the  liberty  of  imposing  such  duties  as  he  may  think  fit, 
upon  the  importation  into  the  European  dominions  of  his  said 
Majesty,  of  the  produce  of  the  Colonies  in  question ;  and  vice 
versil,  with  regard  to  exportation:  but  the  duties  to  be  paid 
within  the  Colonics  shall  be  applicable  to  the  Dutch,  as  well  as  to 
the  British  trade. 

Privileges  of  Dutch  Propn'etors.     Negroes, 

Art.  III.  The  subjects  of  His  Majesty  the  King  of  the 
Netherlands,  being  Proprietoi-s  in  the  said  Colonies,  shall  be  at 
perfect  liberty  to  go  to  the  said  Colonies,  and  to  return,  without 
bemg  subjected  in  this  respect  to  any  delay  or  diflSculty ;  or  to 
appoint  persons  to  act  for  them  in  the  management  of  the  said 
intercourse,  or  of  their  properties  in  the  said  Colonies ;  subject, 
however,  during  their  residence  there,  to  the  laws  and  regula- 
tions of  the  same. 

297 


12  Aug.  1815.]    OBBAT  fiBITAIN  AND  NETHERLANDS.        [No.  32 
[IHitoli  Proprietors.     Domerarft,  EMieqnibo,  and  Berbice.] 

They  shall  also  have  full  liberty  to  dispose  of  their  Property 
in  any  manner  in  which  they  may  think  fit :  but  it  is  understood 
that  in  regard  to  Negroes,  they  are  to  be  subject  to  the  same 
restrictions  as  British  subjects. 

Foreclosure  of  Mortgages^  cj-c. 

Art.  IV.  In  order  to  protect  the  Proprietors  of  Estates  in  the 
said  Colonies  from  the  ruinous  effects  of  the  immediate  fore- 
closure of  Mortgages  due  to  the  subjects  of  His  Majesty  the 
King  of  the  Netherlands,  it  is  further  agi'ced,  that  in  all  cases  in 
which  the  proprietor  of  an  estate  shall  offer  to  the  holder  of  any 
mortgage  on  the  said  estate,  made  prior  to  the  1st  of  January, 
1814  (such  mortgagee  being  a  subject  of  His  Majesty  the  King 
of  the  Netherlands),  the  security  hereinafter  specified,  such 
mortgagee  shall  not  be  at  liberty  to  proceed  to  the  immediate  or 
summary  foreclosure  of  the  said  mortgage;  it  being  however 
miderstood,  that  in  all  cases  in  which  no  such  secunty  shall  be 
offered  by  the  proprietor,  the  mortgagee  shall  retain  all  those 
rights  as  to  foreclosure,  to  which  he  is  at  present  entitled. 

The  security  in  question  must  provide  that  the  mortgagee 
shall  receive,  at  the  expense  of  the  Proprietor  of  the  estate,  a 
new  mortgage  for  the  whole  amount  of  the  debt  now  due  to  him, 
including  both  that  part  of  the  original  debt  which  has  not  been 
discharged,  and  the  interest  which  may  have  accrued  \x\ym  it  up 
to  the  31st  December,  1814,  inclusive.  That  this  security  shall 
reserve  to  the  mortgagee  that  priority  of  claim  over  other  mort- 
gagees and  creditors  to  which  he  is  entitled  under  his  original 
mortgage ;  that  it  shall  bear  an  aimual  interest,  beginning  from 
the  Ist  of  January,  1815,  at  the  same  rate,  and  payable  in  the 
same  manner,  as  that  which  was  payable  under  the  original 
mortgage;  and  that  the  whole  amount  of  the  new  debt  shall 
be  payable  by  eight  annual  instalments,  the  first  of  which  is  to 
become  payable  on  the  1st  of  January,  1820. 

The  new  security  shall  also  afford  to  the  mortgagee  all  those 
means  of  legal  redress,  in  the  event  of  non-payment  of  the  in- 
terest, or  omission  to  discharge  the  i)rincipal  when  due,  and  all 
those  other  privileges  and  advantages  to  which  he  would  be 
entitled  under  his  existing  mortgage,  and  shall  place  him,  with 
respect  to  the  debt  for  which  the  new  security  is  given,  in  tho 
same  situation  as  he  stood  with  respect  to  his  original  claim  upon 
the  estate,  excepting  only  in  what  relates  to  the  period  at  whioh 

298 


No.  32]       eAEAT  BRITAIN  Alii)  NETHEBLAND8.    [12  Aog.  1815. 
[Dutoh  Proprietors.    Demerara,  Easeauibo,  and  Berbioa.] 

the  payment  may  bo  demanded,  so  that  no  later  creditor  shall 
derive,  from  this  arrangement,  any  ix)wer  to  aflfect  the  rights  of 
the  original  creditor,  and  that  no  further  suspension  of  payment 
(surcheance)  beyond  that  herein  agreed  upon,  shall  take  place 
without  the  original  creii  iter's  especial  consent. 

It  is  further  agreed,  that  m  order  to  entitle  the  mortgagee  to 
receive  the  security  specified  in  this  Article,  he  shall,  as  soon  as 
the  said  security  is  duly  recorded  in  the  said  Colony  and  delivered 
to  the  mortgagee  or  his  agent,  in  the  Colony  (the  expenses  of 
such  record  being  defrayed  by  the  Proprietors),  deliver  up  to  bo 
cancelled  the  mortgages  or  bonds  originally  granted  to  him,  or 
exhibit  legal  proof  that  the  said  mortgages  and  bonds  have  been 
duly  cancelled,  and  are  no  longer  of  any  value. 

It  is  further  expressly  agreed,  that,  with  the  exceptions  of 
the  modifications  specified  in  this  Article,  the  rights  of  mortgagees 
and  creditors  shall  remain  intact. 

Privileges  of  Dutch  Froprittors, 

Art.  V.  It  is  agreed  that  all  Dutch  j)roprietors,  acknowledged 
to  be  such  by  the  present  Convention,  shall  be  entitled  to  supply 
their  Estates  from  the  Netherlands  with  the  usual  articles  of 
supply ;  and  in  return,  to  export  to  the  Netherlands  the  produce 
of  the  said  estates.  But  that  all  other  importation  of  goods  from 
the  Netherlands  into  the  Colonies,  or  export  of  produce  from  the 
Colonies  to  the  Netherlands,  shall  be  strictly  proliibited ;  and  it 
is  further  agreed,  that  the  exportation  of  all  such  articles  as  may 
be  prohibited  to  be  exported  to  those  Colonies  from  the  British 
dominions,  shall  be  also  prohibited  to  be  exported  from  the 
Netherlands. 

Description  of  Dutch  Proprietors. 

Art.  VI.  By  Dutch  Proprietors  are  to  be  understood  : — 

1st.  All  subjects  of  Ilis  Majesty  the  Kmg  of  the  Nether- 
lands resident  in  his  said  Majesty's  European  dominions,  who  are 
at  present  Proprietors  in  the  said  Colonies. 

2ndly.  All  subjects  of  Ilis  said  Majesty  who  may  hereafter 
become  possessed  of  Estates  now  belonging  to  Dutch  Proprietors 
therein. 

3rdly.  All  such  Proprietors  as  being  now  resident  in  the 
alx)ve  Colonies,  and  being  natives  of  the  Netherlands,  may  (by 
virtue  of  Article  VIII  of  the  present  Convention)  declare  that  they 
wish  to  continue  to  be  considered  as  such ;  and 

299 


12  Aug.,  1815.]    aBEAT  BRITAIN  AND  NETHERLANDS.    [No.  32 
[Dutch  Proprietors.    Demerara,  Esseauibo,  and  Berbice.] 

4thly.  All  subjects  of  His  said  Majesty  who  may  be  the 
holders  of  Mortgages  on  Estates  in  the  said  Colonies,  made  prior 
to  the  date  of  this  Convention,  and  who  may,  under  their  mort- 
gage deeds,  have  the  right  of  exporting  from  the  said  Colonies  to 
the  Netherlands,  the  produce  of  the  said  Estates ;  subject,  never- 
theless, to  the  restrictions  specified  in  Article  IX. 

Supplies  for  Moi^tgaged  Estates^  ^c. 

Art.  VII.  In  all  cases  where  the  right  of  supplying  the 
mortgaged  estate  with  articles  of  supply,  and  exporting  produce 
from  it  to  the  Netherlands,  is  not  actually  secured  to  the  mort- 
gagee by  the  mortgage  deed,  the  mortgagee  shall  be  allowed  to 
export  from  the  colony  only  such  quantity  of  produce  as  will  be 
sufficient,  when  estimated  at  the  current  prices  of  the  colony,  to 
pay  the  amount  of  interest  or  principal  annually  due  to  him  and 
to  import  into  the  colony  articles  of  supply  in  the  same  propor- 
tion. 

Declaration  to  he  made  hy  Proprietors. 

Akt.  VIII.  All  Proprietors,  subjects  to  His  Majesty  the  King 
of  the  Netherlands,  now  residing  in  the  above  Colonies,  must,  in 
order  to  entitle  themselves  to  the  benefit  of  this  Convention, 
declare,  within  8  months  after  the  publication  of  this  Con- 
vention in  the  said  colonies,  whether  they  wish  to  be  considered 

as  such. 

Double  Mortgages, 

Art.  IX.  In  all  cases  where  both  Dutch  and  British  subjects 
have  Mortgages  upon  the  same  property  in  the  said  colonies,  the 
quantity  of  produce  to  be  consigned  to  the  different  mortgagees, 
shall  be  in  proportion  to  the  amount  of  the  debts  respectively 
due  to  them. 

Annual  Lists  of  Proprietors  and  Estates. 

Art.  X.  In  order  more  easily  to  carry  into  effect,  and  the 
better  to  ensm-e  the  execution  of  the  provisions  of  this  Conven- 
tion, it  is  agreed,  that  exact  and  specific  Lists  shall  be  made  out 
every  year,  by  order  of  the  King  of  the  Netherlands,  containing 
the  names  and  places  of  abode  of  the  Proprietors  resident  in  the 
Netherlands,  together  with  the  name  and  description  of  the  Estate 
belonging  to  them  respectively,  specifying  whether  the  same  Ix) 
a  sugar  or  other  plantation,  and  wliether  the  whole  or  only  part 
of  the  Estate  belongs  to  the  Proprietor  in  question :  similar  Lists 

800 


No.  32]     OREAT  BRITAIN  AND  NETHERLANDS.    [12  Aug.,  1815. 
[Dntoh  Proprietors.    Demerara,  EBseqtiibo,  and  Berbioe.] 

shall  also  be  made  out  of  the  existing  Mortgages  on  estates,  in 
as  far  as  these  mortgages  are  held  by  Dutch  subjects,  speci- 
fying the  amount  of  the  debt  on  Mortgage,  either  actually 
existing,  or  to  be  made  out  by  virtue  of  the  provisions  of 
Article  IV. 

These  lists  shall  be  delivered  over  to  the  British  Government, 
and  shall  be  sent  to  the  Colonies  in  question,  in  order  to  make  out 
from  them,  in  conjunction  with  a  list  of  the  Dutch  Proprietors 
resident  in  the  said  Colonies,  the  whole  amount  of  the  Dut<;h 
population  and  property  on  interest  in  the  said  Colonies. 

Berhice  Association, 

Art.  XL  His  Majesty  the  King  of  the  Netherlands,  having 
represented  to  His  Britannic  Majesty  that  the  Company  of  Dutch 
Merchants  and  others  (styling  themselves  the  Berbioe  Associa- 
tion), have  a  just  claim  to  certain  Estates  formerly  settled  by 
them  in  the  colony  of  Berbico,  of  which  they  were  dispossessed 
by  the  Revolutionary  Government  of  Holland,  and  which,  on  the 
capture  of  the  said  colony  by  Ilis  Britannic  Majesty,  were  con- 
sidered as  Government  property ;  his  Britunuic  Majesty  engages 
to  restore  to  the  said  Berbice  Association,  within  six  months  after 
the  exchange  of  the  ratifications  of  the  present  Convention,  the 
Estates  of  Dufjeraad^  Dankhaarheid,  Johanna^  and  Sandvoort^ 
together  with  all  the  Negroes  and  stock  now  actually  employed 
upon  the  same ;  such  restoration  to  be  in  full  compensation  and 
satisfaction  of  all  claims  which  the  said  Association  may  have,  or 
may  pretend  to  have,  against  Ilis  Britannic  Majesty  or  his  sub- 
jects, on  account  of  any  proi^erty  heretofore  belonging  to  them 
in  the  Colony  of  Ik^rbice. 

Judicial  Decisions^  <Jr. 

Art.  XII.  All  questions  of  a  private  nature,  relating  to  such 
Proi)erty  as  conies  within  the  operation  of  this  Convention,  shall 
be  decided  by  c-ompetont  judicial  authority,  according  to  the  laws 
in  force  in  the  said  colonies. 

Fairness  and  Impartiality, 

Art.  XIII.  His  Britannic  Majesty  engages,  that  the  utmost 
fairness  and  impartiality  shall  be  shewn  in  all  matters  affecting 
the  rights  and  interests  of  D:itcli  Proprietoi-s. 

301 


12  Aug.  1815.]    GREAT  BRITAIN  AND  NETHERLANDS.      [No.  32 
[Dutch  Proprietors.    Demerara,  Esseqnibo,  and  Berbice.] 

Modifications. 

Art.  XIV.  The  two  High  ContractiDg  Parties  reserve  to 
themselves  the  power  of  making  such  future  modifications  in  the 
present  Convention  as  experience  may  point  out  to  be  desirable 
for  the  interest  of  both. 

Operation  oj  Treaty. 

Art.  XV.  Lastly,  it  is  agreed,  that  the  provisions  of  this  Con- 
vention shall  be  in  force  from  the  date  of  the  exchange  of  the  rati- 
fications. 

jRatifications. 

Abt.  XVI.  The  present  Convention  shall  be  ratified,  and  the 
ratifications  thereof  shall  be  exchanged  in  London,  within  3 
weeks  from  the  date  thei'eof,  or  sooner,  if  possible. 

In  witness  whereof  the  respective  Plenipotentiaries  have 
signed  it,  and  affixed  thereunto  the  Seal  of  their  Arms. 

Done  at  London,  the  12th  of  August^  in  the  year  of  Our  Lord 
1815. 

(L.S.)    BATHURST. 
(L.S.)    W.  FAGEL. 


See  Netherlands  Decree  of  21st  December,  1815.  "  State  Papers," 
vol.  iii,  p.  770 ;  and  Acts  of  the  British  Parliament,  5G  Geo.  Ill, 
c.  91,  2Gth  June,  181G;  and  1  Geo.  IV,  c.  34,  8th  July,  1820. 


no2 


No.  33]  FRANCE  AND  SARDINIA.         [19  Sept,  1816. 

[Territorial.] 


No.  33. — TREATY  between  France  and  Sardinia,     SignM 

at  Parisy  19th  September,  181.5. 

Abt.  Tablb. 

Preamble. 

1.  Restoration  of  part  of  Savoy  to  Sardinia. 

2.  Date  of  Delivery. 

3.  Ratifications. 

Secret  Article, 

Conditions  of  Restitution  of  part  of  Savoy  to  Sardinia. 

(Translation.) 

flis  Majesty  the  King  of  France  and  Navarre,  and  His 
Majesty  the  King  of  Sardinia  wishing,  by  the  restitution  to  His 
said  Majesty  the  King  of  Sardinia  of  the  part  of  Savoy  which 
had  been  left  to  France  by  the  Treaty  of  Paris  of  the  30th  May, 
1814  (No.  1),  to  cause  all  occasion  of  disunion  and  misunder- 
standing which  might  arise  between  them  to  disappear,  have  for 
that  purpose  appointed  as  their  Plenipotentiaries,  namely : 

His  Majesty  the  King  of  France  and  of  Navarre,  the  Sieur 
Charles  Maurice  de  Talleyrand-Perigord,  Prince  de  B^u^veut, 
&c. ; 

And  His  Majesty  the  King  of  Sardinia,  Count  Thaon  Revel 
do  Pralong,  his  Minister  Plenipotentiary  to  His  Most  Christian 
Majesty,  &c. ; 

Who,  after  having  exchanged  their  Pull  Powers,  found  to  be 
in  good  and  duo  form,  have  agreed  upon  the  following  Articles  : 

Restoration  of  Part  of  Savoy  to  Sardinia, 

Art.  I.  His  Majesty  the  King  of  France  and  of  Navarre 
restores  to  His  Majesty  the  King  of  Sardinia  the  part  of  Savoy 
which  had  been  left  to  Franco  by  the  Treaty  of  30th  May,  1814 
(No.  1). 

Date  of  Delivery, 

Art.  II.  The  delivery  of  the  above-mentioned  part  of  Savoy 
shall  take  place  within  15  days  after  the  Exchange  of  the  Ratifi- 
cations of  the  present  Treaty. 

Ratifcations, 

Art.  III.  The  present  Treaty  shall  be  ratified,  and  the  Ratiii- 

303 


19  Sept.,  1815.]  FRANCE  AND  SARDINIA.  [No.  33 

[Territorial.] 

cations  thereof  shall  be  exchanged  at  Paris  within  the  delay  of 
one  month,  or  sooner,  if  possible. 

In  testimony  whereof,  the  respective  Plenipotentiaries  have 
signed  it  and  have  aflSxed  thereunto  the  Seal  of  their  Arms. 

Done  at  Paris,  19th  September,  1815. 

(L.S.)    PRINCE  DE  TALLEYRAND. 
(L.S.)    TIIAON  REVEL. 


Secret  Article. 
Conditions  of  Restitution  of  Fart  of  Savoy  to  Sardinia. 

The  restitution  of  the  part  of  Savoy  which  had  been  left  to 
France,  stipulated  in  the  Articles  of  the  Treaty  of  this  day,  shall 
take  place  only  under  the  following  conditions : 

1st.  That  His  Majesty  the  King  of  Sardinia  shall  not  make  to 
any  Power  whatever  any  cession  which  may  be  considered  as  an 
equivalent  for  the  part  of  Savoy  which  is  restored  to  him ;  so 
that  His  said  Majesty  may  enjoy  the  fuU  benefit  of  the  cession 
made  to  him  by  His  Most  Christian  Majesty. 

2nd.  That  the  Possessions  of  His  Majesty  the  King  of  Sar- 
dinia shall  remain  the  same  as  they  were  fixed  by  the  Treaty  of 
30th  May,  1814  (No.  1),  and  by  the  Arrangements  agreed  upon 
by  the  Congress  of  Vienna  (No.  27). 

The  present  Secret  Article  shall  have  the  same  force  and 
value  as  if  it  were  inserted  word  for  word  in  the  Treaty  of  this 
day.  It  shall  be  ratified  and  the  Ratifications  thereof  shall  be 
exchanged  at  the  same  time. 

In  testunony  whereof  the  respective  Plenipotentiaries  have 
signed  it,  and  have  affixed  thereto  the  Seal  of  their  Arms. 

Done  at  Paris,  19th  September,  1815. 

(L.S.)    PRINCE  DE  TALLEYRAND. 
(L.S.)    THAON  REVEL. 


304 


No.  34]  PRUSSIA  AND  SAXE-WEIMAR.      [22  Sept.,  1815. 

[Territorial.] 


No.  Z^.— TERRITORIAL  CONVENTION  between 
Prus»ia  and  Scuce- Weimar.  Signed  at  Paris,  22nd  Sep- 
tembevy  1815. 

Abt.  Table. 

1.  Cessions  made  and  to  be  made  by  Prusna^  in  conformity  with  the  Treaty 

of  Ist  June,  1815. 

2.  Cessions  to  be  obtained  by  Prussia  from  the  Elector  of  Kesse  in  favour 

of  the  Grand  Duke  of  Saxe-  Weimar. 

3.  Renunciation  made  by  the  Grand  Dukoof  Saxe-Weintar,  in  consideration 

of  the  Ceded  Territories. 

4.  Exchange  of  tlie  Tillages  of  Ndda  and  RingUhen, 

5.  Cession  of  certain  Rights  belonging  to  the  Grand  Duke  in  the  Prussian 

part  of  Erfurth, 

6.  Redemption  of  the  Revenues  of  JBischoffsrod^  and  ProlsteizeUa. 

7.  Cession  of  Rights  belonging  to  the  King  of  Prussia^  as  Soveroign  of 

Erfurihj  in  the  Territories  of  the  Grand  Duke. 

8.  Nanrigation  of  the  Rivers  Cnstrut  and  Oera, 

9.  Right  of  Passage  by  certain  Military  Routes  ceded  to  Prussia. 

10.  Obligations  imposed  on  Prussia  in  regard  to  the  ceded  parts  of  the  King- 

dom of  Saxony  accepted  by  the  Grand  Duke. 

11.  Surrender  of  Archives,  Distribution  of  Debts. 

12.  Engagements  in  regard  to  the  Grand  Duchy  of  Frankfort  on  the  part  of 

the  Grand  Duke  of  Saxe-  Weimar, 

13.  Commission  reciprocally  appointed  to  arrange  the  stipulations  of  Articles 

X,  XI,  and  XII. 

14.  Liquidation  of  the  Claims  of  Weimar  of  1805  and  1800. 

15.  Exchange  of  Ratificatious. 

(Translation.*) 

His  Majesty  the  King-  of  Prussia,  and  Ilis  Royal  Iliglincs.^ 
the  Grand  Duke  of  Saxe-Weiniar-Eisonacli,  reoii)rocally  inclined, 
in  pursuance  of  the  Preliminary  Convention  of  1st  June  this  year 
(No.  24),  to  settle  more  precisely,  and  to  carry  into  execution  by  a 
s{)ecial  State  Treaty,  those  conditions  which  were  determined  at  the 
Congress  of  Vienna  in  favour  of  His  Royal  Highness  the  (hand 
Duke,  and  of  which  the  fulfilment  has  been  undertaken  by  llis 
Majesty  the  King,  have  therefore  appointed  Pleniix)tentiaries  to 
agree  to,  decide,  and  sign  everything  relating  to  this  matter,  that 
is  to  say : 

His  Majesty  the  King  of  Prussia  His  State  Chancellor  Prince 
von  Hardcnberg,  Knight  of  the  Royal   Prussian  Order  of  tlie 

•  For  French  Translation,  see  "  State  Papers,"  vol.  ii,  p.  9-14. 

305  X 


22  Sept.,  181$.]     TRUSSU  AND  SAXE-WEIMAK.  [No,  34 

[Territorial.] 

Gi*eat  Black  and  Red  Eagle,  &c. ;  and  Charles  William,  Baron 
von  Humboldt,  Ilis  Minister  of  State,  Chamberlain,  Envoy  Extra- 
ordinary and  Minister  Plenipotentiary  to  His  Imperial  Royal 
Apostolic  Majesty,  Ac. ;  and 

His  Royal  Highness  the  Grand  Duke  of  Saxe-Weunar- 
Eisenach,  Ernest  Augustus,  Baron  von  Gersdorff,  His  Acting 
Privy  Councillor  in  the  Ministry  ; 

Who,  after  having  found  their  Full  Powers  in  good  and  proper 
form,  and  exchanged  them  with  each  other,  have  agreed  to  the 
following  Articles : 

Cessiofis  made  and  to  he  niade  hj  Pinissia^  in  conformity  with  the 

Treatji  of  \st  June,  1815. 

iVRT.  I.  His  Majesty  the  King  of  Pmssia  havmg  already,  by 
the  Treaty  of  the  1st  of  June  last  (No.  24),  ceded  to  His  Royal 
Highness  the  Grand  Duke  of  Saxe- Weimar-Eisenach  : 

1.  The  Lordship  of  Blankenhayn,  with  the  exception  of  the 
bailiwick  of  Wandersleben,  which  remains  with  Prussia,  but  in- 
cluding the  detached  village  of  Remssla ; 

2.  The  lower  lordship  of  Kranichfeld  ; 

3.  The  former  Commanderies  of  the  GJerman  Orders  of  ZwsBtzen, 
Lehesten,  and  Liebstadt,  with  the  whole  of  their  revenues,  so  far 
as  they  belong  to  the  bailiwick  of  Eckartsberga,  and  form  enclaves 
in  the  Weimar  territoiy,  and  also  all  the  other  districts  belonging 
to  the  said  bailiwick  and  enclosed  in  the  principality  of  Weimar ; 

4.  The  bailiwick  of  Tautenburg,  witli  the  exception  of  the  dis- 
tricts of  Droizen,  Gorschen,  Wethaburg,  Wetterscheid,  and  Woll- 
schiitz,  which  remain  with  Prussia  ; 

5.  The  districts  of  J5erlstedt  and  part  of  Klein-Brembach, 
belonging  to  Si^hloss-Vippach,  in  the  Erfurth  territory ; 

He  adds  to  these  cessions  the  following : 

G.  The  Neustadt  Circle,  belongmg  to  His  Duchy  of  Saxony, 
within  the  boundaries  existing  at  the  time  of  the  signature  of  the 
present  Treaty,  but  with  the  exception  of  all  that  which  lies  to 
the  west  and  south  of  a  line  which  cuts  through  the  said  circle 
from  that  of  Saalfield  up  to  the  Russian  frontier,  in  such  wise 
that  the  districts  of  Rohmen,  Dabritz,  Grabengereut,  Laaske, 
Posen,  Keule,  Tausa,  Schondorf,  and  Volkmannsdorf,  with  their 
lands,  come  to  Weimar;  and  the  district«i  of  Podelwitz,  Cierte- 
witz,  SfH'biuh,  Behren,  Schmorda,  Moxa,  Passka,  Culmla,  Ziegon- 
riick,  and  Esbach,  likewise  with  their  land^*,  remain  with  Prussia. 

:(06 


No.  84]  FRUSSU  AKB  SAXE-WEIMAB.      [22  Sept.,  1815. 

[Territorial.] 

7.  The  following  detached  districts,  adjoining  or  in  the  neigh- 
bourhood of  the  Weimar  territory,  all  with  their  lands : 

rt.  Lochstadt,  belonging  to  the  bailiwick  of  Naumburg ; 

b.  Damstadt,  belonging  to  the  bailiwick  of  Pforta ; 

c.  Widdersrode,  Nieder-Trebra,  Ober-Reufsen,  Nirmsdorf, 
Redersdorf,  Ellersleben,  Elein-Neuhaussen,  6ro8s*Neuhaussen, 
and  Oelisshaussen,  of  the  bailiwick  of  Eckartsberga ; 

d.  Essleben,  likewise  of  the  bailiwick  of  Eckartsberga,  of 
which  Weimar  already  possesses  the  territorial  property  under 
the  sovereignty  of  Prussia ; 

e.  Willerstadt,  belonging  to  the  bailiwick  of  Wendelstein ; 
/.  Krannichbom,  of  the  bailiwick  of  Weisensee. 

8.  The  following  bailiwicks  and  districts  of  the  Erf urth  terri- 
tory: 

a,  Schloss-Vippach ; 

h.  The  villages  of  Stotternheim  and  Schwerbom,  of  the  Gis- 
Ijersleben  bailiwick ; 

c.  The  btdliwick  of  Atzmannsdorf ; 

(L  The  bwliwick  of  Danndorf ,  with  the  districts  of  Isserode  and 
Hainichen  attached  thereto. 

9.  The  cantons  or  circuits  of  Dermbach  and  Oeisa,  belonging 
to  the  Fulda  department  of  the  former  Grand  Duchy  of  Frankfort, 
within  their  present  boundaries,  according  to  the  last  territorial 
division. 

His  Majesty  the  Kuig  of  Prussia  renounces  for  himself,  his 
ix)8terity,  and  successors,  the  above-mentioned  districts  and 
places  to  be  ceded,  which  will  for  the  future  be  possessed  by  His 
Royal  Highness  the  Grand  Duke  of  Saxe- Weimar-Eisenach,  with 
all  supreme  and  sovereign  rights,  and  others  appertaining  thoi-eto. 
As  the  transfer  of  the  Cessions  Nos.  1  to  5  has  already  taken 
place,  the  additional  ones  in  Nos.  6,  7,  8,  and  9  sh^l  be  trans- 
ferred within  4  weeks  from  the  signature  of  this  Treaty,  or 
l>efore  if  possible. 

Cefijii'ons  to  he  obtained  by  Prussia  from  tfie  Elector  of  Hesse  in  favour 

of  the  Grand  Duke  of  Sax&-  Weimar, 

Art.  II.  His  Majesty  the  King  of  Prussia  moi-eover  under- 
takes to  obtain  from  His  Royal  Higliness  the  Elector  of  Hesse 
the  cession  of  the  following  Districts  and  localities,  in  favour  of 
His  Royal  Highness  the  Grand  Duke  of  Saxe-Weimar-Eisena'^h. 
namely : — 

n07  X  2 


22  Sept.,  1815.]     PRUSSIA  AND  SAXE- WEIMAR.  [No.  34 

[Territorial.] 

n.  The  bailiwick  of  Frauensee,  iiulnding  Gosperoda  ; 

//.  The  domain  of  Volkershauscii ; 

c.  Tlie  domain  of  Lengsfeld ; 

<L  The  bailiwick  of  Vacha,  including  the  town  of  Vacha  with 
the  prefectm^  of  Kreuzberg,  but  excluding  the  districts  of  Kreuz- 
berg,  Philippsthal,  Thalhausen,  Nippe,  IlUlartshausen,  Rohrich, 
and  Neuroda; 

€.  The  districts  of  Dippech,  Gesterode,  Vitzerode,  and  Abte- 
rcKle,  of  the  Friedewald  bailiwick  ; 

/.  The  village  of  Wenigentaft. 

His  Royal  Highness  the  Elector  of  Hesse  will  transfer  the 
same  to  His  Royal  Higlmess  the  Grand  Duke  of  Saxe-Weimar- 
Eisenach  for  everlasting  and  inxjvocable  possession,  with  all  the 
supreme,  sovereign,  feudal,  domanial  and  other  rights  which  he, 
the  Elector,  possessed  therein,  or  as  appertaining  thereto,  on  the 
1st  jf  August  last,  and  the  transfer  shall  take  place  as  soon  as 
possible,  and  within  six  weeks  at  latest. 

Renunc'^^tiov  made  h//  the  Grand  Duke  of  Suxe^Wtiinar^  in   con' 

8tdera(iov  of  (he  ceded  territories. 

Art.  hi.  His  Royal  Highness  the  Grand  Duke  of  Saxe- Wei- 
mar-Eisenach, on  the  other  hand,  declares  himself  entirely  satisfie<l 
with  the  above  mentioned  districts  and  places  falling  to  his  share 
according  to  Articles  I  and  II,  for  the  increase  of  50,000  inhabitants 
awarded  to  him  in  accordance  with  the  Resolutions  of  the  Congress 
of  Vienna  (No.  27),  and  which  His  Majesty  the  King  of  Prussia 
imdertook  to  assign  to  him,  and  with  another  population  of  27,000 
inhabitants  to  be  granted  to  him  from  the  former  department  of 
Pulda.  He  engages  for  his  posterity  and  successors,  after  having 
received  the  districts  and  places  falling  to  his  share  according  to 
Articles  I  and  II  of  the  present  Treaty,  never  to  make  any  further 
claim  upon  His  Majesty  the  King  of  Pnissia  on  account  of  the 
aforesaid  increase  of  77,000  inhabitants  altogether,  nor  upon  any 
l)ossessor  of  a  share  of  the  department  of  Fulda. 

Exchnntje  of  the  VUhtges  of  Xada  and  Jlintjlchin, 

Art.  IV,  As  it  has  been  agreed  to  exchange  the  Villag-es  of 
Nada  and  Ringleben  with  their  lands  and  all  the  rights  and 
revenues  appertaining  thereto,  His  Majesty  the  King  resigns  the 
first,  and  His  Royal  Highness  the  Grand  Duke  the  second,  recipro- 

308 


\ 


22  Sepii  1816.]     PBUSSIA  AND  SAXEWBISUB.  [Mo.  M 

[Territorial.] 

taxes,  nor  will  he  place  any  obstacles  in  the  way  of  their  use 
by  Prussian  subjects. 

Right  of  Passage  by  certain  Militai^  Routes  ceded  to  Prussia, 

Art.  IX.  His  Highness  the  Grand  Duke  undertakes  to  grant 
to  the  Prussian  Monarchy  the  use  of  the  following  Military  Roads 
in  time  of  war  and  peace :  — 

1.  Along  the  great  Frankfort  causeway  from  Leipsig  by 
Weimar  and  Erfurth  to  Eisenach,  from  whence  the  transport  wUl 
be  either  by  Berka  to  Hersfeld,  or  by  Vach  to  Fulda,  as  is  to 
be  arranged  by  a  further  Convention ; 

2.  Prom  Prussian  Thuringia  by  Buttstadt  to  Erfurth ; 

3.  From  Gera  by  Amua  to  Schleitz  and  Gef all ; 

4.  A  Road  to  be  hereafter  definitely  arranged  from  the  Prussian 
territory  into  that  part  of  the  Neustadt  Circle,  which  is  not  ceded 
to  Weimar  by  the  present  Treaty. 

The  rights  appertaining  to  Prussia  on  all  these  Military  Roads, 
as  well  as  the  reciprocal  engagements  connected  therewith,  shall 
be  determined  in  the  same  manner  as  has  been  done  for  the  Mili- 
tary Roads  passing  through  the  kmgdom  of  Hanover  (No.  21), 
between  the  Prussian  and  Hanoverian  Governments. 

Ohligations  imposed  on  Prussia^  in  regard  to  the  ceded  parts  of  the 
Kingdom  of  Saxony^  accepted  by  the  Grand  Duke, 

Art,  X.  As  His  Royal  Highness  the  Grand  Duke  of  Saxe- 
Weimar-Eisenach  receives  districts  and  portions  of  territory  which 
have  been  transferred  from  the  kingdom  of  Saxony  to  the  Prus- 
sian Monarchy,  His  Royal  Highness  acquires  all  the  rights  ceded 
to  Prussia  with  those  districts,  and  undertakes  all  the  engagements 
undertaken  by  Prussia  in  regard  thereto,  in  so  far  as  they,  by  the 
present  Treaty,  and  that  of  the  1st  of  June  last,  relate  or  are 
applicable  to  the  Saxon  districts  ceded  to  Weimar^^ 

His  Royal  Highness  therefore  acknowledges,  iuVespect  to  the 
said  territory,  all  the  stipulations  as  valid  for  hiinsJlf  which  are 
contained  in  the  Treaty  concluded  between  Saxony  and  Prussia  on 
the  13th  of  May,  1815  (No.  16),  and  especially  thosein  Articles 
VI,  VII,  IX,  X,  XI,  and  XVIII,  in  regard  to  the  Archives^  debts, 
Exchequer  bills,  central  tax,  pensions.  Exchequer  balances,  ^(Sfile- 
siastical  foundations,  and  other  sunilar  matters,  or  those  which 
are  still  to  be  determined  by  the  Commission  to  be  appointed  in  kp- 
oordanco  with  Article  XIV  of  the  said  Treaty,  His  Royal  Highneslfe^ 

310 


\ 


No.  34]  PAUSSU  AND  SAXE-WEIMAB.      [22  Sept,  1815. 

[Territorial.] 

undertakes  all  the  engagements  arising  therefrom,  and  His  Majesty 
the  King  of  Prussia  gives  up  to  him  all  the  rights  connected  there- 
with.  In  special  regard  to  the  Neustadt  circle  divided  between 
Prussia  and  Weimar  by  the  present  Treaty,  all  the  burdens  and 
advantages  thereby  appertaining  to  the  whole  Circle  will  be 
divided  between  the  two  shares  according  to  the  principles  adopted 
in  the  cessions  made  by  Saxony  to  Prussia,  and  the  same  is 
applicable  to  the  ceded  portions  of  separate  bailiwicks  of  other 
Circles. 

Surrender  of  Archives ^  Distribution  of  Debts, 

Art,  XL  All  Documents  and  Papers  wliich  exclusively  relate 
to  the  districts  and  places  fornieily  bel  ngin^*  to  Erfm-th  and  now 
ceded  to  Weimar,  will  be  delivered  up  to  the  Grand  Ducal  Weimar 
Government  within  three  months  from  the  date  of  the  signature 
of  this  Treaty,  and  attested  copies  of  such  documents  as  relate 
not  exclusively  but  partially  to  the  said  districts  will  be  furnished 
on  demand. 

In  regard  to  the  Debts  and  burdens,  His  Royal  Highness 
undertakes  not  only  those  specially  incumbent  on  the  ceded 
districts,  but  also  a  share  of  the  general  debts  and  burdens  of  the 
whole  province,  to  be  determined  according  to  the  analogy  of  the 
principles  mentioned  in  the  preceding  Article.  Those  principles 
are  also  to  serve  as  a  guide  in  all  other  matters  which  it  is  neces- 
sary to  arrange  in  consequence  of  the  present  cession. 

Engagements  in  regard  to  the   Grand  Dudnj  of  Frankfort^  on  tht* 
part  of  the  Grand  Duke  of  Saxe-Weiniar. 

Art.  XII.  His  Royal  Highness  the  Grand  Duke  of  Saxe- 
Weimar-Eisenach  will,  in  consequence  of  the  obligation  under- 
taken in  the  Treaty  of  1st  Jime  last  (No.  24),  undertake  thf 
obligations  attached  to  the  former  Grand  Duchy  of  Frankfort  and 
appertaining  to  the  new  possessors  of  shai'es  thereof,  according- 
to  the  proportion  of  the  27,000  inhabitants  in  Fulda,  originally 
awarded  to  him.  The  same  principle  is  to  be  applied  to  the 
special  obligations  of  the  Department  of  Fulda.  On  the  other 
hand,  the  districts  of  Electoral  Hesse  allotted  to  him  according 
to  Article  II,  will  pass  over  to  him  free  from  debt. 

Commission  reciprocally  appointed  to  Arrange  the  Stipulations  of 

Articles  X,  XI ^  and  XII. 

Art.  XIII.  The  arrangement  of  the  stipulations  contained  in 

311 


22  Sept.,  18150     PBUSSIA  AKD  SAXE-WEIMAR.  [Ho.  34 

[Territorial.] 

Articles  X,  XI,  XII,  is  to  be  made  by  a  Commission  to  be  appointed 
by  both  Parties,  and  which  will  assemble  at  Weimar  immediately 
after  the  territorial  transfer,  in  order  to  complete  the  work  in  the 
shortest  possible  time. 

Liquidation  of  the  Claims  of  Weimar  o/I805  and  1806. 

Art.  XIV.  His  Majesty  the  King  of  Prussia  will  also  have  the 
liciuidation  of  the  Weimar  claims  for  maintenance  of  troops  in  the 
years  1805  and  1806,  brought  forward  again,  and  direct  the 
settlement  thereof,  according  to  circumstances. 

Exchange  of  Ratifications. 

Art.  XV.  The  present  Treaty  shall  be  ratified,  and  the  Ratifi- 
cations shall  be  exchanged  within  6  weeks  from  the  signature 
thereof. 

In  witness  whereof,  the  respective  Plenipotentiaries  have 
signed  it,  and  affixed  to  it  the  Seal  of  their  Arms. 

Done  at  Paris,  22nd  September,  1815. 

(L.S.)    CHARLES  PRINCE  V.  HARDENBERG. 
(L.S.)    WILLIAM  BARON  V.  HUMBOLDT. 
(L.S.)    ERNEST  AUGUSTUS  BARON  V.  GERSDORFF. 


312 


No.  35]  HANOVER  AND  PRUSSIA.         [23  Sept.,  1815. 

[County  of  Schatunburfir,  LaTienburfir,  ftc] 

No.  25.— TERRITORIAL    TREATY  hetxoeen    Hanover 
and  Prussia.     St'i/ned  at  Paris,  23r(Z  September,  1815. 

Art.  Table. 

1.  Cession  of  Lindauy  Oieholdshausen,  and  Dudentadt  bj  Prussia  to  Hanover. 

2.  JSlbingerode^  Neuhaua^  &c.,  to  be  retained  by  Hanover. 

3.  Commission  for  the  Vahuilion  of  the  Exchanges. 

4.  Renunciation  by  Hanover  m  regard  to  Sshaumburg, 

5.  Renunciation  by  Prussia  of  certain  Hessian  Inclosures  in  favour  of  Hanover. 
G.  Fulfilment  of  the  Stipulations  of  the  Treaty  of  29th  May  with  regard  to 

Lauenburff. 

7.  Articles  VII  and  VIII  of  the  Treaty  of  29th  May  applied  to  the  pbices 

coded  in  this  Treatr. 

8.  Exchange  of  Ratifications. 

(Translation.) 

In  tho  name  of  the  Most  Holy  and  Indivisible  Trinity. 

IIis  Majesty  tho  King  of  the  United  Kingdom  of  Great 
J^ritain  and  Ireland,  King  of  Hanover,  and  His  Majesty  the  King 
of  PiTissia,  being  mutually  di8|)0sed,  in  pursuance  of  the  State 
Treaty  concluded  between  them  at  Vienna  on  the  29th  May 
of  the  current  year  (No.  21),  to  detennine  the  compensation 
which  is  due  to  the  Kingdom  of  Hanover  according  to  Article  III 
of  the  said  Treaty  for  the  Electoral  Hessian  share  of  the  County 
of  Schaumburg,  the  cession  of  which  it  has  not  been  possible  to 
obtaui  from  His  Royal  Highness  the  Elector  of  Hesse,  have 
a{)pointed  Plenipotentiaries  to  arrange  and  to  sign  with  each  other 
(everything  relating  to  this  matter;  namely, 

His  Majesty  the  King  of  tlie  United  Kingdom  of  Great 
Hritain  and  Ireland,  King  of  Hanover,  Comit  Ernest  Christian 
(feorge  Augustus  von  Hardenberg,  His  State  and  Cabinet  Minis- 
ter, also  Envoy  Extraordinary  and  Minister  Plenipotentiary  at  the 
High  Allied  Courts,  &c. ;  and 

His  JiFajesty  the  King  of  Prussia,  His  State  Chancellor,  Prince 
vnn  Hardenberg,  &c., 

Wlu>,  after  having  recipiocally  f<iund  their  Full  Poweis  in 
g(Mxl  form  and  exchanged  them  with  each  other,  have  agreed  to 
the  following  Articles  :-— 

Ct's.^ioii  of  Liiulaiu  Gii'huhltihausen^  and  Dudavtadt'  by  Prussia  to 

Hanover. 

Art.  I.  His  Majesty  the  King  of  Prussia  cedes  to  His  Majesty 

313 


23  Sept,  1815.]        HANOVER  AND  PBUSSU.  tNo.  35 

[County  of  Sohaumburff,  Lauenbury,  Ac] 

the  King  of  the  United  Kingdom  of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland, 
King  of  Hanover,  to  be  possessed  by  him  and  his  successors  hi 
the  Kingdom  of  Hanover,  as  his  and  their  property,  and  with  full 
supremacy  and  Sovereignty,  the  bailiwicks  of  Lbidau  and  Giebolds- 
hausen,  hitherto  belonging  to  Eichsfeld,  and  the  territory  of  Du- 
derstadt,  also  hitheiix)  belonging  to  the  same,  all  to  the  extent  of 
the  boundaries  shown  on  the  s|x>cial  Ma})  of  Eichsfeld,  by  J.  G. 
Lmgemami,  published  at  Weimar  in  180G. 

His  Royal  Majesty  of  Pinissia  renomices  for  himself,  his  de- 
scendants, and  successors  the  above-mentioned  districts  hitherto 
belon^ng  to  Eichsfeld,  and  all  rights  appertauilng  thereto,  and 
will  issue  orders  that  tliey  shall,  as  soon  as  possible,  and  at  the 
latest  within  4  weeks  from  the  signing  of  the  present  State 
Treaty,  be  delivered  over  to  His  Royal  Majesty  of  Great  Britain 
and  Hanover. 

Elbingerode^  Neuhaitss^  ^c,  to  be  rttained  hij  Hanover, 

Akt.  II.  His  Majesty  the  King  of  Prussia,  moreovei-,  renounces 
for  himself,  his  descendants,  and  successors  the  right  accruing  to 
him  by  the  State-Treaty  of  the  29th  of  May,  of  the  present  year 
1815  (No.  21),  mentioned  at  the  begimiing,  to  the  acquisition 
and  the  hereditary  and  i>roprietary  jKDssession — 

«.  Of  the  bailiwick  of  Elbingerode ; 

h.  And  of  the  bailiwick  of  Neuhauss,  belonging  to  the  Dtichy  of 
Lauenburg,  together  with  the  Luneburg  districts  and  lands  en- 
closed between  the  said  bailiwick  and  the  Mecklenburg  territory, 
and  situated  on  the  right  bank  of  the  Elbe. 

The  above-mentioned  districts  will  still  belong  to  the  Kingxloni 
of  Hanover,  as  heretofore. 

Cmnmxmon  foi^  the  Valuation  of  the  Exchaiujtit. 
Art.  111.  The  districts  which,  according  to  Article  I,  are  to  be 
delivered  over  to  the  Kingdom  of  Hanover,  and  those  whicii, 
according  to  Article  II  are  to  remain  therewith,  ai*e  intended  to 
serve  as  a  compensation  to  His  Royal  British  and  Hanoverian 
Majesty  for  the  Electoral  Hessian  share  of  the  County  of  Schauni- 
burg,  the  cession  of  which  it  has  not  been  possible  to  obtam.  As, 
however,  there  is  no  doubt  that  this  compensation  must  have 
reference  to  the  revenue  from  the  said  part  of  Schaumburg,  and 
it  has  not  been  possible  to  .^how  the  sufficiency  thereof  at  the 
time  of  conclusion  of  the  present  St^te-Treaty,  both  Powers  have 
agreed  to  appoint  Commissioners  at  the  time  of  the  transfer  of 

3M 


No.  M]  HANOVEE  AND  PEUS8IA.         [28  Bept,  1815. 

[Opunty  of  Sohaumburfr,  Lauenburv,  fto.] 

the  districts  to  be  ceded,  who  shall  meet  at  Hanover  and  proceed 
umntemiptedly  to  make,  as  soon  as  ix)ssible,  a  satisfactory  com- 
parison between  the  revenues  from  the  Electoral  Hessian  share  of 
the  Comity  of  Schamnburg  and  the  revenues  from  the  districts 
mentioned  in  Articles  I  and  II  of  the  present  Treaty.  Should 
this  comparison  show  that  the  revenues  from  the  districts  men- 
tioned in  Aiiides  I  and  II  do  not  afford  a  complete  compensation 
for  the  revenues  from  the  Electoral  Hessian  share  of  the  County 
of  Schaumburg,  then  both  Parties  will,  without  delay,  agree  as  to 
how  the  completion  of  the  compensation,  which  in  this  case  will 
be  the  duty  of  Prussia,  shall  be  effected. 

Renunciation  by  Hanover  in  regard  to  Schauinburg. 
Akt.  IV.  His  Majesty  the  King  of  the  United  Kingdom  of 
Great  Britain  and  Ireland,  King  of  Hanover,  makes  Renunciation 
for  himself  and  his  descendants  and  his  successors,  in  consideration 
of  the  compensation  stipulated  above  in  Articles  I,  II,  and  III,  of 
the  right  accruing  to  him  from  the  State-Treaty  of  the  29th  of 
May  of  the  present  year  1815,  mentioned  at  the  beginning,  to 
the  hereditary  and  proprietary  possession  of  the  Electoral-Hessian 
share  of  the  County  of  Schaumbiu*g,  and  promises,  after  the  com- 
plete accomplishment  of  the  said  compensation,  never  to  make 
any  claim  whatever  on  that  account  against  His  Majesty  the  King 
of  Prussia  by  reason  of  the  above-mentioned  Treaty. 

Renunciation  of  certain  Hessian  Inclosures  by  Prussia  in  favour  of 

Hanover. 

Art.  V.  As  His  Royal  Highness  the  Elector  of  Hesse,  and 
His  Serene  Highness  the  Landgrave  of  Hesse-Rothenburg,  having 
consented  to  cede  to  Prussia  the  Lordship  of  Plessen,  with  the 
Monastery  of  Hockelheim,  as  well  as  Neuengleichen,  and  the  bidli- 
wicks  of  Uechte,  Freudenberg,  and  Auburg,  which  last  has  also 
been  called  Wagenfeld,  with  all  the  respective  supreme,  sovereign, 
feudal,  domamal,  and  other  rights  belonging  to  their  Royal  and 
Serene  Highnesses,  or  which  they  have  hitherto  possessed  as 
appurtenances  thereof ;  and  to  transfer  them  within  4.  weeks  from 
the  Ratification  of  the  Treaty  relating  thereto,  His  Majesty  the 
King  of  Prussia  hereby  engages  to  assign  the  above-mentioned 
districts,  in  accordance  with  the  State-Treaty  of  the  29th  of  May 
of  the  present  year  (No.  21),  to  the  Kingdom  of  Hanover,  imme- 
diately  upon  their  ti'ansfer  by  the  two  Hessian  Houses,  and  just 
as  he  has  received  them. 

315 


23  Sept,  1815.]         HANOVER  AKD  PRUSSIA.  [Ho.  35 

[Oounty  of  Sohaumburfir,  Lanenburflry  fte.] 

Fulfihient  of  the  Stipulations  of  the  Treaty  of  20th  May  with  regard 

to  Lauenhnrg, 

Art.  VI.  Ilis  Majesty  tlie  King  of  the  United  Kingdom  of 
Great  Britain  and  Ireland,  King  of  Hanover,  declares  the  condi- 
tions upon  which  the  transfer  of  the  part  of  the  Duchy  of  Lauen- 
burg,  situated  on  the  right  bank  of  the  Elbe,  and  the  Lauen- 
burg  districts  and  lands  also  situated  on  the  right  bank  of  the 
Elbe,  were  made  dci)endent  in  the  State-Ti-eaty  of  29th  May  of  this 
year  (No.  21),  to  he  fulfilled  by  the  stipulations  in  Articles  I,  II, 
III,  and  V  of  the  present  Treaty,  and  hereby  engages  to  have  the 
said  part  of  the  Duchy  of  Lauenburg  and  the  Lauenburg  districts 
and  lands  situated  on  the  right  bank  of  the  Elbe,  but  with  the 
exception  of  the  district  wliich,  accorduig  to  the  above  Article  II, 
is  to  remain  with  Hanover,  delivered  over,  without  further  demur, 
at  the  same  time  as  the  transfer  of  the  Eichsfeld  and  Hessian  dis- 
trictu,  and  to  issue  immediate  orders  to  his  authorities  for  that 
purpose. 

Articles  VII  aiid  VIII  of  the  Treaty  of  29th  May  applied  to  the 

places  Ceded  in  this  TrecOy, 

Art.  VII.  Articles  VII  and  VIII  of  the  Ti-eaty  of  the  29th  of 
May  of  the  present  year  1815  (No,  21),  mentioned  at  the  begin- 
ning, are  also  applicable  to  all  Districts  which,  according  to  the 
present  State-Treaty,  serve  as  compensation  for  the  Electoral- 
Ilessian  part  of  the  County  of  Schaumburg. 

Exchange  of  the  Ratifications, 

Art.  VIIL  The  present  State-Treaty  shall  be  ratified,  and  the 
Ratifications  thereof  shall  be  exchanged  within  four  weeks,  or 

before  if  it  may  be. 

In  witness  whereof  the  respective  Plenipotentiaries  have 
signed  it  and  sealed  it  with  then*  arms. 

Done  at  Paris,  the  23rd  of  Sopteml)er,  1815. 

(L.S.)    ERNEST,  COUNT  VON  IIARDENBERG. 
(L.S.)    CHARLES,  PRINCE  VON  IIARDENBERG. 


31G 


No.  361  AUSTRIA,  PRUSSIA,  AXD  RUSSIA.    [26  Sept.,  1815. 

[Holy  Alliance.] 


No.  36. —  TREATY  between  Austria.,   Prussuty  and  Russia. 
Signed  at  Parisy  ^th  September^  1815. 

Art.  Table. 

Preamble. 

Holy  Alliance  of  Sorereigns  oi  Austria^  Prussiaj  and  JRu99ia. 
Qoremment  and  Political  Relations. 

1.  Principles  of  the  Christian  Religion. 

2.  Fraternity  and  Affection. 

3.  Accession  of  Foreign  Powera. 

Invitation  to  Prince  Regent  of  Great  Britain  to  a<rcedo. 
His  Rojal  Highncss's  Reply. 

(Trauslation,*) 
In  the  name  of  the  Most  Holy  and  Indivisible  Trinity. 

Iloli/  Alliance  of  Sovereigns  of  Amtria^  Prussia^  and  Russia, 

TuEiR  Majesties  the  Emperor  of  Austria,  the  King  of  Pmssia, 
and  the  Emperor  of  Russia,  having,  in  consequence  of  the  great 
events  which  have  marked  the  course  of  the  three  last  years  in 
Europe,  and  especially  of  the  blessings  which  it  has  pleased 
Divine  Providence  to  shower  down  upon  those  States  which  place 
their  confidence  and  their  hope  on  it  alone,  acquired  the  intimate 
conviction  of  the  necessity  of  settling  the  steps  to  be  observed 
by  the  Powers,  in  their  reciprocal  relations,  upon  the  sublime 
truths  which  the  Holy  Religion  of  our  Saviour  teaches  ; 

Government  and  Political  Relations, 

They  solemnly  declare  that  the  present  Act  has  no  other  ob- 
ject than  to  publish,  in  the  face  of  the  whole  world,  their  fixed 
resolution,  both  in  the  administration  of  their  respective  States, 
and  in  their  political  relations  with  eveiy  other  Government,  to 
take  for  their  sole  guide  the  precepts  of  that  Holy  Religion, 
namely,  the  precepts  of  Justice,  Christian  Charity,  and  Peace, 
which,  far  from  being  applicable  only  to  private  concerns,  must 
have  an  immediate  influence  on  the  councils  of  Princes,  and  guide 
all  their  steps,  as  being  the  only  means  of  consolidating  human 
institutions  and  remedying  their  imperfections.  In  consequence, 
then:  Majesties  have  agreed  on  the  following  Articles  :— 

•  Fop  French  version,  see  "  State  Papers,"  vol.  iii,  p.  211. 

317 


26  Sept.,1815.]    AUSTRIA,  PRUSSU,  AND  RUSSIA.  [Ho.  36 

[Holy  Alliance.] 

Principles  of  the  Christian  Religion, 

Art.  I.  Conformably  to  the  words  of  the  Iloly  Scriptures, 
which  command  all  men  to  consider  each  other  as  brethren,  the 
Three  contracting  Monarchs  will  remain  united  by  the  bonds  of  a 
true  and  indissoluble  fraternity,  and  considering  each  other  as 
fellow  countrymen,  they  will,  on  all  occasions  and  in  all  places, 
lend  each  other  aid  and  assistance ;  and,  regarding  themselves 
towards  their  subjects  and  armies  as  fathers  of  families,  they  will 
lead  them,  in  the  same  spirit  of  fraternity  with  which  they  are 
animated,  to  protect  Religion,  Peace,  and  Justice. 

Fraternity  and  Affection. 

Art.  II.  In  consequence,  the  sole  principle  of  force,  whether 
between  the  said  Governments  or  between  their  Subjects,  shall  be 
that  of  doing  each  other  reciprocal  service,  and  of  testifying  by 
unalterable  good  will  the  mutual  affection  with  which  they  ought 
to  be  animated,  to  consider  themselves  all  as  members  of  one  and 
the  same  Christian  nation ;  the  three  allied  Princes  looking  on 
themselves  as  merely  delegated  by  Providence  to  govern  three 
branches  of  the  One  family,  namely,  Austria,  Prussia,  and 
Russia,  thus  confessing  that  the  Christian  world,  of  which  they 
and  their  people  form  a  part,  has  in  reality  no  other  Sovereign 
tTAn  Him -to-^^hom^alone  power  really  belongs,  because  in  Him 
alone  are  found  alTthe'lreafiwes  of  love,  science,  and  infinite 
wisdom,  that  is  to  say,  God,  our  Divine  Saviour,  the  Word  of  the 
Most  High,  the  Word  of  Life.  Their  Majesties  coneequently  re- 
commend to  their  people,  with  the  most  tender  solicitude,  fts  the 
sole  means  of  enjoying  that  Peace  \>ihich  arises  from  a  gpoA 
conscience,  and  which  alone  is  durable,  to  strengthen  themsel^TCs 
every  day  more  and  more  in  the  principles  and  exercise  of  tr^ 
duties  which  the  Divine  Saviour  has  taught  to  mankind. 


\ 


Accession  of  Foreign  Powers, 

Art.  III.  All  the  Powers  who  shall  choose  solemnly  to  avow 
the  sacred  principles  which  have  dictated  the  present  Act,  and 
shall  acknowledge  how  important  it  is  for  the  happiness  of 
nations,  too  long  agitated,  that  these  truths  should  henceforth 
exercise  over  the  destinies  of  mankind  all  the  influence  which 
belongs  to  them,  will  be  i-eceived  with  equal  ardour  and  affection 
into  this  Holy  Alliance. 

318 


No.  36]  AUSTRIA,  PRUSSIA,  AND  RUSSIA.    [26  Sept.,  1815. 

[Holy  Alliance.] 

Done  in  triplicate,  and  signed  at  Paris,  the  year  of  Grace  1815. 
J^th  September. 

(L.S.)    FRANCIS. 

(L.S.)    FREDERICK  WILLIAM. 

(L.S.)    ALEXANDER. 


[It  is  stated  in  "  Martens'  Treaties  "  that  the  greater  part  of 
the  Christian  Powers  acceded  to  this  Treaty.  France  acceded  to 
it  in  1815;  the  Netherlands  and  Wurtemberg  did  so  in  181G; 
.and  Saxony,  Switzerland,  and  the  Hanse  Towns  in  1817.  But 
neither  the  Pope  nor  the  Sultan  were  invited  to  accede.] 

The  following  is  a  copy  of  the  Invitation  sent  to  the  Prince 
Regent  of  Great  Britain  to  accede ;  and  of  His  Royal  Ilighuess's 
reply. 

(1.) — The  Sovereigns  of  Austria^  Prussia^  and  Russia  to  the  Prince 

Refjent  of  Great  Britain. 

(Translation.)  Paris^  26th  September,  1815. 

Sir  our  Brother  and  Cousin, 

The  events  which  have  afflicted  the  world  for  more  than 
20  years  have  convinced  us  that  the  only  means  of  putting 
an  end  to  them  is  to  be  found  in  the  most  free  and  most  intimate 
Union  between  the  Sovereigns  whom  Divine  Providence  has  placed 
over  the  heads  of  the  Peoples  of  Europe. 

The  history  of  the  three  memorable  years  which  are  about 
to  pass  away,  bear  witness  to  the  beneficial  effects  of  which  this 
union  has  been  for  the  good  of  mankind ;  but  in  order  to  assure 
to  this  bond  the  solidity  which  the  gjandeur  and  the  purity  of  the 
aim  to  which  it  tends  imperiously  demands,  we  have  thought  it 
should  be  founded  on  the  sacred  principles  of  the  Christian  Religion. 

Deeply  convinced  of  this  important  tmth,  we  have  concluded 
and  signed  the  Act  which  we  now  submit  to  the  consideration  of 
your  Royal  Highness.  Your  Royal  Highness  may  be  assured 
that  its  object  is  to  strengthen  the  relations  which  unite  us,  in 
forming  of  all  the  nations  of  Christendom  one  single  Family,  and 
assuring  them  by  this,  under  the  protection  of  the  Almighty, 
happiness,  security,  the  benefits  of  peace,  and  the  bonds  of 
fraternity  for  ever  indissoluble.  We  deeply  regretted  that  your 
Royal  Highness  was  not  united  with  us  at  the  important  moment 
when  we  concluded  this  transaction.  We  invite  you,  as  our  first 
and  most  intimate  Ally,  to  agree  with  it,  and  to  complete  a  work 

319 


26  Sept,  1815.]    AUSTRIA,  PRUSSIA,  A>'D  RUSSIA.  [No.  36 

[Holy  Alliance.] 

singularly  consecrated  to  the  good  of  mankind,  and  which  we 

ought  to  consider  the  best  reward  for  our  efforts. 

FRANCIS. 

FREDERICK  WILLIAM. 
ALEXANDER. 
Our  BrotJier  and  Cousin^ 

Tlie  Prince  Regent  of  Great  Britain, 


{2,)^The  Prince  Regent  of  Great  Britain  to  the  Sovereigns  of 
Austria^  Prussia,  and  Russia,  respectively, 

Carlton  Hottse^  0th  October,  1815. 
Sm  MT  Brother  and  Cousin, 

I  HAVE  had  the  honour  of  receiving  your  Imperial  Majesty's 
letter,  together  with  the  copy  of  the  Treaty  signed  by  your 
Majesty  and  your  august  Allies,  at  Paris,  on  the  26th  of  September. 

As  the  forms  of  the  British  Constitution,  which  I  am  called  upon 
to  administer  in  the  name  and  on  the  behalf  of  the  King,  my  father, 
preclude  me  from  acccdmg  formally  to  this  Treaty,  in  the  shape  in 
which  it  has  been  presented  to  me,  I  adopt  this  course  of  conveying 
to  the  august  Sovereigns  who  have  signed  it,  my  entire  concurrence 
in  the  principles  they  have  laid  down,  and  in  the  declaration  which 
they  have  set  forth,  of  making  the  Divine  Precepts  of  the  Christian 
Religion  the  invariable  rule  of  their  conduct,  in  all  their  relations, 
social  and  political,  and  of  cementing  the  union  which  ought  ever 
to  subsist  between  all  Christian  Nations ;  and  it  will  be  always  my 
earnest  endeavour  to  regulate  my  conduct,  in  the  station  in 
which  Divine  Providence  has  vouchsafed  to  place  me,  by  those 
sacred  maxims,  and  to  co-operate  with  my  august  Allies  in  all 
measures  which  may  be  likely  to  contribute  to  the  peace  and 
happiness  of  mankind. 

With  the  most  invariable  sentiments  of  friendship  and  affection, 

I  am, 

J^ir,  my  Brother  and  Cousin, 

Your  Imperial  Majesty's 

good  Brother  and  Cousin, 

His  Imperial  Majei^tjf  GEORGE,  P.R. 

2'he  Emperor  of  Austria, 
(Prussia  and  Russia  respectively,) 

[This  Alliance  was  referred  to  in  the  Circular  addressed  by 
Austria,  Prussia,  and  Russia  to  Foreign  Courts,  dated  Troppnu, 
8th  December,  1820.] 


320 


No.  37]  PRUSSIA  AND  UESSECASSEL.       [16  Oct.,  1815. 

[Territorial.] 

No.  21.— TERRITORIAL  TREATY  between  Prussia  and 
Hesse-CasseL     Signed  at  Cassel,  16/A  October^  1815.* 

Art.  Table. 

Freamblo.    Ecference  to  Vienna  Congress  Treaty  of  9th  June,  1815. 

1.  CesaioiiB  by  Pmtsia  to  Hesse- Cassel, 

2.  Cessions  by  Sesse- Cassel  to  Prussia  and  Saxe-Weimar-Eisenach. 

3.  Prussian  Indemnity  to  the  Landgrave  of  Hesse-Rothenburg. 

4.  Indemnities  to  the  Landgrave  of  Hesse-Rothenhurg  and  to  the  Elector  of 

Hesse, 

5.  Stipulations  in  regard  to  the  Cessions  by  Hesse- Cassel  to  Saxe-Weimar- 

JEisenach, 

6.  The  Elector  of  Hesse  resumes  possession  of  Lengsfeld,  &e. 

7.  l^ruBsian  Indemnities  of  a  Part  of  the  Department  of  Fidda. 

8.  liquidation  of  the  Indemnities.    Contributions. 

9.  Costa  of  the  Central  Functionaries. 

10.  Bhine  Tolls. 

11.  Postal  Berenues. 

12.  Feudal  Bights. 

13.  Mortgaged  Debts. 

14.  Unliquidated  Debt«. 

15.  Arrears  of  Interest. 

16.  Bents  and  Pensions. 

17.  Communal  Debts  and  Charges. 

18.  Bestitution  of  the  four  Bailiwicks  of  Hanau  to  the  Elector  of  Hesse. 

19.  Indemnity  to  the  LandgraTC  of  Hesse- JRothenhurg  for  the   Domanial 

Beyenue. 

20.  Mode  of  this  Indemnification. 

21.  Possessions  of  which  the  Bevenuc  will  furuitih  the  Indemnity  to  the 

Landgrave  of  HesseSothenhurg. 

22.  Mode  of  Possessing  the  Indemnity. 

23.  Execution  of  the  Convention. 

24.  Civil  Functionaries  in  OfHce. 

25.  Validity  of  the  Arrangements  made  before  the  Ist  of  August. 
.26.  Cession  of  the  Arrears  of  Taxes  to  the  new  Possessors. 

27.  Transfer  of  the  Military  to  the  new  Sovereign. 

28.  Military  Boutes  for  Prussia, 

29.  Guarantee  by  Prussia  in  favour  of  the  Elector  of  Hesse  and  the  Grand 

Duke  of  Saxe-  Weimar, 
80.  Exchange  of  Batifications. 

(Translation.) 

Preamble,    Reference  to  Vienna  Congress  I'reaty  ofdth  June,  1815. 

In  the  name  of  the  Most  Holy  and  Indivisible  Trinity. 

His  Majesty  the  King  of  Prussia  and  llis  Royal  Highness 

the  Elector  of  Hesse,  on  both  sides  inclined  to  facilitate  the 

•  See  also  Treaty  of  2ith  March,  1816. 

'  :V2l  Y 


16  Oct.,  1815.]        PRUSSIA  AND  HESSECASSEL.  [No.  37 

[Territorial.] 

arrangements  in  North  Germany,  found  to  be  necessary  in  con- 
sequence of  the  transactions  of  the  Vienna  Congress  (No.  27),  by 
a  friendly  Convention  on  the  appropriate  territorial  changes,  have 
appointed  Plenipotentiaries  to  agree  to,  determine,  and  sign  what 
has  reference  thereto,  that  is  to  say : 

His  Majesty  the  Kmg  of  Prussia,  President  Conrad  Sieg- 
mund  Karl  von  Ilanlein,  his  Envoy  Extraordinary  and  Minister 
Plenipotentiary  at  the  Hessian  and  Nassau  Courts,  Knight  of  the 
lioyal  Prussian  Order  of  the  Red  Eagle  and  of  the  Iron  Cross,  as 
also  of  the  Ilesse-Cassel  Order  of  the  Golden  Lion ; 

And  His  Royal  Highness  the  Elector  of  Hesse,  Georg  Ferdi- 
nand von  Lepel,  his  Privy  Councillor  and  Chamberlain ; 

Who,  after  having  redprocally  exchanged  their  full  powers 
with  each  other,  and  found  them  in  good  and  due  form,  have 
agreed  upon  the  following  Articles : 

Cessto7is  hy  Prussia  to  Hesse- CasseL 

AuT.  I.  His  Majesty  the  King  of  Prussia  cedes  to  His  Royal 
Highness  the  Elector  of  Hesse  that  part  of  the  Department  of 
Fulda  which  belonged  to  the  former  Grand  Duchy  of  Frankfort, 
and  which  has  been  assigned  to  him  by  the  Act  of  the  Congress  of 
Vienna  (No.  27),  with  the  exception,  however,  of  the  districts  of 
Dermbach  and  Geysa,  which,  with  their  boundaries  according  to 
the  existing  territorial  division,  pass  over  to  the  Grand  Duke  of 
Saxe-Wcunar-Eisenach.  His  Majesty  also  transfers  to  His  Royal 
Highness  the  Elector,  the  Knightly  Jurisdictions  of  Lengsfeld, 
Mannabach,  Buchenau,  and  Werda,  with  the  village  of  Wenigeu- 
taft,  the  possession  of  which  he  likewise  obtains  by  the  said  Act 
of  Congress.  His  Royal  Highness  the  Elector  of  Hesse  will  have 
possession  of  the  aforesaid  provinces,  districts,  and  places,  for 
himself,  his  descendants,  and  successors,  with  all  sovereign, 
supi-eme,  feudal,  domanial,  and  other  rights  which  have  been 
con\'eyed  to  His  Majesty  the  King  of  Pnissia  for  this  purpose 
by  the  Act  of  the  Congress  of  Vienna. 

Cessions  hi/  Ilesse-Cassel  to  Prussia  and  Saxe- Weimar-Eisenach.^ 

Art,  II.  His  Royal  Highness  the  Elector  of  Hesse,  on  the 
other  hand,  cedes  to  His  Majesty  the  King  of  Prussia,  his 
descendants,  and  successors,  the  Lower  County  of  Catzeneln- 
bogen,  the  Lordship  of  Plessen,  including  the  Monastery  of 
Hockelheim,  the  Bailiwicks  of  Neuenglcichen,  Uechtc,  Auburg, 

*  Sco  also  Art.  VI. 
322 


No.  37]  PRUSSIA  AND  HESSE-CASSEL.      [16  Oct.,  1815. 

[Territorial.] 

and  Freudenberg,  and  the  Provostship  of  GoUingen,  with  all 
sovei-eign,  supreme,  feudal,  domanial,  and  other  rights,  which  His 
Highness  possessed  therein,  or  as  appertaining  thereto,  on  the 
1st  of  August  this  year.  In  exactly  the  same  manner,  ho  cedes 
to  His  Royal  Highness  the  Grand  Duke  of  Saxe- Weimar- 
Eisenach,  his  descendants  and  successors,  the  Bailiwick  of 
Prauensee,  including  Gosperoda,  the  Jurisdiction  of  Yolkershausen, 
the  Jurisdiction  of  Lengsfeld,  the  Bailiwick  of  Vacha,  including 
the  town  of  Vacha,  with  the  Prefecture  of  Kreuzberg,  but  except- 
ing the  districts  of  Kreuzberg,  Philippsthal,  Thalhausen,  Nippen, 
Hillartshauscn,  R6hrich,jttnd  Unter-Neurode ;  of  the  Bailiwick  of 
Priedewald,  the  districts  of  Dippach,  Gestcrode,  Vitzerode,  and 
Abtarode,  and  the  village  of  Wenigentaft. 

Prussian  Indemnity  to  the  Landgrave  of  Hesse'Rothenhnrg. 

Art.  hi.  His  Royal  Highness  the  Elector  of  Hesse  agrees, 
that  His  Majesty  the  King  of  Prussia  may,  by  a  free  Convention 
with  the  Landgrave  of  Hesse-Rothenburg,*  obtain  the  everlasting 
and  irrevocable  free  property  in  all  those  rights  and  emoluments 
which  he  may  have  possessed  on  the  1st  of  August  this  year  by 
virtue  of  the  family  Treaties,  in  the  possessions  or  their  appurte- 
nances to  be  transferred  to  him  according  to  the  preceding 
Article.  His  Majesty  the  King  of  Prussia,  on  the  other  hand, 
undertakes  the  full  guarantee  that  on  the  part  of  the  Landgrave 
of  Hesse-Rothenburg  no  objection  shall  be  raised  against  the 
cession  agreed  to  by  His  Royal  Highness  the  Elector,  accord- 
ing to  the  preceding  Article. 

Art.  IV.  Indemnities  to  the  iMndgrave  of  Hesse'Rothenhurg  and 
to  the  Elector  of  Hesse  for  loss  of  Revenue, 

Stip\ilations  in  regard  to  the  Cessions  hy  Ilesse-Cassel  to  Saxe- 

Weimav'Eisenach . 

Art.  V.  The  cession  to  Saxe- Weimar-Eisenach  described  in 
Article  II  is  to  be  considered  as  an  exchange  of  equal  popu- 
lation for  equal  population  founded  upon  equal  reciprocal 
necessity.  His  Royal  Highness  the  Elector  will  therefore  Select 
the  like  number  of  people  in  the  Fulda  districts  situated  next 
to  the  Weimar  territory,  as  full  compensation  for  that  cession, 

•  See  also  Treaty  between  Prussia  and  Uessc-Rcthcnburg,  of  the  same 
date.    Appendix. 

323  Y  2 


16  Oct.,  1815.]      PRUSSIA  AND  HESSE-CASSEL.  [No.  37 

[Territorial.] 

and  no  account  is  to  be  taken  of  loss  of  revenue  in  regard 
thereto.  IDs  Royal  Iligliness  the  Grand  Duke  will  contribute 
in  the  same  proportion  to  all  obligations  resting  upon  the 
whole  foimer  Grand  Duchy  of  Frankfort,  as  well  as  upon  its 
department  of  Fulda  specially,  and  which  are  transferred  to  the 
present  or  future  possessors  of  territorial  shares  belonging 
thereto,  as  if  he  had  actually  received  in  Fulda  the  whole  of 
the  27,000  inhabitants  assigned  to  hira  by  the  Act  of  Con- 
gress. On  the  other  hand.  His  Royal  Highness  the  Elector 
will  only  take  part  in  those  obligations  to  such  extent  as  if  he 
were  merely  possessor  of  that  part  of^  the  district  of  Fulda 
assigned  to  Prussia  which  would  remain  after  the  deduction  of 
the  said  27,000  inhabitants. 

The  Elector  of  Hesse  resumes  Possession  of  Lengsfeldj  ^-c. 

Art.  VI.  The  Knightly  Jurisdictions  of  Lengsfeld,  Manns- 
bach,  Buchenau,  and  Werda,  with  the  village  of  Wenigentaft, 
have  only  passed  out  of  the  possession  of  Hesse-Cassel  again  in 
consequence  of  the  troubles  of  war.  The  re-possession  of  them 
shall  therefore  be  considered  as  a  simple  restitution,  and  there- 
fore the  revenue  from  them  is  not  to  be  reckoned  as  a  compensa- 
tion for  cessions  made  by  Ilesse-Cassel  according  to  Article  II. 

Prussian  Indemnities  to  consist  of  a  Part  of  the  Department  of 

Fulda. 

Art.  VIL  The  indemnity  assigned  by  Prussia  to  Hesse- 
Cassel  and  Hesse-Rothenburg  for  the  cessions  to  be  made  to  her 
according  to  Articles  II  and  III  consists,  therefore,  of  that  part 
of  the  district  of  the  department  of  Fulda  ceded  to  Hesse-Cassel 
according  to  Article  I  whicTi  remains  after  the  deduction  of  the 
compensation  for  the  cession  to  Weimar  according  to  Article  V. 

Art.  VIII.  Liquidation  of  the  Indemnities.     Contributions* 

Art.  IX.  Costs  of  the  Central  Functionaries, 

Art.  X.  Rhine  Tolls, 

Art.  XI.  Postal  Revenues, 

Art.  XII.  Feudal  Rights, 

Art  XI IL  Mortgaged  Debts. 

Art  XIV.   Unliquidated  Debts, 

Art.  XV.  Arrears  of  Interest, 

Art.  XVI.  Rents  and  Pensions. 

Aut.  XVII.   Communal  Debts  and  Charges, 

324 


No.  37]  PRUSSIA  AND  HESSE-aiSSEL.       [16  Oct.,  1816 . 

[Territorial.] 

Restitution  of  the  Four  Bailiwicks  of  Ilanan  to  the  Elector  of 

Hesse, 

Art.  XVIII.  His  Majesty  the  King  of  Prussia  undertakes, 
in  concurrence  with  his  High  Allies,  to  take  immediately  the 
most  effectual  measures,  and  to  continue  them  without  inter- 
mission until  the  end  is  fully  attained,  to  reinstate  His  Royal 
Highness  the  Elector  of  Hesse  in  possession  of  the  four  Hanau 
bailiwicks  of  Babenhausen,  Dorheim,  Rodheim,  Ortenberg,  and 
the  Communities,  in  the  same  state  as  before  the  hostile  occu- 
pation in  the  year  1806,  as  soon  as  possible.  To  facilitate  the 
proceedings,  it  has  been  agreed  that  His  Royal  Highness  will 
accept  a  full  compensation  for  the  bailiwick  of  Babenhausen,  and 
in  the  most  extreme  case  also  for  the  bailiwicks  of  Ortenberg 
and  Rodheim  and  the  Communities.  This  compensation,  how- 
ever, can  only  consist  of  lands  and  people,  with  full  sovereignty 
and  supremacy,  and  cannot  be  settled  otherwise  than  with  his 
fuU  and  free  concurrence. 

Art.  XIX.  Indemnity  to  the  Landgrave  of  Ilesse-Rothenhurg  for 
Vie  Domanial  Revenue. 

Art.  XX.  Mode  of  this  Indemnification, 

Art.  XXI.  Possessions  of  which  the  Revenue  will  furnish  the 
Indemnity  to  the  Landgrave  of  Hesse-Rothenhurg, 

Art.  XXII.  Mode  of  Possessing  the  Indemnity, 

Art.  XXIII.  Execution  of  the  Convention, 

Art.  XXIV.  Civil  Functionaries  in  Office. 

Art.  XXV.  Validity  of  the  Arrangements  made  before  the  \st  of 
August. 

Art.  XXVI.  Cession  of  the  Arrears  of  Taxes^  4c,  to  the  n^w 
Possessors. 

Art.  XXVII.  Transfer  of  the  Military  to  the  new  Sovereign. 

kSLt.  XXVIII.  Military  Routes  for  Prussia. 

Art.  XXIX.  Guarantee  by  Prussia  in  favour  of  the  Elector  of 
Hesse  and  the  Grand  Duke  of  Saxe-  Weimar. 

Art.  XXX.  Exchange  of  Ratifications. 

In  witness  whereof  the  Plenipotentiaries  on  both  sides  have 
signed  this  Treaty,  and  have  affixed  to  it  the  Seal  of  their  Arms. 

Done  at  Cassel,  the  16th  of  October,  1815. 

(L.S.)    CONRAD  SIEGMUND  CARL  VON  HANLEIN. 
(L.S.)    GEORG  FERDINAND  VON  LEPEL. 

325 


3  Nov.,  1815.]  aBBAT  BRITAIN,  AUSTRIA,  &c.  [No.  38 

[Defence  of  Netherlands,  Switzerland,  Germany,  &c.] 


No,  QS.— PROTOCOL  of  Conference  between  Great  Britain, 
Austria,  Prussia,  and  Russia ,    respecting  the    Territorial 
^       Arrangements,  and   Defensive   System   of  the    Germanic 
Confederation,     Paiis,  3rd  November,  1815.* 

[Referred  to  in  D(X5uments  Nos.  43  and  48.] 

Abt.  Table. 

A.  Provisions  respecting  the  Cessions  to  he  made  hy  France. 

1.  Kingdom  of  the  Low  Countries  {Netherlands),  Philippevill^,  MarieH" 

hurg,  Ac.    Pecuniary  Indemnity  towards  tlieir  Defence.    Pecuniary 
Indemnities  to  Austria  and  Prussia. 

2.  Acquisitions  of  Prussia.     Fortress  of  Sarre-Louis,  &o, 
8.  Acquisitions  of  Austria.  Town  and  Fortress  of  Landau, 

4.  Helvetic  Confederation.     Versoy  and  part  of  the  Pays  de  Oex  to  be 

added  to  Geneva.    Neutrality  of  Switzerland  to  include  Territory 
from  Ugina  to  Lake  of  Bourget  (Upper  Savog). 

5.  Sardinia,     Part  of  Savoy  to  be  given  to  Sardinia  and  part  to  Geneva, 

Proposed  Cessions  to  Geneva.  Custom  Houses.    Pecuniaiy  Indemnity 
to  Sardinia.    Pecuniary  Indemnities  to  Austria  and  Prussia, 

B.  Provisions  respecting  the  Territorial  Arrangenients  in 
Gei*maiiy,  Austria^  and  Prussia, 

6.  Cession  to  King  of  Prussia  in  Department  of  La  Sarre. 

7.  Arrangements  relating  to  Bavaria. 

8.  Austrian  Cessions  to  Grand  Duke  of  Ilense. 

9.  Austrian  Cession  to  Bavaria. 

C.  Defensive  System  of  the  Germanic  Confederation, 

10.  lllayence.    Luxemburg.    Landau.    Distribution  of  Sums  of  Money  to 

be  dcTOted  to  the  Defensive  System  of  Germany. 

11.  Protocol  to  have  same  force  as  a  Convention. 

Annexes. 
Austrian  Cessions  to  Prussia. 
Arrangement  with  Bavaria, 
Territorial  Transfers  by  the  Grand  Duke  of  Darmstadt, 

[Translation-t] 
Tub  Ministers  of  the  Imperial  and  Royal  Coui-ts  of  Austria,  of 
Russia,  of  Great  Bntaiii,  and  of  Pnissia,  having  taken  into  consi- 
deration the  measures  become  necessary  by  those  arrangements 
with  France  which  are  to  terminate  the  present  War,  have  agreed 
to  lay  down,  in  the  present  Protocol ; — 

•  Initialed  on  the  3rd,  and  Signed  on  the  20th  November,  1815. 
t  For  French  Version,  see  "  State  Papers,"  vol.  iii,  p.  23  !■. 

326 


No.  38]  UKJfiAT  BKITALN,  AU6TKU,  &,c.  [3  Nov.,  1816. 

[Defence  of  Netherlands,  Switserland,  Germany,  &o.] 

1.  The  dispositions  relative  to  the  tenitorial  cessions  to  U* 
made  by  France,  and  to  the  contributions  destined  for  strengthen- 
ing the  line  of  defence  of  the  bordering  States. 

2.  Provisions  relating  to  certain  changes  of  Territory  in 
Gennany. 

3.  Those  vrhich  relate  to  the  system  of  Defence  of  the  Ger- 
manic Confederation. 

A.  Provisions  respecting  the  Cession  to  be  made  hy  France, 

Kingdom  of  the  Low  Countries  {Netherlands).  PhilippevUle^  Marien^ 

hiirg^  4'C. 
Art.  I.  Considering  that  His  Majesty  the  King  of  the  Low 
Countries  ought  to  participate  in  a  just  proportion  in  the  advan- 
tages resulting  from  the  present  arrangement  with  France,  and 
considering  the  state  of  his  Frontiers  on  the  side  of  that  country, 
it  is  agreed,  that  tlie  Districts  which  fonued  part  of  the  Belgic 
Provinces,  of  the  Bishopric  of  Liege,  and  of  the  Duchy  of  Bouillon, 
as  well  as  the  towns  of  Philippeville  and  Marienburg,  with  their 
Territories,  which  France  is  to  cede  to  the  Allies,  shall  be  assigned 
to  His  Majesty  the  King  of  the  Low  Countries,  to  bo  united  to  his 
dominions. 

Pecuniary  Indemnity  towards  Defence  of  the  Low  Countries. 

His  Majesty  the  King  of  the  Low  Comitries  shall  receive, 
moreover,  out  of  that  part  of  the  French  contribution  which  is 
destined  towards  strengthening  the  line  of  Defence  of  tlie  States 
bordering  upon  France,  the  sum  of  60,000,000  of  Francs,  which 
shall  be  laid  out  in  fortifying  the  Frontiers  of  the  Low  Countries, 
in  confonnity  with  the  plans  and  regulations  which  the  Powers 
shall  settle  in  this  respect. 

Pecuniary  Indemnities  towards  A  ustria  and  P7'ussia. 
It  is  besides  agreed,  that  in  consideration  of  the  advantages 
which  IDs  Majesty  the  King  of  the  Low  Countries  will  derive 
from  these  dispositions,  both  in  the  increase  of,  and  in  the  means 
for  defending  his  territory,  that  that  proportion  of  the  Pecuniary 
Indemnity  payable  by  France  to  which  His  said  Majesty  might 
lay  claim  shall  serve  towaixis  putting  the  Indenmities  of  Austria 
and  Prussia  on  the  level  of  a  just  proportion. 

Acquisitions  of  Prussia.    Fortress  of  Sarre^Louis^  ^c. 
Art.  II.  The  districts  which,  by  the  new  Treaty  with  Franco, 

327 


3  Nov.,  1815.]  aREAT  BRITAIN,  AUSTRIA,  &o.  [No.  38 

[Defence  of  Netherlands,  Switserland,  Germany,  &c.] 

will  be  detaclied  from  the  French  teriitoiy  in  the  department  of 
the  Sarre  and  the  Moselle,  including  the  Fortress  of  Sarre-Louis, 
shall  be  united  to  the  dominions  of  the  King  of  Pmssia.* 

Acquisitions  of  Austria,  Toivn  and  Fortress  of  Landau,^ 
Art.  hi.  The  tenitories  which  France  is  to  cede  in  the  depart- 
ment of  the  Lower  Rhuie,  including  the  Town  and  Fortress  of 
Landau,!  shall  be  united  to  those  possessions  on  the  left  bank  of 
the  Rhine  which  devolve  to  His  Imperial  and  Royal  Apostolic 
Majesty  by  the  Final  Act  of  the  Congress  of  Vienna  (No.  27).  His 
Majesty  may  dispose  of  his  possessions  on  the  left  bank  of  the 
Rhine,  in  the  territorial,  airangements  with  Bavaria,  and  other 
States  of  the  Germanic  Confederation.* 

Helvetic  Confederation.     Versoy  and  part  of  the  Pays  de  Gex  to  be 

added  to  Geneva, 
Art.  IV.  Versoy,  with  that  part  of  the  Pays  de  Gex  which  is  to 
be  ceded  by  France,  shall  be  miited  to  Switzerland,  and  form  part 
of  the  Canton  of  Geneva. 

Neutrality  of  Sicitzerland  to  include  Territory  from  Upper  Savoy : 

Ugina  to  Lake  of  Bourget. 
The  Neutrality  of  Switzerland  shall  be  extended  to  that  terri- 
toiy,  which  is  placed  north  of  a  line  to  be  drawn  from  Ugina 
(including  that  Town)  to  the  south  of  the  Lake  of  Annecy,  and 
from  thence  to  the  Lake  of  Bomget,  as  far  as  the  Rhone  (No.  43), 
in  the  same  manner  as  it  has  been  extended  to  the  Provinces  of 
Chablais  and  Faucigny  by  Article  XCII  of  the  Final  Act  of  the 
Congress  of  Vienna  (No.  27). 

Sardinia,  Fart  of  Savoy  to  be  given  to  Sardinia  and  part  to  Geneva, 
Art.  V.  In  order  that  His  Majesty  the  King  of  Sardinia  may 
participate,  in  a  just  proportion,  in  the  advantages  resulting  from 
the  present  arrangement  with  France,  it  is  agreed,  that  the  portion 
of  Savoy  which  remained  to  France  in  virtue  of  the  Treaty  of  Paris 
of  the  30th  May,  1814  (No.  1),  shall  beimited  (reunis)  to  the  domi- 
nions of  His  said  Majesty,  with  the  exception  of  the  Commune 
of  St.  Julian,  which  shall  be  given  up  to  the  Canton  of  Geneva. 

Proposed  Cessions  to  Geneva, 
The  Cabinets  of  the  Allied  Courts  will  use  their  good  offices  for 

•  See  Treaty  between  Great  Britain,  Austria,  &c.,  of  20th  July,  1819. 
t  See  Article  VH,  §  d,  and  note,  p.  5. 

328 


No.  38J  GREAT  BRITAIN,  AUSTRIA,  &o.  [3  Nov.,  1816. 

[Defence  of  Ketherlanda,  Switierland,  Germany,  &o.] 

inducing  His  Sardinian  Majesty  to  cede  to  the  Canton  of  Geneva 
the  Communes  of  Chesne,  Thonex,  and  some  others  necessary  for 
disengaging  the  Swiss  territory  of  Jussy  from  the  effects  of  the 
retrocession,  by  the  Canton  of  Geneva,  of  that  territory  situated 
between  the  road  of  Euron  and  the  Lake,  which  had  been  ceded  by 
His  Sardinian  Majesty,  by  the  Act  of  the  29th  March,  1815 

(No.  10). 

Custom  Houses, 

The  French  Government  having  consented  to  withdmw  its 
lines  of  custom  and  excise  from  the  frontiers  of  Switzerland,  on 
the  side  of  the  Jura,  the  Cabinets  of  the  Allied  Pow^ers  will  employ 
their  good  offices  for  inducing  His  Sardinian  Majesty  to  withdraw 
in  like  manner,  his  lines  of  custom  and  excise,  on  the  side  of 
Savoy,  at  least  upwards  of  a  league  from  the  Swiss  frontiers,  and 
on  the  outside  of  the  great  road  of  Saleve,  and  of  the  mountains  of 
Sion  and  Waache. 

Pecuniary  Indemnity  to  Sardinia, 

His  Majesty  the  King  of  Sardinia  shall  receive,  mQreover,  out 
of  that  part  of  the  French  contribution  which  is  destined  for  the 
strengthening  of  the  line  of  Defence  of  the  States  bordering  upon 
France,  the  sum  of  10,000,000  of  Francs,  which  is  to  be  laid  out 
in  fortifying  his  frontiers,  in  conformity  with  the  plans  and  regu- 
lations which  the  Powers  shall  settle  in  this  respect. 

Pecuniary  Indemnities  to  Austria  and  Prussia. 
It  is  likewise  agreed,  that,  in  consideration  of  the  advantages 
which  His  Sardinian  Majesty  will  derive  from  these  dispositions, 
both  in  the  extension  and  in  the  means  for  defending  his  territory, 
that  part  of  the  pecuniary  Indemnity  payable  by  France,  to  which 
His  said  Majesty  might  lay  claim,  shall  serve  towards  putting  the 
indemnities  of  Austria  and  Prussia  on  the  level  of  a  just  pro- 
portion. 

B.  Provisions  respecting  the  Territorial  Arrangements  in  Germany^ 

Austria^  and  Prussia, 

Cessions  by  Austria  to  Prussia  in  Department  of  La  Sarre, 
Art.  VI.  His  Imperial  and  Royal  A|)ostolic  Majesty  shall  cede 
to  His  Majesty  the  King  of  Prussia,  in  the  department  of  La  Sarre, 
the  districts  shown  in  the  annexed  Schedule.  His  Majesty  the 
King  of  Prussia  engages  on  his  part  to  satisfy  the  Grand  Dukes 
of  Mecklenburg-Strelitz  and  Oldenburg,  the  Duke  of  Coburr- 
the  Landgrave  of  Hesse-Homburg,  and  the  Count  of  Papenheim 

829 


3  Nov.,  1816J         GREAT  BRlTAlxX,  AUSTRIA,  &c.  [No.  88 

[Defence  of  Vetherlande,  Switzerland,  Germany,  ^tc} 

conformably  with  Article  LIV*  of  the  Final  Act  of  the  Congress  of 
Vienna  (No.  27). 

Arvangemenis  relatintj  to  Bavaria, 

Art.  VII.  Ilis  Majesty  the  Emperor  of  all  the  Russias,  Ilis 
Majesty  the  King  of  Groat  Britain,  and  Ilis  Majesty  the  King  of 
Prussia  engage  to  use  every  means  to  obtain  for  His  Imixjrial  and 
Royal  Apostolic  Majesty  from  His  Majesty  the  King  of  Bavaria 
the  reconveyance  of  the  territories  and  the  objects  designated  in 
the  annexed  Si^liedule  (2),  in  exchange  for  the  indeimiity  desig- 
nated in  the  same  Schedule.  They  undeilake  at  the  same  time 
with  the  Court  of  Bavaria  to  exchange  with  Ilis  Royal  Iliglmess 
the  Elector  of  Ilesse,  the  districts  of  Aufenau,  Wort,  and  Ilochst^ 
and  theni^^MiL^a^miinster  to  Gelnhausen  for  a  sufficient  part 

In  consideration  of  tho  arr^g.  ^^^^        .g^  ^^^  ^^^ 

Powera  insure  to  His  Majesty  the  Kmg  o.-  j^^,^^  ^^^  following 
advantages : — 

a.  An  amount  proportional  to  the  part  of  the  J'rC*-^  contribu- 
tions intended  to  reinforce  the  defensive  line  of  the  front>^  ox  x 
which  amount  shall  be  employed  according  to  the  plans  aLi  ^em* 
lations  which  shall  be  generally  fixed  in  this  matter.  \ 

h.  The  Reversion  of  the  part  of  the  Palatinate  belonging  to\^ 
House  of  Baden,  after  the  extijiction  of  the  direct  line  of  th^ 
reigning  Grand  Buke.  v 

c.  A  military  road  from  Wurzburg  to  Frankenthal. 

Landau  to  he  a  Fortress  of  the  Germanic  Confederation,    Bavaria  A. 

to  have  Right  to  Gamson, 

d.  The  right  of  garrison  in  the  fortified  Town  of  Landau, 
which  will  be  one  of  the  Fortresses  of  the  Germanic  Confederation. 

These  Articles  will  be  regarded  as  fully  obligatory  as  soon  as 
the  Court  of  Bavaria  shall  have  declared  its  adhesion  to  the 
arrangements  specified  abovcf 

The  Countries  devolved  to  Ilis  Imperial  and  Royal  Apostolic 
Majesty  under  Article  LI  of  the  Final  Act  of  the  Congress  of 
Vienna  (No.  27),  and  of  which  Ilis  Majesty  can  dispose  by  ex- 
change with  the  other  Princes  of  the  Germanic  Confederation,  being 
still  found,  in  spite  of  the  repi-esentations  on  this  subject  made  by 

•  See  Convention  of  1st  July,  1816. 

t  See  Treatj  between  Great  Britain,  Austria,  &c.,  of  20th  Jul^,  1819. 

330 


Ho,  88]  afiEAT  JiKlTAlN,  AUSTRIA,  Ac.  L3  Nov.,  1816. 

[Defence  of  Netherlanda,  Switserland,  Qermany,  &o.] 

the  Imperijil  Court  of  Austria,  partly  ocxnipiod  by  the  Bavarian 
authorities,  there  will  be  made  by  the  Four  Cabinets  a  simul- 
taneous action  against  the  Bavarian  Government,  in  order  that  the 
said  countries  may  be  placed  without  delay  at  the  free  disposal  of 
Ilis  Im|X)rial  and  Royal  Apostolic  Miijesty. 

Austrian  Cessions  to  Grand  Duke  iff  llesse. 

Art.  VIII.  Austria  shall  code  to  the  Grand  Duke  of  Ilesse,  as 
an  indenuiity  for  the  Duchy  of  Westphalia,  a  territory  on  the  left 
bank  of  the  Rhine,  comprising  a  population  of  140,000  inhabi- 
tants, conforniably  to  the  Treaty  between  Austria,  Pinissia,  and  the 
Grand  Duke,  of  lOtli  Jmie,  1815  (No.  28).  The  arrangements  with 
the  Grand  Duke  of  Ilesse  shall  be  made  according  to  the  aimexed 
Schedule  (3),  drawn  up  on  the  basis  of  the  exchange  of  territory 
l)etween  Austria  and  Bavaria,  such  as  may  be  found  indicated  in 
the  preceding  Article. 

Austrian  Cession  to  Bavaria, 

Art.  IX.  The  Reversion  of  the  part  of  the  Palatinate  belonging 
to  the  Grand  Duke  of  Baden  having  l)een  assured  to  Austria  by 
the  Protocol  of  10th  June,  1815,*  of  the  Conferences  of  the 
Congress  of  Viemia,  His  Imperial  and  Royal  Aix)stolic  Majesty  is 
ready  to  renounce  this  Revei-sion  in  favour  of  Ilis  Majesty  the  King 
of  Bavaria,  in  order  to  facilitate  the  an*angements  indicated  by 
Article  VII  of  the  present  Protocol.  The  Reversion  of  Brisgau, 
which  has  also  been  assured  to  Austria  by  the  said  Protocol  of 
10th  June,  will  be  carried  out. 

C.  Defensive  System  of  the  Genmmic  Confederation, 
Mayence^  Luxemburg^  and  Landau  to  he  Fortresses  of  the  Gennanic 

Confederation, 
Art.  X.  The  Fortresses  of  Mayence,  Luxemburg,  and  Landauf 
are  declared  Fortresses  of  the  Gennanic  Confederation,  with  the 
exception  of  the  tenitorial  Sovereignty  of  the  Fortresses. 

Fortress  of  Mayence,     Bight  of  Garnsoning  Fortress, 
The  Plenipotentiaries  of  Austria  and  Prussia,  not  being  autho- 
rised, considering  the  Acts  formerly''  existing,  and  the  absence  of 
their  Sovereigns,  to  renounce  the  right  of  garrisijuiug  the  Fortress 

•  By  the  Project  of  Convention  annexed  to  tlio  Protocol  of  lOth  June, 
1815,  the  KcTepsion  of  Brisgau,  and  of  the  Pafatioate,  were  secured  eTentuallj 
to  the  Ilouse  of  Austria  (exceptirg  those  parts  which  were  ceded  to  Prussia). 

t  Sec  Treaty  between  Austria  and  Bavaria  of  IGth  April,  1816. 

331 


3  Nov.,  1815.]  GKEAT  BRITAIN,  AUSTRIA,  &c.  [No.  38 

[Defence  of  Ketherlands,  Switzerland,  Oermany,  &o.] 

of  Mayence  to  one  or  other  of  tlieir  respective  Courts,  it  is  agreed 
that  the  military  service  aud  the  administration  shall  continue  to 
subsist  in  that  Fortress  according  to  the  actual  airangement  in 
force,  until  the  Allied  Courts  shall  come  to  some  definitive 
arrangement  on  this  point. 

Fortress  of  Luxemburg,     Right  of  Garrisoning^  and  of  Nominating 

Gjovernor, 
Their  Majesties,  the  Emperor  of  Austria,  the  Emperor  of 
all  the  Russias,  and  His  Majesty  the  King  of  Great  Britain,  will 
employ  their  best  offices  in  order  to  obtain  for  His  Majesty  the 
King  of  Prussia  the  right  of  garrisoning  the  Portress  of  Luxem- 
burg, conjointly  with  His  Majesty  the  King  of  the  Netherlands, 
as  well  as  the  right  of  nominating  the  Governor  of  that  Fortress. 

Fortress  of  Landau,     Bight  of  Garrisoning, 

The  garrison  of  Landau  shall  be,  until  the  time  of  its  exchange, 
entirely  composed  of  Austrian  troops,  and  in  like  manner  after 
the  transfer  it  shall  be  in  time  of  peace  entirely  composed  of 
Bavarian  troops.  Nevertheless,  in  the  case  of  war,  the  Grand 
Duke  of  Baden  shall  furnish  a  third  of  the  garrison  necessary  for 
the  defence  of  the  Fortress. 

Distribution  of  Sums  of  Money  to  he  devoted  to  the  Defensive  System 

of  Germany, 

The  Powers  having  agreed  to  devote  to  the  defensive  system 
of  Germany  the  sum  of  60,000,000  francs,  to  be  taken  from  a  part 
of  the  French  contribution  destined  to  strengthen  the  line  of 
Defence  of  the  frontier  States,  the  said  sum  shall  be  distributed 
as  follows : — 

His  Majesty  the  King  of  Prussia  shall  receive  20,000,000 
Francs  of  it  for  the  fortification  of  the  Lower  Rhine  ;  20,000,000 
shall  be  reserved  for  the  cx)nstmction  of  a  fourth  Federal  Fortress 
on  the  Upper  Rhine ;  His  Majesty  the  King  of  Bavaria,  or  some 
other  Sovereign  of  the  coiuitries  bordering  upon  France  between 
the  Rhine  and  the  Prussian  States,  shall  have  15,000,000 ;  and 
5,000,000  shall  be  employed  to  complete  the  works  at  Mayence. 
These  different  sums  shall  be  disposed  of,  confonnably  to  the 
plans  and  regulations  which  shall  be  settled  with  reference  to  them. 

Protocol  to  hare  same  force  as  a  Conrefition. 

AuT.  XI.  The  present  Protocol  shall  have  the  force  of  a  Con- 

332 


No.  38]  GREAT  BRITAlxX,  AUSTRIA,  &c.  [3  NOY.,  1815. 

[Defence  of  Netherlands,  Switzerland,  Germany,  ftc] 

veniion  between  the  four  Powers,  until  the  arrang-ements  to  which 
they  refer  may  be  definitively  completed. 

Done  and  signed  at  Paris,  3rd  Novomk^r,  1815.* 

WELLINGTON.  RASOUMOPFSKY. 

METTERNICn.  CAPO  DISTRIAS. 

HARDENBERG.  HUMBOLDT. 

CASTLEREAGIL  WESSENBERG. 


(Annex  1). — Austrian  Cessions  to  Prussia. 

Austria  shall  cede  to  Prussia  on  the  left  bank  of  the  Rhine : — 

0.  Saarburg,   with  the  remainder  of   Conz,  according  to  the 

limits  of  the  Peace  of  1814,  and  exclusively  of  Parcellos, 
on  the  right  bank  of  the  Moselle,  which  formerly 
belonged  to  Luxemburg. 

b.  Moertzig. 

c.  Wadem. 

d.  Tholey. 

e.  Part  of  Lebach  according  to  the  conditions  of  1814  (No.  1). 
/.  Ottweiler. 

g,  St.  Wendel. 

h.  The  remainder  of  Birkenfeld  and  Heiineskeil. 

f .  The  remainder  of  Baumholder  and  Grumbach. 

(Annex  2). — Arrangement  with  Bavaria,^ 

Cessions  demanded  from  Bavaria, 

Population, 

1.  The  Ilausruckviertcl 92,396 

2.  The  Innviertel    125,071 

3.  The  Principality  of  Salzburg,  with  the  exception 

of  the  Bailiwicks  of  Waging,  Tettnianning,  * 
Seisendorf,   and  Laufen ;  the  three  last,   so 
far  as  they  are  situated  on  the  loft  bank  of  the 
Salzbach  and  the  Saal 168,000 

4.  The  Tyrolese  Bailiwick  of  Vils 946 

Total.,..     387,013 

His  Majesty  the  King  of  Bavaria  would  grant  freedom  of 
transit  on  the  road  which  leads  from  the  Tyrol  to  Bregenz  by  the 
Bavarian  States,  for  a  quantity  of  salt  and  com,  to  bo  agreed  upon. 

*  Iiiitislcd  on  the  3rd,  ard  Signcil  on  the  20th  November,  1815. 
t  J^oe  Treaty  hot woon  Austria  aiul  B:ivarift  of  I'lth  April,  1816. 


3  Nov.,  1815.]  GREAT  BRITAIN,  AUSTRIA,  Ac.  [No.  38 

[Defence  of  Netherlanda,  Switaerland,  G^ermany,  Ac] 

Indemnitie}*. 

A.  On  the  Left  Bank  of  the  Rhine, 

Population, 

1.  In  the  Department  of  Mont- Tonne rre, 

a.  The  district  of  Dcux-Ponts 93,596 

b.  The  district  of  Kaiscrslautem \,       73,022 

c.  The  district  of  Spire,  excepting  the  cantons 

of  Worms  and  Pfeddersheim 144,042 

d.  In  the  district  of  Alzey,  the  canton  of 

Kercheira-Poland 12,0GG 

2.  In  the  Department  of  the  Sarre. 

a.  The  canton  of  Waldmohr 10,795 

h.  The  canton  of  Bliescastel 14,636 

c.  The  canton  of  Coussel,  excepting  certain 
places  on  the  road  from  St.  Wendel  to 
Baumholder — approximately 8,698 

8.  In  the  Department  of  the  Lower  Rhine. 

The  canton  of  Landau,  with  the  territory  on 
the  left  bank  of  the  Lauter 53,887 

B.  On  the  Right  Batik  of  the  Rhine. 

a.  The  bailiwicks  Fuldois* 23,304 

b.  The  bailiwick  of  Radewitz 3,000 

c.  Of  Darmstadt — ^the  bailiwicks  of  Mitten- 

berg,  Amorbach,  Ilcnbach,  and  Alzenau       24,661 
(1,  Of  Bade — part  of  the  bailiwick  of  Wert- 

heim  4,927 

Total. . . .     469,634 


(Annex  3). — Territorial  Transfers  by  the  Grand  Duke  of 

Darmstadt, 

Darmstadt  von  Id  cede : 
A.  To  Prussia.  Subjects. 

The  Duchy  of  Westphalia   140,000 

•  Viz.,  tlie  Bailiwicks  of  Bruckenau,  Ilammolburg,  that  part  of  Bicberst^in 
belonging  to  Aiidtria,  and  a  part  of  the  Bailiwick  of  Weihers  belonging  to 
Prussia,  or  other  adjoining  territories  sufficient  to  compensate  for  the  Baili- 
wicks of  SaalmUnster,  of  Ursel,  and  of  Sanncrz,  which  Ajostria  places  at  the 
disposal  of  Prussia. 

\  884 

\ 


No.  38]  GREAT  BRITAIN,  AUSTRIA,  &c.        [3  Nov.,  1815. 

[DeflBnoe  of  Netherlanda,  Switierland,  Oermany,  &c.] 

B.  To  Bavaria. 

Tho  bailiwickfl  of  Mittenberg 8,094     Subjects. 

Amorbacli 7,092 

Ileubach 8,505 

Alzenau 5,970 

24,GG1 

C.  To  Ilesse-CaaseL 

The  bailiwick  of   Hanau,  confonuably  to   the 

Conventions  of  Frankfort 14,018 

D.  To  the  Landgrave  of  Jlesse-IIomburg. 

The  Sovereignty  over 6,3G6 

Total....     185,045 

The  Grand  Duke  of  Darmstadt  would  make  himself  liable  for 
one-half  of  the  private  debts  of  the  Prince  of  Y8oml)urg. 

The  overplus  of  the  above-named  Indemnities  will  be  employed 
to  obtain  for  His  Prussian  Majesty  the  Sovereignty  of  the 
possessions  of  Wittgenstein  and  Berleburg. 

The  best  endeavours  will  be  made  to  use  the  jmrt  of  the 
countiy  of  Ysemburg,  situated  on  the  left  bank  of  the  Maine,  in 
the  exchanges  which  tho  Grand  Duke  of  Ilesse  is  to  make  with 
the  Elcctoi'  of  Ilesse  for  the  bailiwicks  above  mentioned,  sub 
Lit.  C,  and  to  obtahi  from  the  Elector  of  Ilesse  the  whole  of  the 
road  from  Saalmiinster  to  Ilaynau. 

Darmstadt  would  obtain : 

A.  On  the  Left  Bank  of  the  Rhine :  Subjects. 

The  Town  of  Mayence 2G,400 

Nieder-Olm 12,113 

Obcr-Ingelheim , .  13,523 

Bingen 8,191 

Wollstein 10,80G 

Worstiidt 15,403 

0[)penheim 14,G0G 

Bochtheim 15,834 

Alzey 15,961 

Pfeddersheim 14,573 

Worms 5,718 

335 


3  Nov.,  1815.]  GBEAT  BRITAIN,  AUSTRIA,  &c.  [No.  38 

[Defence  of  Netherlands,  Switserland,  Germany,  &c.] 

B.  On  the  Bight  Bank  of  the  Rhine : 

The  villages  of    Nieder-Ursel  and  Ober-Erlen- 

bach 1,164 

The  Principality  of  Ysemburg    47,454 

Total..,.  201,640 

C.  The  ownership  of  the  Salt  Mines  of  Kreutznach, 


336 


No.  30]  GREAT  BRITAIN,  Ao.,  AND  RUSSIA.    [5  Nov.,  1815. 

[Ionian  lolanda.] 


No.  S9.— TREATY  between  Great  Btntain  and  Austria, 
Priisria  and  Ritsmiy  respecting  tJie  Ionian  Islands.  Signed 
at  Paris^  bth  November,  1815.* 

Art.  Table. 

Proamble.    Treaty  to  form  part  of  G-oneral  Congress  Treaty  of  9t1i  June, 
1815. 

1.  Independence. 

2.  British  Protection.     Guarantee  of  Auttriay  Prussia,  and  Russia, 
8.  Appointment  of  Lord  High  Commissioner  by  Great  Britain. 

4.  Constitutional  Charter. 

6.  British  Occupation  of  Fortresses,  &c.    Military  Force  of  the  States  to  be 
under  Orders  of  Commander-in-Chief  of  British  Troops. 

6.  Maintenance  of  Fortresses.     Payment  of  British  Garrison. 

7.  British  Jurisdiction  over  Honorary  and  Military  Rights.    Trading  Flag. 

Commerce  with  Austria,      Consuls  or  Consular  Agents  only  to  be 
accreilited. 

8.  Acceding  Powers  to  the  Treaty. 

9.  Ratifications. 

(English  Vorsion.f) 

In  tho  name  of  the  Most  Holy  aud  Undivided  Trinity. 

HiB  Majesty  the  King  of  the  United  Kingdom  of  Great  Britain 
and  Ireland,  Ilis  Majesty  the  Em|)eror  of  Austria,  King  of 
Hungary  and  Bohemia,  His  Majesty  the  Emperor  of  all  the 
Rus.siaa,  and  Ilis  Majesty  the  King  of  Prussia,  animated  by  the 
desire  of  prosecuting  the  Negociations  adjourned  at  the  Congress 
of  Vienna,  in  order  to  fix  the  destiny  of  the  Seven  Ionian  Islands, 
and  to  insure  the  Independence,  liberty,  and  happiness,  of  the 
Inhabitants  of  those  Islands,  by  placing  them  and  their  Constitu- 
tion under  the  immediate  Protection  of  one  of  the  Great  Powers 
of  Europe,  have  agreed  to  settle  definitively,  by  a  Special  Act, 
whatever  relates  to  this  object,  which,  grounded  upon  the  rights 
resulting  from  the  Treaty  of  Paris  of  the  30th  May  1814  (No.  1), 
and  likewise  upon  the  British  Declarations  at  the  period  when 
the  British  arms  liberated  Cerigo,  Zante,  Cephalonia,  Santa  Maura, 
Ithaca,  and  Paxo,  shall  be  c-onsidered  as  forming  part  of  the 
General  Treaty  concluded  at  Vienna  on  the  9th  June  of  the  year 

*  The  Ionian  Islands  were  united  to  Qreece  by  the  Treaty  between  the  5 
Powers  of  14th  Norember,  1863,  and  the  Treaty  between  Gbeat  Britain, 
France,  Russia,  and  Greece  of  29th  November,  1861. 

t  For  Fren;h  Version,  see  "  State  Papers,"  toI.  iii,  p.  260. 

33  r  z 


5  Nov.,  1816.J    OREAT  BRITAIN,  Ac.,  AND  RUSSIA.  [No.  39 

[Ionian  Islands.] 

1815y  on  the  termination  of  the  Congress  (No.  27)  ;  and  in  order 
to  settle  and  sign  the  said  Act,  the  High  Contracting  Powers 
have  nominated  Plenipotentiaries ;  that  is  to  say, 

His  Majesty  the  King  of  the  United  Kingdom  of  Great  Britain 
and  Ireland,  the  Right  Honourable  Robert  Stewart,  Viscount 
Castlereagh,  Knight  of  the  Most  Noble  Order  of  the  Garter,  a 
member  of  His  said  Majesty's  Most  Honourable  Privy  Council, 
a  Member  of  Parliament,  Colonel  of  the  Londonderry  Regiment 
of  Militia,  and  His  said  Majesty's  Principal  Secretary  of  State 
for  Foreign  Affairs ; 

And  the  Most  Illustrious  and  Most  Noble  Lord  Arthur, 
Duke,  Mai'quess  and  Earl  of  Wellington,  Marquess  of  Douro, 
Viscount  Wellington  of  Talavera  and  of  Wellington,  and  Baron 
Douro  of  Wellesley,  a  member  of  His  said  Majesty's  Most 
Honourable  Privy  Council,  a  Field-Marshal  of  his  armies.  Colonel 
of  the  Royal  Regiment  of  Horse-Guards,  Knight  of  the  Most 
Noble  Order  of  the  Garter,  &c. 

And  his  Majesty  the  Emperor  of  Austria,  King  of  Hungary 
and  Bohemia,  the  Sieur  Clement  Winceslas  Lothaire,  Prince  of 
Metternich-Wimiebourg-Ochscnliausen,  Chamberlain,  Privy  Coun- 
cillor of  His  Majesty  the  Emperor  of  Austria,  King  of  Hungary 
and  Bohemia,  his  Minister  of  State,  of  Conferences  and  of 
Foreign  Affairs ;  and  the  Sieur  Jcjlin  Philip  Baron  WesSenbcrg, 
Chamberlain  and  Privy  Councillor  of  His  Majesty  the  Emperor 
of  Austria,  King  of  Hungaiy  and  Bohemia,  &c. ;  who,  after 
having  exchanged  their  Full  Powers,  found  to  be  in  good  and 
due  form,  have  agreed  upon  the  following  Articles : — 

Independence, 

Art.  I.  The  Islands  of  Corfu,  Cephalonia,  Zante,  Santa  ISfaura, 
Ithaca,  Cerigo  and  Paxo,  with  their  dependencies,  such  as  they 
are  described  in  the  Treaty  between  His  Majesty  the  Emperor  of 
all  the  Russias  and  the  Ottoman  Porte,  of  the  21st  of  March, 
1800,*  shall  form  a  single,  Free  and  Indejjendent  State,  under  the 
denomination  of  the  United  States  of  the  Ionian  Islands. 

British  Protection*     Guarantee  of  Attstria^  Prussia,  and  Russia, 

Art.  II.  This  State  shall  be  placed  under  the  immediate  and 
exclusive  Pi'otection  of  His  Majesty  the  King  of  the  United  King- 
dom of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland,  his  heirs  and  successors.    The 

•  Sec  Appendix. 
838 


No.  S9]  GREAT  BRITAIN,  &o.,  AND  RUSSU.    [6  Nov.,  1815. 

[Ionian  Islanda.] 

other  Contractiiig  Powers  do  consequently  renounce  every  right 
or  particular  pretention  which  they  might  have  formed  in  respect 
to  them,  and  formally  guarantee  all  the  dispositions  of  the  present 
Treaty. 

Appointment  of  Lord  High  Comnussioner  by  Great  Britain. 

Art.  III.  The  United  States  of  the  Ionian  Islands  shall,  with 
the  approbation  of  the  Protecting  Power,  regulate  their  internal 
organization ;  and,  in  order  to  give  to  all  the  parts  of  this  organi- 
zation the  necessary  consistency  and  action,  His  Britannic  Majesty 
will  employ  a  particular  solicitude  with  regard  to  the  legislation 
and  the  general  administration  of  those  States,  His  Majesty  will 
therefore  appoint  a  Loni  High  Commissioner  to  reside  there, 
invested  with  all  the  necessary  power  and  authorities  for  this 
purpose. 

Constitutional  Charter. 

Abt  IV.  In  order  to  carry  into  execution,  without  delay  the 
stipulations  mentioned  in  the  Articles  preceding,  and  to  ground 
the  political  re-organization  which  is  actually  in  force,  the  Lord 
High  Commissioner  of  the  Protecting  Power  shall  regulate  the 
forms  of  Convocation  of  a  Legislative  Assembly,  of  which  he 
shall  direct  the  proceedings,  in  order  to  draw  up  a  New  Constitu- 
tional Charter  for  the  States,  which  His  Majesty  the  King  of  the 
United  Eangdom  of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland  shall  be  requested 
to  ratify.* 

Until  such  Constitutional  Charter  shall  have  been  so  drawA 
up,  and  duly  ratified,  the  existing  Constitutions  shall  remain  ii^ 
force  in  the  different  Islands,  and  no  alteration  shall  be  made  iii 
them,  except  by  His  Britannic  Majesty  in  Council. 

British  Occupation  of  Fortresses^  ^c.    Military  Force  of  the  State9 
to  be  under  Orders  of  Commander-in-Chief  of  British  Troops. 

Art.  V.  In  order  to  ensure,  without  restriction,  to  the  inhabi- 
tants of  the  United  States  of  the  Ionian  Islands,  the  advantages 
resulting  from  the  high  Protection  under  which  these  States  are 
placed,  as  well  as  for  the  exercise  of  the  rights  inherent  in  the 
said  Protection,  His  Britannic  Majesty  shall  have  the  right  to 

•  Ratified  by  Ghreat  Britain  26th  AugUBt>  1817. 

339  X  2 


5  Nov.,  1815.]    GBEAT  BRITAIN,  dbc.,  AND  BUSSIA.  [No.  39 

[Ionian  Islanda.] 

occupy  the  FortreBses  and  places  of  those  States,  and  to  maintain 
garrisons  in  the  same.  The  militaiy  force  of  the  said  United 
States  shall  also  be  under  the  orders  of  the  Commander-in-Chief 
of  the  troops  of  His  Britannic  Majesty. 

Maintenance  of  Fortresses.    Payment  of  British  Garrison. 

Art.  VI.  Ilis  Britannic  Majesty  consents,  that  a  particular 
Convention  with  the  Government  of  the  said  United  States  shall 
regulate,  according  to  the  revenues  of  these  States,  every  thing 
which  may  relate  to  the  maintenance  of  the  Fortresses  already 
existing,  as  well  as  to  the  subsistence  and  payment  of  the  British 
garrisons,  and  to  the  number  of  men  of  which  they  shall  be  com- 
posed in  time  of  peace. 

The  same  Convention  shall  likewise  fix  the  relations  which 
are  to  exist  between  the  said  armed  force  and  the  Ionian  Govern- 
ment. 

Trading  Flag.  British  Jurisdiction  over  Honorary  and  Military 
Rights.  Commerce  with  Austria.  Consuls  or  Consular  Agents 
only  to  he  accredited. 

Art.  VII.  The  trading  Flag  of  the  United  States  of  the 
Ionian  Islands  shall  be  acknowledged  by  all  the  Contracting 
Parties  as  the  Flag  of  a  Free  and  Independent  State.  It  shall  carry 
with  the  colours  and  above  the  annorial  bearings  there<jn  dis- 
played before  the  year  1807,  such  other  as  His  Britannic  Majesty 
may  think  proper  to  grant,  as  a  mark  of  the  Protection  under 
which  the  said  Ionian  States  are  pLiced;  and  for  the  more 
effectual  furtherance  of  this  Protection,  all  the  ports  and  har- 
bours of  the  said  States  ai-e  hereby  declared  to  be,  with  respect  to 
Honorary  and  Military  rights,  within  British  jurisdiction.  The 
Commerce  between  the  United  Ionian  States  and  the  dominions 
of  His  Imperial  and  Royal  Apostolic  Majesty  shall  enjoy  the 
same  advantages  and  facilities  as  that  of  Great  Britahi  with 
the  said  United  States.  None  but  Commercial  Agents,  or  Consuls, 
charged  solely  with  the  carrying  on  Commercial  relations,  and 
subject  to  the  regulations  to  which  Commercial  Agents  or  Consuls 
are  subject  in  other  Independent  States,  shall  be  accredited  to  the 
United  States  of  the  Ionian  Islands. 

Acceding  Powers  to  the  Treaty. 
Art.  VIII.  All  the  Powers  which  signed  the  Treaty  of  Paris 


^  -  340 


No.  39]  GREAT  BRITAIN,  &0.,  AND  RUSSIA.    [5  Nov.,  1815 . 

[Ionian  Islanda.] 

of  the  30th  of  May,  1814  (No.  1),  and  the  Act  of  the  Congress 
of  Vienna  of  the  9th  of  June,  1815  (No.  27) ;  and  also  His 
Majesty  the  King  of  the  Two  Sicilies*  and  the  Ottoman  Porte,t 
shall  be  invited  to  accede  to  the  present  Convention. 

Eatificatioiis. 

Art.  IX.  The  present  Act  shall  be  ratified,  and  the  Ratifications 
shall  be  exchanged  in  two  months,  or  sooner,  if  possible. 

In    witness  whereof  the    resj^ective   Plenipotentiaries   have 
signed  it,  and  have  affixed  thereunto  the  Seals  of  their  Arms. 

Done  at  Paris,  the  6th  day  of  November,  in  the  year  of  Our 
Lord  1815. 

(L.S.)     CASTELREAGH. 
(L.S.)    WELLINGTON. 
(L.S.)    METTERNICH. 
(L.S.)    WESSENBER6. 

*  Tho  Independence  of  tbo  Ionian  Islands  was  recognized  by  Sicily  in 
the  Goinmercial  Conyention  with  Qreat  Britain  of  26th  September,  1816. 
t  The  Baiification  of  the  Ottoman  Porto  was  dated  2ith  April,  1819. 


341 


[20  Nov.,  1815.     OEEAT  BRITAIN,  Ac.,  AITD  FRANCE.        No.  40] 

[find  Peace  of  Paris.] 


No.  ^O.—DEFINirnni:  TREA  TY  of  Peace  between  Great 
Britain^  Austria^  Prussia^  and  Russia,  and  France.  Signed 
at  Paris,  20th  November,  1815.* 

[See  special  references  to  this  Treaty,  and  the  Conventions  an- 
nexed thereto,  in  the  Treaty  of  Alliance  concluded  between 
the  4  Powers,  on  the  same  day.] 

Abt.  Table. 

Preamble. 

1.  Frontiers  of  France:  as  in  1790,  Landau^  Geneva^  Savoy ^  Monaco,  i^c. 

2.  Fortresses,  &c.,  to  be  placed  at  Disposal  of  Allied  Powers. 

3.  Fortifications  of  Runinguen  to  be  Destroyed.    Extension  of  Neutrality  of 

Switzerland  to  Part  of  Savojf. 

4.  Indemnity  to  b«  Paid  by  France, 

6.  Military  Occupation  by  Allies  along  the  Frontiers  of  France, 

6.  Eyacuation  of  French  Territory. 

7.  Period  fixed  for  Emigration  and  Disposal  of  Property  by  Residents  in 

Ceded  Territories. 

8.  Ceded  Countries.    Application  of  Treaty  of  SOth  May,  1814,  to  present 

Treaty. 
0.  Conventions  of  Claims. 

10.  Restoration  of  Prisoners. 

11.  Maintenance  of  Treaty  of  SOth  May,  1814,  and  Final  Act  of  Vienna 

Congress  of  9th  June,  1815. 

12.  Ratifications. 

[For  Annexes  see  Nos.  41,  42,  45,  and  46,] 

(English  Version.l) 
In  the  Name  of  the  Moat  Holy  and  Undivided  Treaty. 

Thk  Allied  Powers  having  by  their  united  efFoi*ts,  and  by  the 
success  of  their  arms,  preserved  France  and  Europe  from  the 
convulsions  with  which  they  were  menaced  by  the  late  enter- 
prise of  Napoleon  Bonaparte,}  and  by  the  revolutionary  system 
reproduced  in  France,  to  promote  its  success;  participating  at 
present  with  His  Most  Christian  Majesty  in  the  desire  to  con- 

*  Spain  acceded  to  this  Treaty  as  well  as  to  the  Conventions  annexed 
thereto  by  an  Act  dated  8th  June,  1817,  and  by  the  Treaty  of  lOth  June,  1817. 

The  StipuUtions  of  the  Convention  upon  this  subject,  concluded  on  the 
same  day,  between  Austria,  Prussia,  and  Russia,  and  France,  were,  verbatim 
the  same  as  those  of  this  Treaty. 

t  For  French  Version,  see  **  State  Papers,"  vol.  iii,  p.  280. 

X  Bonaparte  escaped  from  Elba  on  the  night  of  the  25th  of  February,  1815, 
and  landed  in  France  on  the  1st  of  March. 

842 


[No.  40        GREAT.  BRITAIN,  Ac.,  AND  FRANCE.    20  Nov.,  1815.] 

[2nd  Peace  of  Paris.] 

solidate,  by  maintamiiig  inviolate  the  Royal  authority,  and  by 
restoriug  the  operation  of  the  Constitutional  Charter,  the  order 
of  things  which  had  been  happily  re-established  in  France,  as 
also  in  the  object  of  restoring  between  France  and  her  neighbours 
those  relations  of  reciprocal  confidence  and  goodwill  which  the 
fatal  effects  of  the  Revolution  and  of  the  system  of  Conquest  had 
for  so  long  a  time  distm*bed :  persuaded,  at  the  same  time,  that 
this  last  object  can  only  be  obtained  by  an  arrangement  framed 
to  secure  to  the  Allies  proper  indemnities  for  the  past  and  solid 
guarantees  for  the  future,  they  have,  in  concert  with  His  Majesty 
the  King  of  France,  taken  into  consideration  the  moans  of  giving 
effect  to  this  arrangement ;  and  being  satisfied  that  the  Indenmity 
due  to  the  Allied  Powers  cannot  be  either  entirely  Territorial  or 
entirely  Pecuniary,  without  ])rejudice  to  France  in  the  one  or  other 
of  her  essential  interests,  and  that  it  woul<i  be  more  fit  to  com- 
bine both  the  modes,  in  order  to  avoid  the  hicx^nvenience  which 
would  result,  were  either  resorted  to  separately,  their  Imperial 
and  Royal  Majesties  have  adopted  this  basis  for  their  present 
transactions ;  and  agreeing  alike  as  to,  the  necessity  of  retaining 
for  a  fixed  time  in  the  Frontier  Provinces  of  France,  a  certain 
number  of  allied  troops,  they  have  determined  to  combine  their 
different  arrangements,  founded  upon  these  bases,  in  a  Definitive 
Treaty.  For  this  purpose,  and  to  this  effect,  His  Majesty  the 
King  of  the  United  Kingdom  of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland,  for 
himself  and  his  Allies  on  the  one  part,  and  Ilis  Majesty  the  King 
of  France  and  Navarre  on  the  other  part,  have  named  their  Pleni- 
potentiaries to  discuss,  settle  and  sign  the  said  Definitive  Treaty ; 
namely.  His  Majesty  the  King  of  the  United  Kingdom  of  Great 
Britain  and  Ireland,  the  Right  Honourable  Robert  Stewart 
Viscount  Castlereagh,  Knight  of  the  Most  Noble  Order  of  the 
Garter,  His  said  Majesty's  Principal  Secretary  of  State  for  Foreign 
Affairs,  &c. ;  and  the  Most  Illustrious  and  Most  Noble  Lord  Arthur, 
Duke,  Marquess,  and  Earl  of  Wellington,  Mai*quess  of  Douro, 
Viscount  Wellington,  of  Talavera  and  of  Wellington,  and  Baron 
Douro  of  Wellesley,  a  Member  of  His  said  Majesty's  Most 
Honorable  Privy  Council,  a  Field  Marshal  of  his  Armies,  Colonel 
of  the  Royal  Regiment  of  Horse  Guards,  Knight  of  the  Most 
Noble  Order  of  the  Garter,  &c. ; 

And  His  Majesty  the  King  of  France  and  of  Navarre,  the 
Sieur  Armand  Emanuel  du  Plessis  Richelieu,  Duke  of  Richelieu, 
Peer  of  France,  First  Gentleman  of  the  Chamber  of  His  Most 

348 


20  Nov.,  1815.]    OBEAT  BRITAIN,  &c.,  AND  FRANCE.         [No.  40 

[8nd  Peace  of  Paris.] 

Christian  Majesty,    his   Minister    and  Secretary  of   State  for 
Foreign  Affairs,  and  President  of  the  Council  of  his  Ministers,  &c., 
Who  having  exchanged  their  Full   Powers,   found  to  be  in 
good  and  due  form,  have  signed  the  following  Articles : — 

Frontiers  of  France:  a.s  In  1790.* 

Art.  I.  The  Frontiers  of  France  shall  be  the  same  as  they 
were  in  the  year  1 790,  save  and  accept  the  modifications  on  one 
side  and  on  the  other,  which  are  detailed  in  the  present  Article. 

Fortress  of  Philippeville  and  Mavienhourg^  cj-c. 

1st,  on  the  Northern  Frontiei's  the  line  of  demarcation  shall 
i*emain  as  it  was  fixed  by  the  Treaty  of  Paris  (No.  1),  as  far  as 
opposite  U)  Quievrain,  from  thence  it  shall  follow  the  ancient  limits 
of  the  Belgian  Provinces,  of  the  late  Bishopric  of  Liege,  and  of  the 
Duchy  of  Bouillcm,  as  they  existed  in  the  year  1790,  leaving  the 
Territories  included  within  that  line  (enclaven)^  of  Philippeville  and 
Maiienburg,  with  the  Fortresses  so  called,  together  with  the 
whole  of  the  Duchy  of  Bouillon  without  the  Frontiers  of  France. 
From  Villers,  near  Orval,  upon  the  confines  of  the  Department 
Des  Ardennes,  and  of  the  Grand  Duchy  of  Luxemburg,  as  far  as 
Perle,  uix)n  the  ga»at  road  leading  from  Thionville  to  Treves,  the 
line  shall  remain  as  it  was  laid  down  by  the  Treaty  of  Paris  (No.  1). 
From  Perle  it  shall  pass  by  Lauensdorff,  Walwich,  Schardorff 
Niederveiling,  Pellweiler  (all  these  places  with  their  Banlioues  or 
dependencies  remaining  to  France)  to  Ilouvre ;  and  shall  follow 
from  thence  the  old  limit*  of  the  District  {Pat/s)  of  Sarrebnick, 
leaving  Sarrelouis  and  the  course  of  the  Sjirrc,  together  with  the 
places  situated  to  the  right  of  the  line  above-descril.)ed,  and  their 
Banlieues  or  dejxjndencies  without  the  limits  of  France.  From 
the  limits  of  the  district  of  Sarrebnick  the  line  of  demarcatiini 
shall  1x5  the  same  which  at  present  separates  from  Grermany,  tlie 
departments  of  the  Moselle  and  of  the  Lower  Rhine,  as  far  as  to 
the  Lauter,  which  River  shall  from  thence  sei-ve  as  the  Frontier 
until  it  falls  into  the  Rhine. 

Fortress  of  Landau^  (J-c.f 

All  the  territory  on  the  left  bank  of  the  Lauter,  including  the 
Fortress  of  Lnn<lau,  shall  form  part  of  Gennany.     The  Town  of 

*  Sco  Map  facing  page  350. 

t  Sco  Treaties  bctwccu  Prussia  and  Netherlands,  of  8tli  November,  1816 ; 
Great  Britain  and  Netherlands,  of  16th  November,  1816;  Austria  and 
Netlierlands,  of  12th  March,  1817;  and  Russia  and  NetherUnds,  of  17th 
j\pril,  1817. 

344 


No.  40]         GREAT  BRITAIN,  &c.,  AND  FRANOB.    [20  Nov.,  1815. 

[Sad  Peace  of  Paria.] 

Weissenburg,  however,  Uirough  which  the  River  ninB,  shall 
remain  entirely  to  France,  with  a  rayon  on  tlie  left  bank,  not 
exceeding  1,000  toises,  and  which  shall  be  more  ])articularly 
detennined  by  the  Connnissioners  who  shall  be  chiirged  with  the 
approaching  designation  of  the  Boimdaries. 

2ndly,*  leaving  the  mouth  of  the  Lauter,  and  continuing  along 
the  depaitments  of  the  Lower  Rhine,  the  Upper  Rhino,  the  Doubs, 
and  the  Jura  to  the  Canton  de  Vaud,  tlie  Frontiers  shall  remain  as 
fixed  by  the  Treaty  of  Paris  (No.  1).  The  Thahceg  of  the  Rhine  shall 
form  the  Boundary  t)etween  France  and  the  States  of  Germany, 
but  the  pro]x?rty  of  the  Islands  shall  remain  in  jXTpetuity,  as  it 
shall  be  fixed  by  a  new  survey  of  the  course  of  that  river,  and 
continue  unchanged  wliatever  variation  that  course  may  undergo 
in  the  lapse  of  time.  Commissioners  shall  be  named  on  both 
sides,  by  the  High  Contracting  Parties,  within  the  space  of  three 
months,  to  proceed  upon  the  said  survey.  One  half  of  the  bridge 
between  Strasbwg  and  Kehl  shall  belong  to  France,  and  the 
other  half  to  the  Grand  Duchy  of  Baden. 

3rdly,  in  order  to  establish  a  direct  connnunication  between 
the  Canton  of  Geneva  and  Switzerland,  that  part  of  the  Pays  de 
Grex,  bounded  on  the  east  by  the  Lake  Leman;  on  the  south, 
by  the  territory  of  the  Canton  of  Geneva ;  on  the  north,  by  that 
of  the  Canton  de  Vaud ;  on  the  west,  by  the  course  of  the  Ver- 
soix,  and  by  a  line  which  compivhends  the  Communes  of  Collex- 
Bossy,  and  Meyrin,  leaving  the  Commune  of  PVniey  to  France, 
shall  be  ceiled  to  the  Helvetic  Confedenu^y,  in  order  to  be  united 
to  the  Canton  of  Geneva.  The  line  of  the  French  Custom-houses 
shall  \yo  jilaced  to  the  west  of  the  Jura,  so  that  the  whole  of  the 
Pays  de  Gex  shall  be  without  that  line. 

4thly,  from  the  frontiers  of  the  Canton  of  Geneva,  as  far  as 

the  Mediterranean,  the  line  of  demarcation  shall  bo  that  which 

in  the  year  1790  separated  France  from  Savoy  and  from  the 

County  of  Nice. 

Monaco^  4'C, 

The  Relations  which  the  TI^\1ty  of  Paris  of  1814  (No.  1)  had 
re-establislicd  l)etween  France  and  the  Principality  of  Monaco 
shall  cease  for  ever,  and  the  same  Relations  shall  exist  between 
that  Principality  and  His  Majesty  the  King  of  Sardinia.t 

*  See  ConTentions  btitwecn  France  and  Baden  of  30th  January,  1827,  and 

6th  April,  1840. 

t  See  TreatT  between  Sardinia  and  Monaco,  of  7th  November,  1817. 

345 


20  Nov.,  1815.]    GREAT  BRITAIN,  Ac.,  AND  FRANCE.      *  [Ho.  40 

[2nd  Peace  of  Paris.] 

5thly,  all  the  Territories  and  Districts  included  within  the 
Boundary  of  the  French  territory  {enclaves)^  as  determined  by 
the  pi'esent  Article,  shall  remain  united  to  France. 

6thly,  the  High  Contracting  Parties  shall  name  within  3 
months  after  the  signature  of  the  present  Treaty,  Commissioners 
to  regulate  everything  relating  to  the  designation  of  the 
Boundaries  of  the  respective  Countries,*  and  as  soon  as  the  labours 
of  the  Commissioners  shall  have  terminated,  Maps  shall  be  drawn 
and  landmarks  shall  be  erected,  which  shall  point  out  the  respec- 
tive limits. 

Fortresses^  ^c,  to  he  plnced  at  disposal  of  Allied  Powers, 

Art.  II.  The  Fortresses,  Places,  and  District*,  which,  accord- 
ing to  the  preceding  Artide  are  no  longer  to  form  part  of  the 
French  territory,  shall  be  placed  at  the  disposal  of  the  Allied 
Powers,  at  the  periods  fixed  by  Artide  IX  of  the  Military  Conven- 
tion (No.  42)  annexed  to  the  present  Treaty ;  and  Ilis  Majesty  the 
King  of  France  renounces  for  himself,  His  heirs,  and  successors 
for  ever,  the  rights  of  Sovereignty  and  property  which  he  has 
hitherto  exercised  over  the  said  Fortresses,  Places,  and  Districts. 

Fortifications  of  Huninguen  to  he  destroyed. 

Art.  III.  The  Fortifications  of  Huninguen  having  been  con- 
stantl}'  an  object  of  uneasiness  to  the  town  of  Bale,  the  High 
Contracting  Parties,  in  order  to  give  to  the  Helvetic  Confederacy 
a  new  proof  of  their  good  will  and  of  their  solicitude  for  its 
welfare,  have  agreed  among  themselves  to  demolish  the  fortifi- 
cations of  Huninguen,  and  the  French  Government  engages  from 
the  same  motive  not  to  re-establish  them  at  any  time,  and  not  to 
replace  them  by  other  Fortifications  at  a  distance  of  less  than 
that  of  3  leagues  from  the  town  of  BAle. 

Extension  of  Nentj'ality  of  Switzerland  to  part  of  Savoy, 

The  Neutrality  of  Switzerland  shall  be  extended  to  the  terri- 
tory situated  to  the  north  of  a  line  to  be  drawn  from  Ugine,  that 
Town  being  included,  to  the  south  of  the  Lake  of  Annecy,  by 
Faverge,  as  far  as  Lecheraine,  and  from  thence  by  the  Lake  of 

*  See  Treaties  between  France  and  Netherlands  of  28th  March,  1820 ; 
between  France  and  Bavaria  of  9th  December,  1825 ;  and  between  France 
ai  d  Netherlands  of  2drd  October,  1829. 

346 


No.  40]        GEEAT  BRITAIN,  &o.,  AND  FRANCE.    [20  Nov.,  1815. 

[find  Peaoe  of  Pari*.] 

Bourget,  as  far  as  the  Rhone,  in  like  manner  as  it  was  extended 
to  the  Provinces  of  Chablais  and  of  Faucigny,  by  Article  XCIl  of 
the  Final  Act  of  the  Congress  of  Vienna  (No.  27).* 

Indemnity  to  he  Paid  hy  France. 

Art.  IV.  The  pecuniary  part  of  the  Indemnity  to  be  furnished 
by  France  to  the  Allied  Powers  is  fixed  at  the  sum  of  700,000,000 
of  Francs.  The  modes,  the  periods,  and  the  guarantees  for  the 
payment  of  this  sum  shall  be  regulated  by  a  Special  Convention 
(No.  41),  which  shall  have  the  same  force  and  effect  as  if  it  were 
inserted,  word  for  word,  in  the  pi-esent  Treaty.f 

Military  Occupation  hy  Allies  along  the  Frontiers  of  France, 

Art.  V.  The  state  of  uneasiness  and  of  fermentation,  which 
after  so  many  violent  convulsions,  and  particularly  after  the  last 
catastrophe,  France  must  still  experience,  notwithstanding  the 
paternal  intentions  of  her  King,  and  the  advantages  secured  to 
every  class  of  his  subjects  by  the  Constitutional  Charter,  require 
ing,  for  the  security  of  the  neighbouring  States,  certain  measures 
of  precaution  and  of  temporary  guarantee,  it  has  been  judged 
indispensable  to  occupy,  during  a  fixed  time,  by  a  corps  of  Allied 
Troops  certain  military  positions  along  the  frontiers  of  France, 
under  the  express  reserve,  that  such  occupation  shall  in  no  way 
prejudice  the  Sovereignty  of  His  Most  Christian  Majesty,  nor  the 
state  of  possession,  such  as  it  is  recognized  and  confirmed  by  the 
present  Treaty.  The  number  of  these  tro<.)ps  shall  not  exceed 
150,000  men.  The  Commander-in-Chief  of  this  army  shall  be 
nominated  by  the  Allied  Powers.  This  anny  shall  occupy  the 
Fortresses  of  Cond^,  Valenciennes,  Bouchain,  Cambray,  Le  Ques- 
noy,  Maubeuge,  Landrecies,  Avesnos,  ll()croy,  Givet  with 
Chariemont,  Mezieres,  Sedan,  Montmedy,  Thionville,  Longwy, 
Bitsch,  and  the  Tete-de-Pont  of  Fort  Louis.  As  the  maintenance 
of  the  army  destined  for  this  service  is  to  be  provided  by  France, 
a  Special  Convention  shall  regulate  everything  which  may  relate  to 
that  object  (No.  42).  Tliis  Convention,  which  shall  have  the  same 
force  and  effect  as  if  it  were  inserted  word  for  word  in  the  pre- 
sent Treaty,  shall  also  regulate  the  relations  of  the  Army  of 
Occupation  with  the  civil  and  military  authorities  of  the  country. 
The  utmost  extent  of  th(>  duration  of  this  military  occupation  is 

*  See  also  Act  of  20th  Noyember,  1816. 
t  See  also  Conyeiition  of  9th  October,  1818. 

347 


20  Nov.,  1815.]    aiUSAT  BRITAIN,  &c.,  AND  tBANCB.        [Ho.  40 

[S&d  Peaoe  of  Paris.] 

fixed  at  5  years.  It  may  terminate  before  that  period  if,  at  the 
end  of  3  years,  the  Allied  Sovereigns,  after  having,  in  concert 
with  His  Majesty  the  King  of  France,  maturely  examined  their 
reciprocal  situation  and  interesti?,  and  the  progress  which  shall 
have  been  made  in  France  in  the  re-establishment  of  order  and 
tranquillity,  shall  agree  to  acknowledge  that  the  motives  which 
led  them  to  that  measure  have  ceased  to  exist.*  But  whatever 
may  be  the  result  of  this  deliberation,  all  the  Fortresses  and 
Positions  occupied  by  the  iVllied  troops  shall,  at  the  expiration  of 
5  years,  be  evacuated  without  further  delay,  and  given  up  to 
His  Most  Christian  Majesty,  or  to  his  heirs  and  successors. 

Evacuation  of  French  Territory. 

Abt.  VI.  The  Foreign  Troops,  not  forming  part  of  the  Anny  of 
Occupation,  shall  evacuate  the  French  Territory  within  .the  term 
fixed  by  Article  IX  of  the  Military  Convention  annexed  to  the  pre- 
sent Treaty  (No.  41). 

Period  fixed  for  Emigration   and  Disposal  of  Property  in  ceded 

Territories, 

Art.  VIL  In  all  Countries  which  shall  change  Sovereigns,  as 
well  in  virtue  of  the  present  Treaty  as  of  the  arrangements  which 
are  to  l)e  made  in  consequence  thereof,  a  period  of  6  years  from 
the  date  of  the  exchange  of  the  Ratifications  shall  be  allowed  to 
the  inhabitants,  natives  or  foreigners,  of  whatever  condition  and 
nation  they  may  be,  to  dispose  of  their  Property,  if  they  should 
think  fit  so  to  do,  and  to  retire  to  whatever  country  they  may 
choose. 

Ceded  Conntnes,     Application  qf  Treaty  ofSOth  May^  1814,  to 

present  Treaty, 

Art.  VIII.  All  the  dispositions  of  the  Treaty  of  Paris  of  the 
30th  of  May,  1814  (No.  1),  relative  to  the  Countries  ceded  by 
the  Treaty,  shall  equally  apply  to  the  sevei'al  territoiies  and 
districts  ceded  by  the  present  Treaty. 

Conventions  of  Claims. 

Art.  IX.  The  High  Contracting  I^arties  ha\ing  caused  repre- 
sentation to  be  made  of  the  different  Claims  arising  out  of  the 

•  See  Convention  between  tlie  4  Powers  and  France,  for  the  evacuation  of 
the  French  Territory  bj  the  Allied  Troops  at  the  end  of  the  8rd  year  of 
occupation,  of  9th  October,  1818. 

848 


No.  40]         GREAT  BRITAIN,  &c.y  AND  FRANCS.    [20  Hov.,  1815. 

[2nd  Peace  of  Paris.     Slave  Trade.] 

non- execution  of  Articlea  XIX  and  following  of  the  Treaty  of  the 
30th  of  May,  1814  (No.  1),  as  well  as  of  the  Additional  Articles  of 
that  Treaty  signed  between  Great  Britain  and  France,  desiring  to 
render  more  cfiBcacious  the  stipulations  made  thoi-eby,  and  having 
determined,  by  two  Separate  Conventions,  the  Ibie  to  be  pursued  on 
each  side  for  that  pur])ose  (Nos.  45,  46),  the  said  two  Conven- 
tions, as  annexed  to  the  present  Treaty,  shall,  in  order  to  secure 
the  complete  execution  of  the  above-mentioned  Articles,  have  the 
same  force  and  effect  as  if  the  same  were  inseit^,  wor^  for 

word,  herein.* 

Restoration  of  Prisoners, 

Art.  X.  All  Prisoners  taken  during  the  hostilities,  as  well  as 
all  hostages  which  may  have  been  carried  off  or  given,  shall  be 
restored  in  the  shortest  time  possible.  The  same  shall  be  the 
case  with  respect  to  the  prisoners  taken  previously  to  the  Treaty 
of  the  30th  of  May,  1814  (No.  1),  and  who  shall  not  already  have 
been  restored. 

Maintenance  of  Treaty  of  30th  Mai/,   1814,   and  of  Final  Act 

of  Vienna  Congress  ofdth  June,  1815. 
Art.  XI.  The  Treaty  of  Paris  of  the  30th  of  May,  1814  (No.  1) 
and  the  Final  Act  of  the  Congress  of  Vienna  of  the  9th  of  June 
1815  (No.  27),  are  confirmed,  and  shall  be  maintained  in  all  such 
of  their  enactments  which  shall  not  have  been  modified  by  the 
Articles  of  the  present  Treaty. 

jRatiJications. 

Art.  XII.  The  present  Treaty,  with  the  Conventions  annexed 
thereto,  shall  be  ratified  in  one  Act,  and  the  Ratifications  thereof 
shall  be  exchanged  in  the  space  of  two  months,  or  sooner,  if 
possible. 

In  witness  wliereof  the  respective  Plenipotentiaries  have 
signed  the  same,  and  have  affixed  thereunto  the  Seals  of  their 
Arms. 

Done  at  Paris,  this  20th  day  of  November,  in  the  year  of  Our 
Lord,  1815. 

(L.S.)    CASTLEREAGIL  (L.S.)    RICHELIEU. 

(L.S.)    WELLINGTON. 


•  See  also  Treaties  of  25th  April,  1818,  and  Additional  Articles  of  4th 
Julv,  1818. 

349 


20  Nov.,  1815.]    aBSAT  BRITAIN,  &a.,  AND  FRANCE.         [No.  40 

[find  Peabe  of  Pari*.     Slave  Trade.] 

Additional  Article.    Abolition  of  the  Slave  Trade, 

Paria^  20</<  November^  1815. 

The  High  Contracting  Powers,  sincerely  desiring  to  give 
effect  to  the  measures  on  which  they  deliberated  at  the  Congress 
of  Vienna  relative  to  the  complete  and  universal  abolition  of  the 
Slave  Trade,  and  having,  each  in  their  respective  dominions,  pro- 
hibited, without  restriction,  their  Colonies  and  Subjects  from  taking 
any  part  whatever  in  this  traflSc,  eugage  to  renew  conjointly  their 
their  efforts,  with  the  view  of  securing  final  success  to  their 
principles  which  they  proclaimed  in  the  Declaration  of  the  4th  (8th) 
of  February,  1815  (No.  8),  and  of  concerting,  without  loss  of  time, 
through  their  Ministers  at  the  Courts  of  London  and  of  Paris,  the 
most  effectual  measures  for  the  entire  and  definitive  abolition  of  a 
Commerce  so  odious,  and  so  strongly  condemned  by  the  laws  of 
Religion  and  of  Nature. 

The  present  Additional  Articles  shall  have  the  same  force 
and  effect  as  if  it  were  inserted,  word  for  word,  in  the  Treaty 
signed  this  day.  It  shall  be  included  in  the  Ratification  of  the 
said  Treaty. 

In  witness  whereof  the  respective  Plenipotentiaries  have 
signed  the  same,  and  have  affixed  thereunto  the  Seals  of  their 
Arms. 

Done  at  Paris,  this  20th  day  of  November,  1815. 

(L.S.)    CASTLEREAOH.  (L.S.)    RICHELIEU. 

(L.S.)    WELLINGTON. 


«i 


350 


MAP 

FRANCE 

in 

1815 


MAP 

FRANCE 

in 

1815 


TRANCE 
in 

1816 


t 

s 

fc 

; 

: 

i 

/     - 

i 

t\ 

: /"^^^ 

1 

^  / 

J/ 

r 

^ 

vW^  IF^^ 

e 

Nv*' 

"^     V' 

* 

? 

d!^^ 

tt 

i'l   ' 

■^ 

2^ 

^M'^cV 

*iii^  'II 

A 

f 

>  %  -■ 

\ 

'^i  1  1 

V^ 

) 

^ 

^^t; 

\ 

r.vj-'ir. 

iC  "^ 

'^  ^ 

^1 

•     / 

:^=^_iy 

*5 — ^ 

\i  -  A 

1  '"^^^ 

\i 

.^ftu  ^/i 

^   /       A 

•V    s 

f     CQ           1 

0ii^ 

CiMs^ 

^rx 

'l           3 

s! 

^7 

Wt     ^jEdj  M^ 

^C^ 

b 

\     " 

;^ 

^S^^Bp 

*ffi  f 

- 1  i, 

j"  <        ■ «  jPk" 

1^  s 

1 

'4^'rt_ 

^\ 

I 

^^ 

s 

-., 

-'-.,■-  ---■■ '^^ 

^ 

- 

1' 

r 

li! 

lit 

pi 

B; 

V^ 

^^ 

^ 

•ri 

l1 

s 

^a 

i 

S 

MAP 

PRANCE 
in 

1815 


f 


No.  41]        (JREAT  BRITAIN,  &o.,  AND  FRANCE.    [20  Nov.,  1815. 
[Snd  Peace  of  Paris.     Frenoh  Pecuniary  Indemnity.] 


No.  41.— CONVENTION  between  Great  Britain  {Austria, 
Prussian,  and  Russia)  and  France,  relative  to  the  Pecuniary 
Indemnity  to  be  paid  by  France  to  the  Allied  Powers. 
Signed  at  Paris,  20<A  November,  1815. 

[This  Oonvention  was  annexed  to  the  Definitive  Treaty  of  the 

same  date,  see  Art.  IV.] 

Abt.  Tablb. 

Ck>nYention  between  Oreat  Britain  and  France^  concluded  in  conformity 
with  Article  lY  of  the  Principal  Treaty,  relative  to  the  payment  of 
the  Pecuniary  Indemnity  to  be  fumiBhed  by  France  to  the  Allied 
Powers. 

1.  Payment  of  Indemnity  in  fiye  yean. 

2.  Mode  of  paying  Indemnity. 

3.  Engagements  to  be  exchanged  by  Bom  au  Porteur, 

4.  Time  at  which  engagements  are  to  be  exchanged  for  Bon9  au  Portent. 
6.  Issue  of  Bons  au  Porteur  in  Coupurei  or  BiUs. 

6.  Limit  to  amount  of  Bons  au  Porteur, 

7.  Non-payment  of  Interest. 

8.  Guarantee  to  be  made  oyer  by  France  to  Allied  Powers. 

9.  Persons  in  whose  name  the  Fund  of  Interest  is  to  be  inscribed.    Bight  of 

Allies  to  transfer  Inscriptions  in  other  Names* 

10.  Deposit  of  Inscriptions. 

11.  Appointment  of  Mixed  Commission.     Payments.    Arrears.    J^ons  un*- 

paid  to  be  given  up  to  French  Commissioners,  and  paid  over  to  Allied 
Conmiissioners. 

12.  Full  amount  of  Inscriptions  to  be  always  in  hands  of  Treasurers. 

13.  Interest  on  Bons  au  Porteur  not  paid  when  presented. 

ZT  I  Facilities  for  payment  of  last  100,000,000  francs  Indemnity. 

IS,  Fulfilment  by  France  of  Engagements  relative  to  Clothing  and  Equip- 
ment of  Allied  Armies. 

(Elnglish  version.*) 

Conveniian  between  Great  Britain  and  France,  concluded  in  con' 
formity  with  Article  IV  of  the  Principal  Treaty  (No.  40),  rela- 
tive to  the  Payment  of  the  Pecuniary  Indemnity  to  he  furnished 
by  France  to  the  Allied  Powers.^ 

The  payment  to  which  Franco  has  bound  herself  to  tho  Allied 
Powers,  as  an  Indemnity,  by  Article  IV  of  the  Treaty  of  this 

•  For  French  version,  see  "  State  Papers,"  vol.  iii,  p.  298. 

f  The  Stipulations  of  the  Convention  upon  this  subject,  concluded  on  the 
same  day,  between  Austria,  Prussia)  and  Russia,  and  £Vanoe,  were,  verbatim 
the  same  as  those  of  this  Convention. 

851 


20  Nov.,  1816.]    OBJEAT  BRITAIN,  &c.,  AND  FRANCE.        [No.  41 
[8nd  Peace  of  Paris.     Prenoh  Peouniary  Indemnity.] 

day,  shall  take  place  in  the  form  and  at  the  periods  prescribed  by 
the  following  Articles  : — 

Payment  of  Indemnity  in  Five  Years, 

Art.  I.  The  sum  of  700,000,000  of  francs,  being  the  amoimt 
of  the  Indemnity,  shall  be  discharg(»d,  day  by  day,  in  equal  por- 
tions, in  the  space  of  5  years,  by  means  of  Bans  au  Purtenr  on 
the  Royal  Treasury  of  France,  in  the  manner  that  shall  be  now 
set  forth. 

Mode  of  Paying  Indemnity, 

Art.  II.  Tlie  Treasury  shall  give  over,  immediately,  to  the 
Allied  Powers,  15  Engagements  for  46,000,000  and  two-thirds 
each,  forming  together  the  sum  of  700,000,000 ;  the  first  Engage- 
ment payable  on  the  31st  March,  1816,  the  second  on  the  31st 
of  July  of  the  same  year,  and  so  on  in  every  fourth  month 
during  the  five  successive  years. 

Engagements  to  he  exchanged  for  Bons  au  Porteur, 

Art.  III.  These  Engagements  shall  not  be  negotiable,  but 
they  shall  be  periodically  exchanged  against  Bona  au  Portiw\ 
negotiable,  drawn  in  the  form  used  in  the  ordinary  service  of  the 
Royal  Treasury. 

Time  at  which  Engagements  are  to  he  exchanged  for  Bons  au 

Porteur, 

Art.  IV.  In  the  month  which  shall  precede  the  four,  in  tlio 

course  of  which  an  Engagement  is  to  be  paid,  that  Engagement 

shall  be  divided  by  the  Treasury  of  France,  into  Bans  an  Porteur 

payable  in  Paris,  in  equal  portions,  from  the  first  to  the  last  day 

of  the  four  months. 

Thus  the  Engagement  of  46,000,000  and  two-thirds,  falling 

due  the  31st  of  March,  1816,  shall  be  exchanged  in  the  month  of 
November,  1815,  against  Bons  au  Porteur^  payable  in  equal  por- 
tions from  the  Ist  of  December,  1815,  to  the  3lBt  of  March,  1816. 
The  Engagement  of  46,000,000  and  two-thirds,  which  will 
fall  due  the  31st  of  July,  1816,  shall  bo  exchanged  in  the  mouth 
of  March  of  the  same  year,  against  Bons  au  Porteur^  payable  in 
equal  portions  from  the  Ist  of  April,  1816,  to  the  3l6t  of  July  of 
the  same  year,  and  so  on  every  four  months. 

352 


No.  41]         GREAT  BRITAIN,  &c.,  AND  FRANCE.    [20  Nov.,  1815. 
[Snd  Peace  of  Paris.    French  Pecuniary  Indemnity.] 

Issue  of  Bona  au  Porteur  in  Coupures  or  Bills, 

Abt.  V.  No  single  Bon  au  Porteur  shall  be  delivered  for  the 
sum  due  each  day,  but  the  sum  so  due  shall  be  divided  into 
several  Coupures  or  Bills,  of  1,000,  2,000,  5,000,  10,000,  and 
20,000  francs,  the  which  sums  added  together,  will  amount  to  the 
sum  total  of  the  payment  due  for  each  day. 

Lirnit  to  amount  of  Bons  au  Porteur, 

Abt.  VI.  The  Allied  Powers,  convinced  that  it  is  as  much 
their  interest  as  that  of  France,  that  too  considerable  a  sum  of 
Bom  au  Porteur  should  not  be  issued  at  once,  agree  that  there 
never  shall  be  in  circulation  Bons  for  moi'e  than  50,000,000  of 
francs  at  a  time. 

Non-pai/ment  of  Interest, 

Abt.  VII.  No  Interest  shall  be  paid  by  France  for  the  delay  of 
5  years,  which  the  Allied  Powers  allow  to  her  for  the  payment 
of  the  700,000,000  of  francs. 

Cruarantee  to  he  made  over  by  France  to  Allied  Powers, 

Abt.  VIII.  On  the  1st  of  January,  1816,  there  shall  be  made 
over  by  France  to  the  Allied  Powers,  as  a  Guarantee  for  the 
regularity  of  the  payments,  a  Fund  of  Interest  inscribed  in  the 
Grand  Litre  of  the  Public  Debt  of  France,  of  7,000,000  of  francs, 
on  a  capital  of  140,000,000.  This  Fund  of  Interest  shall  boused 
to  make  good,  if  there  should  be  need  of  it,  the  deficiencies  in 
the  Acceptances  of  the  French  Government,  and  to  render  the 
payments  equal,  at  the  end  of  every  six  montlis,  to  the  Bons  au 
Porteur  which  shall  have  fallen  due,  as  shall  be  hereafter 
detailed. 

Persons  iVi  whose  Name  the  Fund  of  Interest  is  to  be  Inscribed, 

Art.  IX.  This  Fund  of  Interest  shall  be  inscribed  in  the  name 
of  such  persons  as  the  Allied  Powers  shall  point  out ;  but  these 
persons  cannot  be  the  holders  of  the  Inscriptions,  except  in  the 
case  provided  for  in  Article  XI  ensuing. 

Right  of  A  Hies  to  transfer  Inscinptions  in  other  Names, 

The  Allied  Powers  further  reserve  to  themselves  the  right  to 
transfer  the  Inscriptions  to  other  names,  as  often  as  they  shall 
judge  necessary. 

353  2  A 


20  Nov.,  1815.]    (JBBAT  BRITAIN,  Ac.,  AND  FRANCE.        [No.  41 
[find  Peaoa  of  Paris.     French  Peonniary  Indemnity.] 

Deposit  of  Inscriptions. 

Abt.  X.  The  deposit  of  these  Inscriptions  shall  be  confined  to 
one  Treasurer  named  by  the  Allied  Powers,  and  to  another  named 
by  the  French  Gk)vernment. 

Appointment  of  Mixed  Commission, 

Abt.  XI.  There  shall  be  a  Mixed  Commission,  composed  of 
an  equal  number  on  both  sides,  of  Allied  and  French  Commis- 
sioners, who  shall  examine  every  six  months  the  state  of  the 
payments,  and  shall  regulate  the  balance. 

Paj/ments.    Arrears, 

The  Bons  of  the  Treasury  paid  shall  constitute  the  Payments ; 
those  which  shall  not  yet  have  been  presented  to  the  Treasury  of 
France,  shall  enter  into  the  account  of  the  subsequent  balance  ; 
those  also  which  shall  have  fallen  due,  been  presented,  and  not 
paid,  shall  constitute  the  arrear,  and  the  sum  of  Inscriptions  to 
be  applied,  at  the  market  price  of  the  day,  to  cover  the  deficit. 

BofiS  unpaid  to  be  given  vp  to  French  Commissioners  and  paid  over 

to  Allied  Commissioners. 

As  soon  as  that  operation  shall  have  taken  place,  the  Bons 
nnpaid  shall  be  given  up  to  the  French  Commissioners,  and  the 
Mixed  Commission  shall  order  the  Treasurers  to  pay  over  the 
sum  so  determined  upon,  and  the  Treasurers  shall  be  authorised 
and  obliged  to  pay  it  over  to  the  Commissioners  of  the  Allied 
Powers,  who  shall  dispose  of  it  as  they  shall  think  proper. 

Full  amount  of  Inscriptions  to  he  always  in  hands  of  Treamtrers. 

Art.  XII.  France  engages  to  replace  immediately  in  the 
hands  of  the  Treasurers,  an  amount  of  Inscriptions  equal  to  that 
which  may  have  been  made  use  of,  according  to  the  foregoing 
Article,  in  order  that  the  Fund  stipulated  in  Article  VIII  may  be 
always  kept  at  its  full  amount. 

Interest  on  Bons  au  Porteur  not  Paid  when  Presented. 

,  Art.  XIII.  France  shall  pay  an  interest  of  5  per  cent,  per 
annum,  from  the  date  of  the  Botis  au  Porteur  falling  due,  upon  all 
such  Bons  the  payment  of  which  may  have  been  delayed  by  the 
act  of  France. 

854 


/. 


// 


No.  41]        OBEAT  BRITAIN,  Ac..  AND  FRANCE.     [20  Nov.,  1815. 
[find  Peace  of  PariB.     Frenoh  Peouniary  Indemnity.] 

Facilities  for  Pat/nient  of  last  100,000,000  Frarics  Indemnity . 

Art.  XIV.  WiiQii  the  first  600,000,000  of  Franca  shall  have 
been  paid,  the  Allies  in  order  to  accelerate  the  entire  liberation  of 
France,  will  accept,  should  it  be  agreeable  to  the  French  Govern- 
ment, the  Fund  mentioned  in  Article  VIII,  at  the  market  price  of 
that  day,  to  such  an  amount  as  will  be  equal  to  the  remainder 
due  of  the  700,000,000.  France  will  only  have  to  furnish  the 
dilTerence,  should  any  exist. 

Facilities  for  Payment  of  last  100,000,000  Francs  Indemnity. 

Abt.  XV.  Should  this  plan  not  be  convenient  to  France,  the 
10(1,000,000  of  francs  which  would  remain  due,  may  be  discharged 
in  the  manner  pointed  out  in  Articles  II,  III,  IV,  and  V ;  and, 
after  the  complete  payment  of  the  700,000,000,  the  Inscriptions 
stipulated  for  in  Article  VIII  shall  be  returned  to  France. 

Fulfilment  by  France  of  Engagements  relative  to  Clothing  and 

Equipment  of  Allied  Anmes, 

Art.  XVI.  The  French  Government  engages  to  execute,  inde- 
pendently of  the  Pecuniary  Indemnity  sti[)ulated  by  the  present 
Convention,  all  the  Engagements  stipulated  for  in  the  Special 
Conventions  concluded  with  the  different  Powers  and  their  Co- 
Allies,  relative  to  the  clothing  and  equipment  of  their  Armies  ; 
and  engages  for  the  exact  deliverance  and  payment  of  the  Bons 
and  Mandats  arising  from  the  said  Conventions,  in  as  far  as  they 
shall  not  have  been  already  discharged,  at  the  time  of  the  signa- 
tuit)  of  the  Principal  Treaty,  and  of  the  present  Convention. 

Done  at  Paris,  this  20th  day  of  November,  in  the  year  of  Our 
Lord,  1815. 

(L.S.)        CASTLEREAGH. 

(L.S.)        WELLINGTON. 

(L.S.)        RICEELIED. 


355  2  A  2 


20  Nov.,  1816.]    OKEAT  BRITAIN,  &c.,  AND  FRANCE.         [Ho.  42 

[Snd  Peace  of  Paris.     Uilltazy  Line.] 


No.  ^2.— CONVENTION  between  Great  Britain,  Austria, 
Prussia,  and  Russia,  arid  France,  relative  to  tJie  Occupation 
of  a  Military  Line  in  France  by  an  Allied  Anny.  Signed 
at  Paris,  20th  November,  1815. 

[This  Convention  was  annexed  to  the  Definitive  Treaty  of  the 

same  date.    See  Art  II]. 

ABT.  TlBLE. 

Conyention  between  OretU  Britain  and  France^  concluded  in  conformity 
to  Article  Y  of  the  Principal  Treaty,  relatiye  to  the  occupation  of  a 
Military  Line  in  France,  by  an  Allied  Army. 

1.  Composition  of  Army  of  Occupation. 

2.  Maintenance  of  Army  of  Occupation  by  French  Government.    Daily 

Rations.  Pay,  Equipment,  Clothing,  &c.  Amount  to  be  paid  by 
French  Government. 

3.  Maintenance  of  Fortresses  by  French  Gbvemment.    Services  required  by 

Commander-in-Chief  of  Allied  Troops  to  be  executed  by  French 
Government.  French  Gk)vemment  to  secure  accomplishment  of 
services  required. 

4.  Military  Line  to  be  occupied  by  Allied  Troops.     Territories  not  to  bo 

occupied  by  Allied  or  French  Troops.    Towns  to  be  Garrisoned  by 
French  Troops.    Materiel  not  belonging  to  Fortresses  to  bo  removed 
by  French  Government.    Infraction  of  Stipulations  to  be  redressed  by 
French  Government.     Garrisoning  of  Fortresses  by  French  Troops. 
6.  Military  Command  by  Gkneral-in-Chief  of  Allied  Troops. 

6.  Civil  Administration,  &c.,  to  remain  in  hands  of  French  Government. 

Customs  to  remain  in  hands  of  French  Ghovemmeut. 

7.  Prevention  of  Abuses  of  Customs  Regulations. 

8.  Services  of  the  Oendarmerie. 

9.  Evacuation  by  Allied  Troops.    Delivery  of  Territories  and  Fortresses  to 

Allies.  Commissioners  to  ascertain  state  of  Places  delivered  to  Allies. 
Commissioners  to  ascertain  state  of  Places  occupied  b^  French  Troops. 
Places  occupied  by  French  Troops  to  be  delivered  up  to  Allies.  Com- 
missioners to  ascertain  state  of  Fortresses  and  Military'  Stores,  &c., 
contained  therein.  Restoration  at  Expiration  of  Temporary  Occupa- 
tion. 

Additional  Article, 

Mutual  Delivery  of  Military  Deserters.  Delivery  of  Deserters  previous 
to  Signature  of  Treaty. 

Annex. 

Tariff  annexed  to  Convention. 

856 


No.  42]         aBEAT  BRITAIN,  &c.,  AKD  FRANCE.    [20  Nov.,  1815. 

[find  Peace  of  Paris.     Military  Line.] 

(English  version.*) 

Convention  between  Great  Britain  and  France^  concluded  in  con" 
formity  to  Article  V  of  the  Principal  Treaty  (No.  40),  relative 
to  the  Occupation  of  a  Military  Line  in  France^  by  an  Allied 
Army.f 

Composition  of  Army  of  Occupation, 

Akt.  I.  The  composition  of  the  Army  of  150,000  men,  which, 
in  virtue  of  Article  V  of  the  Treaty  of  this  day  (No.  40),  is  to 
occupy  a  Military  Line  along  the  Frontiers  of  France,  the  force 
and  nature  of  the  contingents  to  be  furnished  by  each  Power,  as 
well  as  the  choice  of  the  Grenerals  who  are  to  command  those 
troops,  shall  be  determined  by  the  AlUed  Sovereigns. 

Maintenance  of  Army  of  Occupation  by  French  Government. 

Art.  II.  This  Army  shall  be  maintained  by  the  French  Go- 
vernment, in  the  maimer  following : — 

The  lodging,  the  fuel,  and  lighting,  the  provisions  and  forage, 
are  to  be  furnished  in  kind. 

Daily  Rations, 

It  is  agreed  that  the  total  amount  of  Daily  Rations  shall  never 
exceed  200,000  for  men,  and  50,000  for  horses,  and  that  they 
shall  be  issued  a(XX)rding  to  the  tariff  annexed  to  the  present 
Convention. 

Pay^  Equipment^  Clothing^  4rc. 

With  respect  to  the  pay,  the  Equipment,  the  Clothing,  and 
other  incidental  matters,  the  French  Grovemment  will  provide  for 
such  expense,  by  the  payment  of  a  sum  of  50,000,000  of  francs 
per  annum,  payable  in  specie  from  month  to  month,  from  the  Ist 
of  December  of  the  year  1815,  into  the  hands  of  the  Allied 
Commissioners. 

Amount  to  be  paid  by  French  Government, 

But  the  Allied  Powers,  in  order  to  concur  as  much  as  possible 
in  every  thing  which  can  satisfy  His  Majesty  the  King  of  Franco, 
and  relieve  his  subjects,  consent  that  only  30,000,000  of  francs, 

•  For  French  Tcnion,  see  "  State  Papers,"  vol.  iii,  p.  298. 

t  The  Stipulations  of  the  Conyontious  concluded  on  the  same  day,  between 
Austria,  Prussia,  and  Russia,  and  France,  upon  this  subject,  were,  verbatim 
the  same  as  those  of  this  Convention. 

357 


20  NOV^  1815.]    (}BBAT  BBITAIN,  &c,,  AND  FBANOB.         [No.  42 

[52nd  Peaoa  of  Paris,     miitary  Line]. 

on  account  of  fmy,  shall  be  paid  in  the  first  year,  on  condition  of 
the  difference  being  made  up  in  the  subsequent  years  of  the 
Occupation. 

Maintenance  of  Fortresses  by  French  Oovernment. 

Art.  III.  Prance  engages  equally  to  provide  for  the  keeping 
up  of  the  Fortifications,  and  of  the  buildings  of  the  militaiy  and 
dvil  administrations,  as  well  as  for  the  arming  and  provisioning 
the  Fortresses  which,  in  virtue  of  Article  V  of  the  Treaty  of  this 
day  (No.  40),  are  to  remain  as  a  deposit  in  the  hands  of  the 
Allied  Troops. 

Services  required  btj  Commander-in-Chief  of  Allied  Troops  to  be 

exectUed  by  French  Government. 

These  respective  services,  which  are  to  be  regulated  upon  the 
principles  adopted  by  the  French  administration  of  the  War  De- 
partment, shall  be  executed  upon  a  demand,  addressed  to  the 
French  Govermoent  by  the  Commander-in-Chief  of  the  Allied 
Troops,  with  whom  some  plan  shall  be  agreed  upon  for  ascertain- 
ing what  may  be  needful,  and  concerting  the  measures  necessary 
to  remove  all  difficulties  which  may  arise,  and  for  accomplishing 
the  object  of  this  Stipulation,  in  a  manner  equally  satisfactory  to 
the  interests  of  the  respective  Parties. 

French  Government  to  secure  accomplishment  of  Services  required. 

The  French  Government  will  take  such  measures  as  it  shall 
judge  to  be  the  most  effectual,  for  securing  the  accomplishment 
of  the  different  services  stated  in  this  and  in  the  preceding 
Article ;  and  will  concert  to  that  effect  with  the  Commander-in- 
Chief  of  the  Allied  Troops. 

Military  Line  to  be  occupied  by  Allied  Troops, 

Art.  IV.  In  conformity  with  Article  V  of  the  Principal  Treaty 
(No.  40),  the  Military  Line  to  be  occupied  by  the  Allied  Troops, 
shall  extend  along  the  frontiers  which  separate  the  Departments 
of  the  Pas  de  Calais,  of  the  North,  of  the  Ardennes,  of  the 
Meuse,  of  the  Moselle,  of  the  Lower  Rhine,  and  of  the  Upper 
Khine,  from  the  interior  of  France. 

Territories  not  to  be  occupied  by  Allied  or  French  Troops, 

It  is  further  agreed,  that  neither  the  Allied  Troops  nor  the 

858 


No.  42]         aBBAT  BRITAIN,  &o.,  AND  FBANCB.    [20  NOT.,  1815. 

[Sad  Peaoa  of  Paris.     KUitary  Line.] 

French  troops  shall  occupy  (except  it  be  for  particular  reasons, 
and  by  common  consent)  the  territories  and  districts  hereafter 
named :  id  est  :^^ 

In  the  Department  of  the  Somme,  all  the  country  north  of 
that  river,  from  Ham  to  where  it  falls  into  the  sea. 

In  the  Department  of  the  Aisne,  the  districts  of  St.  Quentin, 
Vervins,  and  La6n. 

In  the  Department  of  the  Mame,  those  of  Rheims,  St.  Men^- 
hould,  and  Vltry ; 

In  the  Department  of  the  Upper  Mame,  those  of  St.  Dizier 
and  Joinville. 

In  the  Department  of  the  Meurthe,  those  of  Toul,  Dieuze^ 
Sarrebourg,  and  Blamont. 

In  the  Department  of  the  Vosges,  those  of  St.  Diez,  Bmg&res, 
and  Remiremont. 

The  District  of  Lure,  in  the  Department  of  the  Upper  Sadne, 
and  that  of  St.  Hyppolite,  in  the  Department  of  the  Doubs. 

Towns  to  be  Oarrisoned  by  French  Troops. 

Notwithstanding  the  occupation  by  the  Allies  of  the  portion 
of  Territory  fixed  by  the  Principal  Treaty  (No.  40),  and  by  the 
present  Convention,  His  Most  Christian  Majesty  may,  in  the  Towna 
situated  within  the  territory  occupied,  maintain  garrisons,  the 
number  of  which,  however,  shall  not  exceed  what  is  laid  down  in 
the  following  enumeration : — 


Mon. 

At  Calais 

. «         •  •         .  •         • 

.    1,000 

„    Graveline§ 

.       600 

„    Bergues 

..       500 

„    St.  Omer 

.    1,500 

„    Bethune 

.       500 

„    Montreuil 

..       600 

„    Hesdin 

..       260 

„    Ardres 

.       150 

„    Aire  . . 

500 

„    Arras 

.     1,000 

„    Boulogne 

..       ^00 

„    St.  Venant 

..       300 

„    Lille  . . 

,.    8,000 

„    Dunkirk  and  its  Forts 

..    1,000 

^   Dooay  and 

Fort  de  Scarpe  . . 
859 

..    1,000 

20  Nov.,  1815.]    GBBAJ  BRITAIN,  &c.,  AND  FRANCE.        [No.  42 

[2nd  Peace  of  Paris.     Military  Line.] 

I 

I 

;  Men. 

j  At  Verdun         . .  600 

i  „    Metz 3,000 


<: 


„    Weissenburg 

•  • 

..       150 

„    Lichtenberg. . 

..       150 

„    Petite  Pierre 

a.          100 

„    Phalsburg     . . 

..       600 

„    Strasburg     . . 

..    3,000 

„    Schlestadt    a . 

a.    1,000 

„    Neuf  Brisach  and  Fort  Mortier 

..    1,000 

„    Belfort 

•  • 

•  • 

..    1,000 

Materiel  not  belonging  to  Fortresses  to  be  removed  by  French 

Government, 

It  is,  however,  well  understood,  that  the  Materiel  belonging  to 
the  Engineer  and  Artillery  Departments,  as  well  as  such  articles 
of  military  equipment  as  do  not  properly  belong  to  those  Fortresses, 
shall  be  withdrawn  from  them,  and  shall  be  transported  to  such 
places  as  the  French  Govermnent  shall  think  fit,  provided  those 
places  are  situated  without  the  Imo  occupied  by  the  Allied  Troops, 
and  without  the  districts  in  which  it  is  agreed  not  to  leave  any 
troops,  either  Allied  or  French. 

Infraction  of  Stipulations  to  be  Redressed  by  French  Government, 

If  any  infraction  of  the  above  stipulations  should  come  to  the 
knowledge  of  the  Commander-in-Chief  of  the  Allied  Armies,  he 
shall  make  his  representations  on  the  subject  to  the  French 
Government,  which  engages  to  do  what  is  right  thereupon. 

Garrisoning  of  Fortresses  by  French  Troops. 

The  Fortresses  abovementioned  being  at  this  moment  unpro- 
vided with  garrisons,  the  French  Government  can  place  therein, 
as  soon  as  it  shall  think  fit,  the  number  of  troops  fixed  as  above ; 
apprizuig  always  before  hand  the  Commander-in-Chief  of  the 
Allied  Troops,  in  order  to  avoid  any  difficulty  and  delay  which  the 
French  troops  might  experience  in  their  march. 

Military  Command  by  Gefteral-in- Chief  of  Allied  Troops. 

Art.  V.  The  Military  Command  in  the  whole  extent  of  the 
Departments  which  shall  remain  occupied  by  the  Allied  Troops, 

36C 


No.  42]        GEEAT  BBITAIN,  &o.,  AND  FEANOE.    [20  Nov.,  1815. 

C&id  Peace  of  Parle.     Uilltary  Line.] 

shall  belong  to. the  General -in-Chiof  of  those  troops;  it  is,  how- 
ever, distinctly  understood,  that  it  shall  not  extend  to  the  For- 
tresses which  the  French  troops  are  to  occupy,  in  virtue  of 
Article  IV  of  the  present  Convention  nor  to  a  rayon  of  1,000  toises 
around  each  of  those  places. 

(Xvil  Administration^  ^c,  to  remain  in  hands  of  French  Government, 

Abt.  VI.  The  Civil  Administration,  the  Administration  of 
Justice,  and  the  collection  of  taxes  and  contributions  of  all  sorts, 
shall  remain  in  the  hands  of  the  agents  of  His  Majesty  the  King 
of  France. 

Customs  to  remain  in  hands  of  French  Government, 

The  same  shall  be  the  case  with  respect  to  the  Customs. 
They  shall  remain  in  their  present  state,  and  the  Commanders  of 
the  Allied  Troops  shall  throw  no  obstacle  in  the  way  of  the  mea- 
sures to  be  taken  by  the  officers  employed  in  that  service,  to 
prevent  frauds ;  they  shall  even  give  them  in  case  of  need,  succour 
and  assistance. 

Prevention  of  Abuses  of  Customs  Regulations, 

Art.  VII.  To  prevent  all  abuses  which  might  affect  the  regu- 
lations of  the  Customs,  the  clothing,  and  equipments,  and  other 
necessary  articles  destined  for  the  Allied  Troops,  shall  not  be 
allowed  to  enter,  except  they  be  furnished  with  a  certificate  of 
origin,  and  in  pursuance  of  a  communication  to  he  made  by  the 
commanding  officers  of  the  different  corjjs,  to  the  General-in-Chief 
of  the  Allied  Army,  who  will,  on  his  part,  cause  information  to  be 
given  thereof  to  the  French  Government,  who  will,  in  conse- 
quence thereof,  issue  the  proper  orders  to  their  officers  employed 
in  the  administration  of  the  Customs. 

Services  of  the  Gendarmerie, 

Abt.  VIII.  The  service  of  the  Gendarmerie  being  acknowledged 
as  necessary  to  the  maintenance  of  order  and  public  tranquillity, 
shall  continue,  as  hitherto,  in  the  comitries  occupied  by  the  Allied 
Troops. 

Evacuation  hy  Allied  Troops, 

Abt.  IX.  The  Allied  Troops,  with  the  exception  of  those  that 
are  to  form  the  Army  of  Occupation,  shall  evacuate  the  Territory 
of  France  in  21  days,  after  the  signature  of  the  Principal  Treaty. 

361 


20  NOV^  1815.]    OBEAT  BBITAm,  &o.,  AJH)  FRANOE.         [No.  42 

[2nd  Peace  of  Paris.    Military  Line.] 

Delivery  of  Territories  and  Fortresses  to  Allies, 

The  Territories  which,  according  to  that  Treaty,  are  to  be 
ceded  to  the  Allies,  as  well  as  the  Fortresses  of  Landau  and  Sarre- 
Louis,  shall  be  delivered  up  by  the  French  authorities  and  troops, 
in  10  days  from  the  date  of  the  signature  of  the  Treaty. 

Those  places  shall  be  given  up  in  the  state  in  which  they  were 
on  the  20th  of  September  last. 

Commissioners  to  ascertain  State  of  Places  delivered  to  Allies. 

Commissioners  shall  be  named  on  both  sides,  to  ascertain  and 
declare  that  state,  and  to  deliver  and  receive  res|)ectively  the 
artillery,  the  military  stores,  plans,  models,  and  archives,  belonging 
as  well  to  the  said  places  as  to  the  different  districts  ceded  by 
France,  according  to  the  Treaty  of  this  day. 

Commissioners  to  ascertain  State  of  Places  occupied  hy  French 

Troops.] 

Commissioners  shall  also  be  named,  to  examine  and  ascertain 
the  state  of  those  places  still  occupied  by  the  French  Troops,  and 
which,  according  to  Article  V  of  the  Principal  Treaty  (No.  40), 
are  to  be  held  in  deposit,  for  a  certain  time,  by  the  Allies. 

Places  occupied  hy  French  Troops  to  be  delivered  up  to  Allies. 

These  places  shall  also  be  delivered  up  to  the  Allied  '^roops 
in  10  days,  from  the  date  of  the  signature  of  the  Treaty. 

Commissioners  to  ascertain  State  of  Fortresses  and  Military  Stores^  ^c, 

contained  therein. 

Commissioners  shall  also  be  named  by  the  French  Oovemment, 
on  the  one  part,  and  by  the  General  Conunandmg-in-Chief  the 
Allied  Troops  destined  to  remain  in  France,  on  the  other ;  also  by 
the  General  Commanding  the  Allied  Troops  which  are  at  present 
in  possession  of  the  Fortresses  of  Avesnes,  Landrecies,  Maubeuge, 
Rocroy,  Givet,  Montmedy,  Longwy,  Mezieres,  and  Sedan,  to 
ascertain  and  declare  the  state  of  those  places,  and  of  the  nnli- 
tary  stores,  maps,  plans,  models,  &c.,  which  they  shall  contain,  at 
the  moment  which  shall  be  considered  as  that  of  the  occupation 
in  virtue  of  the  Treaty. 

862 


No.  42]         GBEAT  BRITAIN,  &c.,  AND  FRANCB.     [20  No?.,  1815. 

[find  Peaoe  of  Paris.     Military  Line.] 

Restoration  at  Expiration  of  Temporary  Occupation, 

The  Allied  Powers  engage  to  restore,  at  the  expiration  of  the 
temporary  Occupation,  all  the  places  named  in  Article  V  of  the 
Principal  Treaty,  in  the  state  in  which  they  shall  have  been  found 
at  the  time  of  that  occupation,  save  and  except  the  damages 
which  may  have  been  caused  by  time,  and  which  the  French 
Government  should  not  have  provided  against  by  the  necessary 
repairs.* 

Done  at  Paris,  this  20th  day  of  November,  in  the  year  of  Our 

Lord,  1815. 

(L.S.)    CASTLEREAGH. 

(L.S.)    RICHELIEU.  (L.S.)    WELLINGTON. 


Abditional  Abticle.    Deserters.     Paria^  20M  Noveniber^  1815. 

(Translation.) 

Mutual  Delivery  of  Military  Deserters, 

The  High  Contracting  Parties  having  agreed,  by  Article  V.  of 
the  Treaty  of  this  day,  to  occupy  for  a  certain  period  with  an 
Allied  Army,  military  positions  in  France ;  and  being  desirous  of 
anticipating  all  that  might  hazard  the  order  and  discipline  which 
it  is  so  important  to  maintain  in  that  Army,  it  is  determined  upon 
by  the  present  Additional  Article,  that  every  Deserter  who,  from 
either  of  the  corps  of  the  said  Army,  should  go  over  to  the  French 
side,  shall  immediately  be  arrested  by  the  French  authorities,  and 
delivered  up  to  the  nearest  Commander  of  the  Allied  Troops,  in 
like  manner  as  all  Deserters  from  the  French  troops,  who  might 
come  over  towards  the  Allied  Army,  shall  be  immediately  delivered 
up  to  the  nearest  French  Commandant. 

Delivery  of  Deserters  previous  to  Signature  of  Treaty. 

The  tenor  of  this  Article  is  to  apply  equally  to  such  Deserters 
from  either  side,  who  may  have  forsaken  their  colours  previously 
to  the  signature  of  the  Treaty ;  the  same  to  be  without  delay 
restored  and  delivered  up  to  the  respective  corps  to  which  they 
may  belong. 

The  present  Additional  Article  shall  have  the  same  force  and 
validity,  as  if  it  were  inserted,  word  for  word,  in  the  Military  Con- 
vention of  this  day. 

•  See  OnTention  of  9th  October,  1818. 

863 


20  No?.j  1815.]    GREAT  BRITAIN,  &o.,  AND  FRANCE.       [No.  42 

[2zid  Peace  of  Farie.     Military  Line.] 

In  faith  whoroof,  the  respective  Plenipotentiaries  have  signed 
it,  and  have  affixed  thereunto  the  Seal  of  their  Arms. 

Done  at  Paris,  the  20th  November,  in  the  year  of  Our  Lord, 
1815. 

(L.S.)    CASTLEREAGH. 
(L.S.)    WELLINGTON. 
(L.S.)    RICHELIEU. 


(Annex,) — Tariff  annexed  to  the  Convention  relative  to  the 
Occupation  of  a  Military  Line  in  France  hy  an  Allied 
Anny, 

I.  Provisions  J  Forage,  Quarters,  and  FwL 
Ordinary  Portion  of  the  Soldier. 

Two  pounds  (poids  de  marc)  of  meslin  bread,  or  If  of  a  pound 
of  flour,  or  1\  of  a  pound  of  biscuit. 

Quarter  of  a  pound  of  oatmeal  or  grits,  or  -^^-  of  a  pound  of 
rice,  or  i  of  a  pound  of  tine  wheaten  flour,  peas,  or  lentils,  or 
^  of  a  pound  of  potatoes,  carrots,  turnips,  or  other  fresh  vege- 
tables. 

Half  a  pound  of  fresh  meat,  or  J  of  a  pound  of  bacon. 

One-tenth  of  a  litre  of  spirits,  or  J  of  a  litre  of  wine,  or  1 
litre  of  beer. 

One-thirtieth  of  a  pound  of  salt. 

1.  In  case  the  troops  should  be  quartered  on  the  inhabitants, 
they  shall  enjoy  the  use  of  fire  and  candle ;  in  barracks,  wood 
for  the  rooms  and  kitchens ;  and  lights  for  the  rooms  and  cor- 
ridors shall  be  allowed,  according  to  circumstances,  in  exact  pro- 
portion to  whal  is  strictly  necessary.  The  same  shall  be  ob- 
served with  respect  to  the  Guard. 

2.  Substitutes  for  the  usual  articles  of  the  ration  arc  not  to 
be  given  at  the  discretion  of  the  troops,  but  according  to  circum- 
stances. 

The  articles  of  provision  shall,  where  practicable,  be  varied 
according  to  the  season,  giving  generally  a  preference  to  farina- 
ceous vegetables. 

Bacon  may  be  given  where  the  troops  are  willing  to  receive  it. 

3.  Flour,  for  bread,  shall  npt  be  given  in  lieu  of  bread,  ex- 
cepting with  the  consent  of  the  troops;  and  in  that  case,  wood, 
and  the  necessary  conveniences  for  baking,  nmst  be  granted ; 
biscuit  shall  be  given  only  in  case  of  a  movement,  or  of  necessity, 

3G4 


"V 

k  ". 


Ho.  42]        GBJEAT  BRITAIN,  &c.,  AND  FRANCE.    [20  No?.,  1815. 

'  [find  Peace  of  Paris.    Military  I<ine.] 

or  to  complete  the  ten  days'  supply  in  reserve,  with  which  the 
troops  should  be  provided  in  their  flying  hospitals. 

This  store  shall  be  furnished  in  addition  to  the  daily  supply  ; 
moreover  in  order  to  ensure  a  regular  supply,  it  is  to  be  under- 
stood that,  within  the  space  of  two  months,  the  magazines  are  to 
be  so  provisioned,  that  there  be  always  a  supply  of  provisions 
and  forage  (meat  excepted)  in  store  for  a  fortnight  in  advance, 
under  the  inspection  of  the  French  Storekeepers. 

The  Commissaries  of  the  several  Corps  d'Arm^e  shall  be 
authorised  to  inspect  this  store  in  reserve  when  they  may  think 
proper. 

4.  The  meat  shall  be  delivered  slaughtered,  without  including 
the  head,  feet,  lights,  liver,  and  other  internal  parts.  If,  with 
the  consent  of  the  troops,  live  cattle  be  delivered,  the  weight 
shall  be  fixed  by  an  exact  computation,  including  the  head,  the 
fat,  and  whatever  is  eatable. 

.    The  hides  shall,  in  this  case,  belong  to  the  troops. 

5.  On  a  march,  and  on  other  occasions  where  the  soldier  shall 
be  fed  par  etape,  the  same  tariff  shall  be  iu  force ;  the  soldier 
shall  then  receive  his  portion,  or  an  adequate  equivalent,  prepared 
and  divided  into  two  meals,  and  in  the  morning  a  portion  of  bread 
and  spirits. 

6.  Receipts  shall  be  granted  by  regiments,  companies,  and 
detachments,  for  the  number  of  rations  and  portions  received ; 
which  receipt  shall  be  revised  and  confirmed  in  each  corps,  by  a 
Mixed  Commission,  whose  official  expenses  shall  be  regulated 
and  paid  by  the  French  Govenmient. 

7.  As  several  of  the  troops  are  accustomed  to  tobacco  for 
smoking,  and  as  the  soldier  will  not  be  able  to  purchase  this 
article  at  the  very  high  price  that  exists  in  France,  it  is  stipu- 
lated, that  regiments,  companies,  or  detachments,  shall  be  entitled 
to  demand  half  a  kilogramme  of  tobacco,  per  month,  for  each 
man  present,  on  paying  60  centimes  for  each  half  kilogramme  of 
the  most  inferior  quality  sold  in  the  shops,  but  fresh.  In  order 
to  prevent  any  contraband  practices  arising  therefrom,  upon  the 
issues  to  be  distributed  amongst  the  regiments,  there  shall  be 
specified  the  quantities  of  tobacco  delivered. 

Officer's  Portion, 
Two  pounds  of  white  bread. 
Quarter  of  a  pound  of  fine  grits,  or  substitutes. 
Two  pounds  of  meat. 

365 


20  NOV^  1815.]    GREAT  BRITAIN,  Ac,  AND  FRANCB.         [Ko.  42 

[find  Peace  of  Paris.     Killtary  Line.] 


A  portion  of  liquor  of  good  quality. 

Two  tallow  caudles,  eight  to  the  pound. 

To  prevent  incouvenienoe,  it  were  to  be  wished,  that  this  part 
of  the  portion  should  be  estimated  at  a  certain  sum  per  diem,  for 
all  the  Corps  d'Arm^e,  and  should  always  be  given  in  money. 

Moreover,  -jSg.  of  a  stei'e  of  hard  firewood,  or,  according  to 
circumstances,  soft  wood,  coal,  or  turf,  in  the  proportion  esta- 
blished ftl  the  French  Service. 

This  part  of  the  portion  shall  be  always  given  in  kind,  except 
during  a  march.  The  summer  ration  shall  be  one-half  that  of  the 
winter,  and  there  shall  be  reckoned  six  months  to  the  winter. 

In  those  provinces  where  coal  is  generally  burnt,  the  com- 
mutation between  wood  and  coal  shall  be  made,  as  well  for  the 
Officer  as  for  the  soldier,  according  to  the  tariff  of  commutation 
of  the  same  articles  in  use  in  the  French  Army. 

Likewise  the  quarters,  with  beds  and  bedding. 

The  portions  and  the  quarters  shall  be  given  to  the  Officers 
according  to  the  following  table : — 


Bank. 


Subalterns 

Captains  of  Cavalry, 
of  Infantry,  and 
en  second    

Majors 

Lieutenant-Colonels 
Colonels 


Major-Ghnerals  .... 


Lieutenant-Generals 


•Gksnerals  of  Cavalry, 
of  Infantry,  or 
commanding  a 
Corps  d'Arm^. . . 


Number 

of 
portions 
of  pro- 
visions. 


Number 

of 

rations  of 

fuel. 


} 


2 


6 


2 
3 
3 
3 


Number 
of 

smtable 
apart- 
ments. 


2 
3 
8 
3 


Number 

of 

places 

for 

Servants. 


lto2 


Observations. 


9 


12 


3"^ 

4 

4j 


Commanding 
a  Eegiment,  one 
additional  ration 
of  provision  and 
fuel,  one  room, 
one  servant's 
room  more. 

Commanding 
a  Division  or  at- 
tacbcd  to  the 
Stair,  one  por- 
tion more  of  each 
article. 

•  They  shall 
be  lodged  in  suit- 
able hotels,  pro- 
perly supplied 
with  fuel. 


366 


Ho.  42]         GREAT  BRITAIN,  Ac,  AND  FRANCE.    [20  Nov.,  1815. 

[Slid  Peace  of  Paris.     Military  Line.] 

1.  The  servant  shall  likewise  receive  the  portion  of  the 
soldier,  hut  only  when  borne  as  effective  on  the  muster-roll,  and 
not  beyond  the  number  allowed  in  each  Army. 

2.  The  Civil  and  Medical  Departments  shall  be  assimilated 
with  the  Military,  in  every  thing,  according  to  their  respective 
ranks. 

3.  In  case  of  necessity,  more  particularly  on  a  march,  a 
smaller  number  of  apartments  shall  suffice.  In  barracks  the 
quarters  shall  be  regulated  according  to  circumstances,  and  c(m- 
jointly  with  the  Commandants. 

Fwage. — Light  "Ration, 

Oats,  f  of  a  bushel. 
Hay,  10  pounds. 
Straw,  3  pounds. 

Heavjf  Ration, 

Oats,  1  bushel  (Paris  measure). 
Ilay,  10  pounds. 
Straw,  3  pounds. 

1.  The  heavy  ration  shall  be  given  for  the  saddle  horses  of 
Officers,  for  horses  of  regular  cavalry,  light  and  heavy,  for  artil- 
lery horses  that  draw  the  guns  and  caissons. 

All  other  horses,  including  cossack  horses,  shall  receive  only 
the  light  ration,  except  by  the  rules  of  the  service  of  each  Army 
there  should  be  other  draft  horses  entitled  to  the  heavy  ration. 

On  a  march  which  may  continue  for  more  than  four  days,  all 
the  horses  on  the  march  shall  receive  the  heavy  ration. 

2.  The  forage  may  be  varied  in  case  of  necessity,  by  reckon- 
ing six  rations  of  barley,  and,  in  extreme  scarcity,  as  many  of 
rye,  for  eight  rations  of  oats;  and  half  a  light  ration  of  oats  for 
five  pounds  of  hay.  The  latter  substitute  may  be  demanded  as 
a  matter  of  right,  by  those  troops  whose  ration  of  hay  is  gene- 
rally under  ten  pounds,  and  that  of  oats  more  liberal. 

3.  Straw  shall  be  furnished  from  the  magazines  for  the  stables 
of  the  barracks,  and  the  dung  shall  belong  to  the  troops  who 
are  to  remove  it  themselves. 

When  quartered  on  the  inhabitant,  he  shall  supply  straw 
according  to  the  tariff,  and  shall  have  the  advantage  of  the 
dung. 

4.  Stabling  shall  be  panted  to  regiments  and  companies  for 

367 


20  NOV^  1815.]    GBBAT  BRITAIN,  &c.,  AND  FRANCE.         [No.  42 

[2nd  Feaoe  of  Paris.     Military  Line.] 

the  effective  number  of  horses,  also  light  and  accommodation  for 
the  guard,  and  place  for  the  baggage  and  forage. 

5.  Forage  for  the  horses  of  the  Officers  of  different  ranks 
shall  be  given  to  each  Army,  according  to  the  regulations  in  force 
with  them  respectively,  previous  to  the  date  of  the  present  tariff. 
It  shall  be  delivered  according  to  such  Returns,  without  any 
deduction. 

Officers  shall  claim  stable -room  for  the  actual  number  of  their 
horses,  and  room  for  their  baggage  and  forage,  but  not  candle- 
light. For  each  horse  there  shall  be  allotted  a  space  of  8  f<9et 
long  and  4  feet  broad. 

General  Remarks. 

Beyond  the  present  tariff,  the  troops  shall  not  be  entitled  to 
claim  anything,  and  shall  be  obhged  to  purchase  at  their  own 
expense  the  articles  not  comprehended  in  it,  such  as  soap,  butter, 
chalk,  pipe-clay,  &c. 

With  respect  to  guard-houses  and  sentry-boxes,  the  towns 
will  provide  for  them  at  their  own  expense. 

II.  Hospitals, 

The  administration  of  the  Hospitals  shall  in  general  be  in  the 
hands  of  the  French  authorities,  according  to  the  established 
order ;  but  in  the  subsistence  of  the  sick,  respect  shall  be  had  to 
the  Regulation  published  by  each  Anny  on  its  entrance  into 
France.  Everything  necessary,  medicines  included,  shall  be  pro- 
vided at  the  exjiense  of  the  French  Govenmient.  On  the  other 
hand,  nothing  shall  be  granted  for  Regimental  Hospitals,  beyond 
the  usual  portions  and  quarters,  which  shall  be  claimed  by  regi- 
ments for  their  sick,  as  well  as  for  their  effective.  Each  Corps 
d'Armde  shall  send  to  the  Hospital  destined  for  its  sick,  the 
necessary  medical  or  other  assistance,  to  secure  proper  treatment. 
All  soldiers  sent  to  the  Hospitals  shall  be  received,  and  the  Hos- 
pitals shall  be  established  at  convenient  distances. 

III.  Transport, 

When  the  troops  are  on  a  march,  carriages  shall  be  furnished 
by  the  French  Government,  on  the  demand  of  the  Commander- 
in-Chief.  The  same  rule  shall  be  observed  for  the  transport  of 
tbe  sick.  The  necessary  relays  for  the  communication  between 
different  parts  of  a  Corps  d'ArmIe  shall  also  be  granted ;  but  the 

368 


Ho.  42]        GEEAT  BEITAIX,  &c.,  AND  FRANCE.    [20  Nov.,  1815- 

[8nd  Fea€e  of  Paris.    Military  Line.] 

greatest  moderation  shall  be  observed  on  this  subject.  With 
respect  to  the  conveyance  of  military  effects  to  the  Army  from 
beyond  the  French  frontier,  such  conveyances  shall  l)e  made  by 
relays  of  the  country,  only  till  the  1st  of  February',  181G,  and 
merely  for  moderate  quantities. 

IV.  Posts^  Dispatches,  Couriers,  ^*c. 

All  Dispatches  connected  with  the  interior  service  of  the 
different  corps,  and  correspondence  with  the  French  authorities, 
bearing  an  Official  Seal,  shall  be  received  and  forwarded,  without 
payment,  at  the  usual  posts.  Estafettes  and  private  lettera  of 
the  Military  shall  be  paid  for  at  the  usual  prices.  Couners  and 
travellers,  military  or  otherwise,  shall  pay  punctually  for  post- 
horses. 

V,  Douanes, 

Articles  for  the  clothing  of  the  troops  shall  enter  free  from 
duty,  on  Certificates  well  authenticated.  Military  persons  joining 
the  Armies,  or  leaving  France,  shall  be  exempt  from  payment  of 
all  duties,  on  whatever  is  for  their  own  use,  or  that  of  the  troopp. 

Agreed  upon,  and  signed  at  Paris,  the  20th  of  November,  in 
the  year  of  Our  Lord,  1815. 

(L.S.)        CASTLEREAGH. 
(L.S.)        RICHELIEU.  (L.8.)        WELLINGTON. 


869  2  B 


20  Nov.,  1815.]    GREAT  BRITAIN,  &c.,  AND  FRANCE.         [No.  43 
[NeutraUty  of  Switierland  and  Parts  of  Savoy.] 


No.  43. — ACT^  signed  by  the  ProUcting  Powers,  Aushna, 
France,  Great  Britain,  Prussia  and  Russia,  for  the  acknoio- 
ledgment  and  Guarantee  of  the  Perpetual  Neutrality  of 
Sicitzerland,  and  the  Inviolability  of  its  Territory.  Pains, 
20th  November,  1815. 


(Tiaiislaliofi  a«  laid  before  Parfiament.*) 

The  Accession  of  Switzerland  to  the  Declaration  published  at 
Vienna  the  20th  March,  1815  (No.  9),  by  the  Powers  who  signed  the 
Treaty  of  Paris  (No.  1),  having  been  duly  notified  to  the  Ministers 
of  the  Imix>rial  and  Royal  Courts,  by  the  Act  of  the  Ilelvptlc  Diet 
on  the  27tli  of  the  month  of  May  following  (No.  20),  there  remai*xpcl 
nothing  to  prevent  the  Act  of  Acknowledgment  and  Guarantee  ot 
the  pei-potual  Neutrality  of  Switzerland  from  being  made  conform- 
ably to  the  above-mentioned  Declaration.  But  the  Powers  deemeil 
it  exjiedient  to  suspend  till  this  day  the  signature  of  that  Act,  in 
consequence  of  tlie  changes  which  the  events  of  the  war,  and  the 
arrangements  which  miglit  ix>sult  from  it  might  possibly  occasion 
in  the  limits  of  Switzerland,  and  in  respect  also  to  the  modifica- 
tions resulting  therefrom,  in  the  arrangements  relative  to  tlio 
federated  territory'',  for  the  benefit  of  the  ITelvetic  Body. 

These  changes  l)eing  fixed  by  the  stipulations  of  the  Tiwity  of 
Paris  signed  this  day  (No.  40),  the  Powei-s  who  signed  the  Decla- 
ration of  Vienna  of  tlie  20tli  March  declare,  by  tliis  pivsent  Act,  their 
formal  and  authentic  Acknowledgment  of  the  perpetual  Neutrality 
of  Switzerland ;  and  they  Guarantee  to  that  countiy  the  Integrity 
and  Inviolability  of  its  Territoiy  in  its  new  limits,  such  as  they 
are  fixed,  as  well  by  the  Act  of  the  Congress  of  Vienna  (No.  27)  as 
by  the  Ti-eaty  of  Paris  of  this  day  (No.  40),  and  such  as  they  will 
1)0  hei-eafter;  coftfovmahly  to  the  Arrangement  of  the  Protocol  of  the 
'<Srd  Xitvemher^  extract  of  icln'ch  is  liereto  annexed  {No,  38),  ivhich 
yfipuhitea  in/avour  of  the  Helvetic  liothi  a  new  increase  of  Territory, 
to  he  taken  fruni  *sV/iv>//,  in  order  to  disengage  from  Enclaves,  and 
conqjiete  the  circle  of  the  Canton  of  Geneva, 

The  Powers  acknowle(lgt>  likewise  and  guarantee  the  Neutrality 
of  those  parts  of  Sav(»y  designated  by  the  Act  of  the  Congress  of 

*  For  French  Version,  see  "  State  Papers,"  roL  ill,  p.  869. 

870 


No.  43]        OBEAT  BBITAIN,  kc,  AND  FRANCE.    [20  No?.,  1815. 
[Neutrality  of  Bwitserland  and  Farts  of  SaToy.] 

Vienna  of  the  20th  May,  1815  (No.  19),  and  by  the  Treaty  of  Paiis 
signed  this  day  (No.  40),  the  same  being  entitled  to  participate 
in  the  Neutrality  of  Switzerland,  equally  as  if  they  belonged  to 
that  country.* 

The  Powers  who  signed  the  Declaration  of  the  20th  of  March 
(No.  9)  acknowledge,  in  tlie.  most  formal  manner,  by  the  present 
Act,  that  the  Neutrality  and  Inviolability  of  Switzerland,  and  her 
Independence  of  all  foreign  influence,  enter  into  the  tnio  interests 
of  the  policy  of  the  whole  of  Europe. 

They  declare  that  no  consequence  unfavourable  to  the  rights 
of  Switzerland  with  respect  to  its  Neutrality  and  the  Inviolability 
of  its  Territory  can  or  ought  to  be  drawn  from  the  events  which 
led  to  the  passage  of  the  Allied  Troops  across  a  part  of  the  Hel- 
vetic States.  This  passage,  fi^eely  consented  to  by  the  Cantons 
in  the  Convention  of  the  20th  May,  was  the  necessary  result  of 
the  free  adherence  of  Switzerland  to  the  principles  manifested  by 
the  Powers  who  signed  the  Ti-eaty  of  Alliance  of  the  25th  Maix^h.f 

The  Powei*s  acknowledge  with  satisfaction  that  the  conduct 
of  Switzerland  under  these  trying  circumstxinces  has  shown  that 
she  knew  how  to  make  great  sacnfices  to  the  general  good,  and 
to  the  support  of  a  cause  which  all  the  Powers  of  EurojM) 
defended,  and  that,  in  fine,  Switzerland  has  deserved  the  advan- 
tages which  have  been  secured  to  her,  whether  by  the  Arrange- 
ments of  the  Congress  of  Viemia  (No.  27),  by  the  Treaty  of 
Paris  of  this  day  (No.  40),  or  by  the  present  Act,  to  which  all 
the  Powera  in  Eurojx}  are  invited  to  accede. 

In  faith  of  w^hich  the  present  Declaration  has  been  concluded 
and  signed  at  Paris  the  20th  Novenil)er,  1815. 

The  Signatures  follow  in  the  Alphal)etical  Order  of  the  Courts. 

LE  PRINCE  DE  jVIETTERNICII. 
LE  BARON  DE  WESSENBERU. 

RICIIELIEr. 

CASTLERK:VGII. 
WELLINGTON. 

LE  PRINCE  DE  ILVRDENBERi^. 
LE  BARON  DE  HUMBOLDT. 

LE  PRINCE  DE  RASOUMOFFSKI. 
LE  COMTE  CAPO  D'ISTRIA. 


Austria. 

(L.S.) 

(L.S.) 

France. 

(L.S.) 

Great  Britain. 

(L.S.) 

(L.S.) 

Prissia. 

(L.S.) 

(L.S.) 

IlrssiA. 

(L.S.) 

(L.S.) 

*  See  not^  as  to  Erents  of  1860  and  1870,  p.  261. 

371 


t  See  Appendix. 
2  B  2 


20  Nov.,  18150    GREAT  BRITAIN  AND  AUSTRU,  &c.         [Ho.  4t4 
[Allianoe  of  4  Powers.     Peace  of  Europe.] 

No.  44. — TREATY  of  Alliance  and  Friendship  between 
Great  Britaiiiy  Austria  {Prnssiay  and  Russia).  Signed 
at  Paiisy  iQUi  November^  1815. 

Abt.  Table. 

Freftmble.    Alliance  and  Friendship.    Proceedings  of  Napoleon  Bona- 
parte,    Chtarantee  of  Peace  to  Europe. 

1.  Execution  of  Treaties  of  Peace,  &o.,  with  France,  of  20ih  Norember,  1815. 

2.  Confirmation  of  Arrangements  of  1814  and  1815.     Exclusion  of  Bona- 

parte  Familtf  from  Supreme  Power  in  France,    Measures  of  General 
Security. 

3.  Military  Line  in  France,    Renewal  of  Alliance  of  Chaumont, 

4.  Additional  Forces  in  the  event  of  War.    Conditions  of  Peace. 
6.  Duration  of  Engagements. 

6.  Renewal  of  Meetings  of  the  Allies  for  maintenance  of  Peace  of  Europe. 

7.  Ratifications. 

(Translation  as  laid  before  Parliament.*) 
In  the  Name  of  the  Most  Holy  and  Undivided  Trinity. 
The  purpose  of  the  iVlliance  concluded  at  Vienna  the  25th  day 
of  March,  1815,t  having  been  happily  attained  by  the  re-esta- 
blishment in  France  of  the  order  of  things  which  the  last  criminal 
attempt  of  Napoleon  Bonaparte  had  momentarily  sub  veiled; 
Their  Majesties  the  King  of  the  Uniteil  Kingdom  of  Great  Britain 
and  Ireland,  the  Emperor  of  Austria,  King  of  Hungary  and 
Bohemia,  the  Emperor  of  all  the  Russias,  and  the  King  of 
Prussia,  considering  that  the  repose  of  Euroi^e  is  essentially  in- 
terwoven with  the  confirmation  of  the  order  of  things  founded 
on  the  maintenance  of  the  Royal  Authority  and  of  tlie  Constitu- 
tional Charter,  and  wishing  to  employ  all  their  means  to  prevent 
the  general  Tranqnillity  (the  object  of  the  wishes  of  mankind  and 
the  constant  end  of  tlieir  effort^;,  from  being  again  disturbed  ; 
desirous  moreover  to  draw  closer  the  ties  which  imite  them  for 
the  common  interests  of  their  people,  have  resolved  to  give  to 
the  piinciples  solemnly  laid  down  in  the  Treaties  of  Chaumont  of 
the  1st  March,  1814,t  and  of  Vienna  of  the  25th  of  March,  1815,t 
the  application  the  most  analogous  to  the  present  state  of  affairs, 
and  to  fix  beforehand  by  a  solemn  Treaty  the  principles  which 
they  propose  to  follow,  in  order  to  guarantee  Europe  from 
dangers  by  which  she  may  still  be  menaced ;  for  which  purpose 
the  High  Contracting  Parties  have  named  to  discuss,  settle  and 
sign  the  conditions  of  this  Treaty,  namely  ; 

*  For  French  Vertion,  see  "  State  Papers  "  vol.  iii,  p.  273. 

t  See  Appendix. 


''"2 


Ho.  44]         GREAT  BRITAIN  AND  AUSTRU,  &c.    [20  Nov.,  1815. 
[Allianoe  of  4  Powers.    Peace  of  Europe]. 

His  Majesty  the  King  of  the  United  Kingdom  of  Great 
Britain  and  Ireland,  the  Right  Honourable  Robert  Stewart 
Viscount  Castlereagh,  &c.,  &c.,  &c.,  and  the  Most  Illustrious  and 
Most  Noble  Lord  Arthur,  Duke,  Marquis  and  Earl  of  Wellington, 
Marquis  of  Douro,  Viscount  Wellington  of  Talavera  and  of 
Wellington,  and  Baron  Douro,  of  Wellesley,  &c.,  &c,  &c., 

And  His  Majesty  the  Emperor  of  Austria,  King  of  Hungary 
and  Bohemia,  the  Sieur  Clement  Wenceslas  Lothaire,  Prince  of 
Mettemich-Winnebourg-Ochsenhausen,  &c.,  &c.,  and  the  Sieur 
John  Philip  Baron  of  Wessenberg,  &c.,  &c.,  who,  after  having 
exchanged  their  full  powers,  found  to  be  in  good  and  due  form, 
have  agreed  upon  the  following  Articles  : 

Execution  of  Treaties  of  Peace,,  ^-c,  ivitk  France^  of 

20th  November,  1815. 
Art.  I.  The  High  Contracting  Parties  reciprocally  promise  to 
maintain,  in  its  force  and  vigour,  the  Treaty  signed  this  day  with 
His  Most  Christian  Majesty  (No.  40),  and  to  see  that  the  stipula- 
tions of  the  said  Treaty,  as  well  as  those  of  the  Particular  Con- 
ventions which  have  reference  thereto  (Nos.  41,  42,  45,  46), 
shall  be  strictly  and  faithfully  executed  in  their  fullest  extent 

Confirmation  of  Arrangements  of  1814  and  1815.  Exclusion  of 
Bonaparte  Family  from  Svpi'cme  Power  in  France,  Measures 
of  General  Security, 

Abt.  II.  The  High  Contracting  Parties,  having  engaged  in 
the  War  which  has  just  terminated,  for  the  pm^pose  of  maintaining 
inviolably  the  Arrangements  settled  at  Paris  last  year  (No.  1),  for 
the  safety  and  interest  of  Euroi>e,  have  judged  it  advisable  to  renew 
the  sj^d  Engagements  by  the  present  Act,  and  to  confirm  them  as 
mutually  obligatory,  subject  to  the  modifications  contained  in  the 
Treaty  signed  this  day  with  the  Plenipotentiaries  of  His  Most 
Christian  Majesty  (No.  40),  and  particularly  those  by  which  Napo- 
leon Bonaparte  and  his  family,  in  pursuance  of  the  Treaty  of  the 
11th  of  April,  1814,*  have  been  for  ever  excluded  from  Supreme 
Power  in  France,  which  exclusion  the  Contracting  Powers  bind 
themselves,  by  the  present  Act,  to  maintain  in  full  vigour,  and, 
should  it  be  necessaiy,  with  the  whole  of  their  forces.f  And  as  the 

•  Sec  Appendix. 

f  Prince  Louis  Napoleon  Bonaparte  was  proclaimed  President  of  the 
French  Bepublic,  20th  December,  1848,  and  Emperor  of  the  French,  bj  the 
title  of  Napoleon  III,  on  the  2nd  December,  1852.  These  titles  were  recog- 
nized by  all  the  Powers  of  Europe. 

373 


20  Nov,,  1816J    OBEAT  BRITAIN  AND  AUSTRIA,  &C.  [Mo.  44 

[Alliance  of  4  Powers.     Peace  of  Burope]. 

aamo  Revolutionary  Principles  which  upheld  the  last  aiminal 
usuq>atio]i,  might  again,  under  other  foiiiis,  convulse  France,  and 
thereby  endanger  the  i-epose  of  other  States ;  under  these  circum- 
stances, the  High  Contracting  Parties  solemnly  admitting  it  to  be 
their  duty  to  redouble  their  watchfulness  for  the  tranquillity  and 
interests  of  their  people,  engage,  in  case  so  unfortunate  an  event 
should  again  occur,  to  concert  amongst  themselves,  and  with  His 
Most  Christian  Majesty,  the  measures  which  they  may  jndgQ 
necessarj^  to  bo  pui*aued  for  the  safety  of  their  respective  States, 
and  for  the  general  Ti-anquillity  of  Europe. 

Military  Line  in  France,  Renewal  of  Alliance  of  Chaumont, 
Art.  III.  The  High  Contracting:  Pai-ties,  in  agi^ng  with  IDs 
Most  Christian  INIajesty  that  a  Line  of  Ttlilitaiy  Positions  in  Prance 
should  be  occupied  by  a  corps  of  Allied  Troops  during  a  certain 
number  of  years  (No.  42),  had  in  view  to  secure,  "r^v^ar  as  lay  in 
their  power,  the  effect  of  the  stipulations  contained  i^^\rticle0  I 
and  II  of  the  present  Ti-eaty,  and,  unifonnly  disposed  t^idopt 
cveiy  salutary  measure  calculated  to  secure  the  Ti*anquilliy  of 
Europe  by  maintaining  the  oi-der  of  things  re-established  in  Frafce, 
they  engage,  in  case  the  said  body  of  troops  should  bo  attackxl 
or  menaced  with  an  attack  on  the  pait  of  France,  that  the  8  dd 
Powers  should  be  again  obliged  to  place  themselves  on  a  \\?ar 
establishment  against  that  Powci*,  in  order  to  maintain  either  of 
the  said  stipulations,  or  to  secure  and  support  the  great  inteit^s  •» 
to  which  they  relate,  each  of  the  High  Contracting  Parties  shall 
furnish,  without  delay,  according  to  the  stipulations  of  the  Treat^y 
of  Chaumont,*  and  especially  in  pursuance  of  Articles  VII  anc^ 
VIII  of  this  Treaty,  its  full  contingent  of  00,000  men,  Jin  ad- 
dition to  the  forces  left  in  France,  or  such  part  of  the  said 
contingent  as  the  exigency  of  the  case  may  require,  should  be  put 
in  motion. 

Additional  Forces  iw  the  event  of  War.  Conditions  of  Peace, 
Art.  IV.  If,  unfortunately,  the  forces  stipulated  in  the  preced- 
ing Article  should  be  found  insuflScient,  the  High  Contractuig 
Parties  will  concert  together,  without  loss  of  tune,  as  to  the 
additional  number  of  troops  to  be  furnished  by  each  for  the  sup- 
port of  the  common  cause;  and  they  engage  to  employ,  in  case 
of  need,  the  whole  of  their  forces,  in  order  to  bring  the  War  to  a 
speedy  and  successful  termination,  reserving  to  themselves  the 

*  1st  Moroh,  1814.    Se«  Appendix. 

374 


Ho.  44]         GREAT  BRITAIN  AND  AUSTRIA,  &c.     [20  Nov.,  1815, 
[Alllanoe  of  4  Powers,    Peace  of  Europe.] 

right  to  prescribe,  by  common  consent,  sucli  conditions  of  Peace 
as  shall  hold  out  to  Em-ope  a  suflScient  guarantee  against  the 
recm'rence  of  a  similar  calamity. 

Duration  of  Engagements, 
Art.  V.  The  High  Contracting  Parties  having  agixHJcl  to  the 
ili8|K>sitions  laid  down  in  the  preceding  Articles,  for  the  purjxjso 
of  securing  the  effect  of  tlieir  engagements  during  the  period  of 
the  temporary  occui)ation,  declaiv,  nioi-eover,  tliat  even  after  the 
expiration  of  this  measure,  the  said  engagements  shall  still 
remain  in  full  foi-ce  and  vigom*,  for  the  purpose  of  carrying  int^ 
effect  such  measures  as  may  be  deemed  necessary  for  the  main- 
tenance of  the  stipulations  contained  in  Articles  I  and  II  of  the 
present  Act. 

Reneivul  of  Meetings  of  the  Allien  for  Maintenance  of  Peace  of 

Europe, 
.  Art.  VL  To  facilitate  and  to  secure  the  execution  of  the 
present  Treaty,  and  to  consolidate  the  comiections  which  at  the 
present  moment  bo  closely  unite  the  Four  Sovereigns  for  the  hap- 
piness of  the  world,  the  High  Contracting  Parties  have  agreed  to 
renew  their  Meetings  at  fixed  periods,  either  under  the  immediate 
auspices  of  the  Sovereigns  themselves,  or  by  their  respective 
Ministers,  for  the  purpose  of  consulting  upon  their  common 
interests,  and  for  the  consideration  of  the  measures  which  at 
each  of  those  periods  shall  be  considered  the  most  salutaiy  for 
the  repose  and  prosperity  of  Nations,  and  for  the  maintenance  of 

the  Peace  of  Europe. 

Ratifications, 

Art.  VII.  The  present  Treaty  shall  be  ratified,  and  the  Ratifi- 
cations shall  be  exchanged  within  two  months,  or  sooner,  if 
possible. 

In  faith  of  wliich  the  respective  Plenipotentiaries  have  signed 
it,  and  aflSxed  thereto  the  Seal  of  their  Arms. 

Done  at  Paris,  the  20th  of  November,  in  the  year  of  Our  Lord, 
1815. 

(L.S.)    CASTLEREAGH  (L.S.)    METTERNICIL 

(L.S.)    WELLINGTON.  (L.S.)    WESSENBERG. 

[Note, — Separate  Treaties  were  signed  on  the  same  day  by 
the  Plenipotentiaries  of  Great  Britain,  Russia,  and  Prassia, 
1-espectively.] 

375 


20  Nov.,  1815,]    GEEAT  BRITAIN,  &c.,  AND  FBANCE.        [No.  4 
[2nd  Peace  of  Paris.    Private  Claims  on  France.] 

No.  ^b.— CONVENTION  between  Great  Britain^  (Austria, 
Prussia,  and  Russia),  and  France,  relative  to  the  Claims  of 
the  Subjects  of  the  Allied  Powers  upon  France.  Signed  at 
Paris,  20th  November,  1815. 

[This  Convention  was  annexed  to  the  Definitive  Treaty  of  the 

same  date.    See  Arts.  IX,  XII.] 

Abt.  Table. 

Convention  between  Great  Britain  and  France,  concluded  in  conformity 
to  Article  IX  of  the  Principal  Treaty,  relatire  to  the  Examination  and 
Liquidation  of  the  Claims  upon  the  French  Gh>yemment. 

1.  Confirmation  of  Articles  XIX  to  XXYI,  XXX,  and  XXXI  of  Treaty 

of  30th  May,  1814. 

2.  Liquidation  by  France  of  Claims  of  Subjects  of  Allied  Powers.    Par- 

ticular Claims  to  which  Liquidation  Extends.  Supplies  and  De- 
liveries.  Production  of  Vouchers.  Begulation  of  Prices.  Arrears 
of  Pay  and  Allowances,  &c.  Production  of  Vouchers.  Vouchers  for 
Claims  of  Civil  Hospitals.  Bestitution  of  Funds  by  French  Post 
Office.  Exceptions.  Loans  to  French  Authorities.  National  Domains. 
Indemnities.  Seimbursement  of  Advances.  Loss  of  (ground  and 
Demolition  and  Destruction  of  Buildings. 

3.  Hamburgh  Bank  Claims. 

4.  Claims  for  Seizure  of  Colonial  Q-oods  in  181 3.     Payment  in  Inscriptions 

on  Ghreat  Book  of  the  Public  Debt. 

5.  Appointment  of  Commissioners  of  Liquidation  and  Arbitration.    Ap- 

pointment of  Commissioners.  Duties  of  Commissioners  of  Liquida- 
tion. Duties  of  Arbitrators.  Appointment  of  Beoord-keepers  and 
Clerks.  Commissioners  of  Arbitration  to  decide  Cases  in  wliich 
Commissioners  of  Liquidation  disagree.  Composition  of  Commission 
of  Arbitration.  Arbitrators  to  be  Summoned  by  Bccord-keeper. 
Notification  of  Judgment  to  Commission  of  Liquidation.  Limit  of 
Duties  of  the  Commission. 

6.  Beimbursement  to  France  of  Debts  in  Countries  no  longer  belonging  to 

France,  France  to  pay  Dividends  on  Inscriptions  for  Debts  on 
Mortgage  on  Immovables.  Countervailing  Accounts  to  be  settled  by 
Mutual  Consent. 

7.  Reductions  from  Countervailing  Accounts. 

8.  Commission  of  Arbitration  to  be  appointed  to  Settle  Claim  of  Nether- 

lands to  Interest  of  Debt  of  Holland,  Composition  of  Commission. 
Oath  to  be  taken  by  Commissioners.  Commissioners  of  Liquidation 
to  submit  their  opinions  to  the  Arbitrators  for  decision. 


•  The  Stipulations  of  the  Conventions  upon  this  subject,  concluded  at 
the  same  time,  between  Great  Britain  and  Austria,  Prussia,  and  Bussia,  were, 
verbatim,  the  same  as  this  Convention ;  which  was  distinguished  as  Conven- 
tion "  No.  13  "  in  the  Papers  laid  before  Parliament. 

37G 


No,  45]         GREAT  BRITAIN,  &c.,  AND  FRANCE.    [20  Nov.,  1815 ' 
[2nd  Peace  of  Paris.    Private  Claims  on  France.] 

Abt.  .    Table  (continued), 

9.  Liquidation  of  Dj'jts  of  Countries  oeied  to  France,     Basis  on  wkioli 
Comtnissiouers  of  Liquidation  are  to  regulate  thomsolves. 

10.  Roimbursomoat  of  Securities. 

11.  Funis  depositsd  by  Ca.umunes  and  Public  Eitablishments. 

12.  Funds  of  Caisse  d' Agriculture  of  Holland, 

13.  Commissioners  of  Claims   to   Liquidate    Claims  of    Pensions,  &c.,  of 

Persons  no  longer  French  Subjects.    Securities.    Caisse  d'Amortisso- 
mont,  and  Caisse  de  Service,  &o . 

14.  Arrears  of  Pensions. 

15.  Restitution  of  Archives,  Maps,  &c.,  of  Ceded  Countries* 

16.  Limit  of  Time  for  Presentation  of  Claims. 

17.  Pajmeqt  of  Claims  Adjudicated. 

18.  Interest  on  Debts. 

19.  Periods  for  Pajment  of  Claims. 

20.  Appointment  of  Trustees  to  receive  jearlj  Revenue.     Income  to  bo 

received  every  6  mouths.  Amount  to  be  Funded.  Insufficiency  of 
Income  to  be  made  up.  Disposal  of  Additional  Inscriptions.  Surplus 
of  Inscriptions  to  be  made  over  to  French  Government. 

21.  Examination  of  Abstract  of  Liquidation. 

22.  Renewal  of  Engagement  by  Sovereigns  of  Countries  which  have  ceased 

to  belong  to  France, 

23.  Renewal  of  Engagement  to  refund  to  French  Subjects  claims  on  Ac- 

count of  Securities,  &c. 

24.  Right  of  French  Gh}vernmeut  to  make  certain  Deductions. 

25.  Proceedings  against  Persons  for  Non-payment  of  Bills  Accepted  by  them 

previous  to  May  30, 1814. 

26.  Rides  laid  down  to  apply  to  Debts  which  France   may  claim  from 

Governments  of  Countries  Detached  from  France, 

Additional  Article, 
Claim  of  Counts  of  Beniheim^  and  Sleinfurth, 

Separate  A  rticle,     France  and  Rtussia, 

Accession  of  France  to  the  Arrangomouts  of  1814  respecting  tljM  Duchy 
of  Warsaw, 

»  Soo  Prussian  Patent,  3rd  October,  13G6. 


377 


20  Nov.,  1815.]    GBBAT  BRITAIN,  kc„  AND  FRANCE.        [Mo.  45 
[Snd  Ptaco  of  Paris.    Private  Claims  on  Fra&oe.] 

(Translation  as  laid  before  Parliament.*) 

Convention  between  Great  Britain^  ^-c,  atul  France  concluded  in  con- 
Jorniitff  to  Article  IX  of  the  Principal  Treaty^  relative  to  the 
Examination  and  Liquidation  of  the   Claims  upon  the  French 
(jov€rnment.'\ 

In  order  to  remove  the  DiflSciilties  which  have  arisen  in  the 
execution  of  divers  Articles  of  the  Treaty  of  Paris  of  the  30th 
May,  1814  (No.  1),  and  especially  of  those  relating  to  the  Claims 
of  Subjects  of  the  Allied  Sovereign  Powers,  the  High  Contracting 
Parties,  being  desii-ous  of  enabling  their  respective  subjects 
speedily  to  enjoy  the  rights  which  those  Articles  ensure  to  them, 
and  at  the  same  time  prevent  as  much  as  possible  all  controversy 
which  might  arise  on  the  interpretation  of  some  of  the  disposi- 
tions of  the  said  Ti^eaty,  have  agreed  upon  the  following  Articles : 

Confirmation  of  Articles  XIX  to  XXVI  ami  XXX  and  XXXI 

of  Treaty  of  30th  May,  1814. 

Art.  I.  The  Treaty  of  Paris  of  the  30th  May,  18U  (No.  1) 
being  confirmed  by  Article  XI  of  the  Principal  Ti-eaty  (No.  40),  to 
which  the  present  Convention  is  annexed,  this  confirmation  extends 
principally  to  Articles  XIX,  XX,  XXI,  XXII,  XXIII,  XXIV, 
XXV,  XXVI,  XXX,  and  XXXI  of  the  said  Treaty  (No.  1)  so  far 
as  the  Stipulations  contained  in  the  said  Articles  have  not  been 
altered  or  modified  by  the  present  Act ;  and  it  is  expressly  agreed 
that  the  explanations  and  developments  which  the  High  Contract- 
ing Parties  have  thought  advisable  to  give  them  by  the  following 
Articles,  shall  in  no  wise  prejudice  the  Claims  of  any  other  nature, 
which  may  be  authorised  by  the  said  Treaty,  though  not  specially 
stipulated  by  the  present  Convention. 

Liquidation  by  France  of  Claims  of  Subjects  of  Allied  Powers. 
Art.  II.  In  conformity  to  this  resolution,  His  Most  Christian 

•  For  French  version,  tee  "  State  Papers,"  vol.  iii,  p.  815. 

t  The  Stipulations  of  the  Conventions  upon  this  subject,  concluded  at 
the  same  time,  between  Great  Britain  and  Austria,  Prussia,  and  Kussia,  were, 
verbatim^  the  same  as  this  Convention,  which  was  distinguished  as  Conven- 
tion ''  No.  13 ''  in  the  Papers  laid  before  Parliament.  See  also  Convention  of 
25th  April,  1818,  and  Additional  ArtJ.  of  4th  July,  1818. 

878 


No.  45]       aREAT  BRITAIN,  &c.,  AND  FRANCE.    [20  NoY.,  1815. 
[8nd  Peaoe  of  Paris.    Private  Olaims  on  France.] 

Majesty  engages  to  cause  to  be  liquidated,  in  the  manner  hei'ein- 
lifter  8i)ecified,  all  Sums  which  France  may  be  foimd  to  owe,  in 
comitries  out  other  territory,  as  fixed  by  the  Treaty  to  which  the 
present  Convention  is  annexed,  by  virtue  of  Article  XIX  of  the 
Treaty  of  I'aris  of  30th  May,  1814  (No.  1),  either  to  Individuals, 
or  to  "  Communes^'  or  to  Private  Establishments  the  revenues 
of  which  are  not  at  the  disposal  of  Govenmient. 

Particular  Claitns  to  which  Liquidation  extends. 

This  liquidation  shall  extend  i)articularly  to  the  following 
Claims : — 

Supplier  and  Deliveries, 

To  those  arising  from  Supplies  and  Deliveries  of  all  kind, 
fmiiished  by  ^'  Cotmnunes"  or  Individuals,  and  iii  general  by 
all  others  but  the  different  branches  of  the  Government,  by  virtue 
of  Contracts  or  Arrangements  made  by  the  French  Administrative 
Authorities,  imder  promise  of  payment ;  whether  the  said  supplies 
and  deliveries  may  have  been  f uniished,  either  to  or  for  the  use 
of  military  magazines  in  general,  or  for  the  provisioning  of  towns 
and  fortresses  in  particular,  or,  in  short,  to  the  French  Annies,  to 
detachments  of  troops  or  of  "  Gendarmerie^**  to  the  French  Admi- 
nistrations, or  the  Military  Ilospitals,  or,  in  fine,  for  any  public 
service  whatsoever. 

Production  of  Vouchers. 

These  deliveries  and  supplies  are  to  be  vouched  by  Receipts 
from  the  storekeepers,  officei-s,  civil  or  military,  commissaries, 
agents  or  inspectora,  the  validity  of  which  shall  be  acknowledged 
by  the  Commission  of  Liquidation  described  in  Article  V  of  the 
present  Convention. 

Pegulution  of  Pi'ices. 

The  Prices  shall  be  regulated  by  the  contracts  or  other  engage- 
ments of  the  French  authorities,  or  in  failure  thereof,  by  the 
market  prices  of  the  places,  the  nearest  to  that  where  the  delivery 
shall  have  taken  place. 

Arrears  of  Pay  and  Alloivancee^  cf-c. 

2.  To  Arrears  of  Pay  and  Allowances,  travelling  expenses,  gi-a- 
tuities,  and  other  indemnifications,  due  to  military  or  other  persons 

379 


20  Nov.,  1815.]    OBEAT  BBITAIN,  Ac.,  AND  FRANCE.        [Ho.  46 
[find  Peace  of  Parle.    Private  Olalme  on  France.] 

employed  in  the  French  Army,  and  become,  by  the  Treaties  of 
Paris  of  30th  May,  1814  (No.  1),  and  20th  November,  1816 
(No.  40),  subjects  of  another  Sovereign  Power,  during  the  period 
when  the  individuals  in  question  served  in  the  French  Armies,  or 
were  attached  to  establishments  thereunto  belonging,  such  as 
hospitals,  dispensaries,  magazines,  &c. 

Production  of  Vouchers. 

These  demands  are  to  be  supported  by  the  production  of  the 
necessary  Vouchers,  as  required  by  the  existing  military  rules  and 
regulations. 

Vouchers  for  Claims  of  Civil  Hospitals. 

3.  To  the  reimbursement  of  expenses  for  the  maintenance  of 
French  troops  in  such  Civil  Hospitals  as  did  not  belong  to  the 
Government,  inasmuch  as  the  payment  of  that  maintenance  has 
been  stipulated  for  by  positive  engagements.  The  quota  of  the 
said  expenses  is  to  be  vouched  by  abstracts  of  accounts,  certified 
by  the  Superintendents  of  those  establishments. 

Restitution  of  Funds  by  French  Post  Office, 

4.  To  the  Restitution  of  Funds  entrusted  to  the  French  Post 
OflSces,  which  have  not  reached  their  destination,  the  event  of 
force  being,  however,  excepted. 

Exceptions. 

5.  To  the  discharge  of  ^^  Mandats" ''^  Bons^'*  and  orders  for 
payment,  given  either  on  the  Public  Treasuiy  of  France,  or  on 
the  "  Caisse  d'amortissement^*  or  their  "  annexes,**  as  well  as  of 
"  Bons"  given  by  this  last-mentioned  "  Caisse  ;'*  which  *'  Mandats^* 
"  Bons^'  and  orders  have  been  subscribed  to  in  favour  of  inhabit- 
juila,  "  Communes"  or  establishments  situated  in  provinces  which 
have  cetvsed  to  fonn  part  of  Fmnce,  or  which  may  be  in  the  hands 
of  the  said  inhabitants,  "  Communes"  or  establishments ;  it  not 
being  possible  for  France  to  refuse  payment  of  the  same,  on  the 
plea  that  the  objects,  by  the  sale  of  which  the  said  "J9orw," 
"  Mandatfl"  and  orders  were  to  be  realised,  have  passed  imder 
foreign  dominion. 

Loans  to  French  Authorities, 

G.  To  Loans  made  to  the  French  civil  and  military  authorities, 
under  promise  of  repayment. 

380 


No.  45]        GBEAT  SEXTAIN,  &c.,  AND  JbEAKC£.    [20  Nov.,  1815. 
[ted  Peace  of  Paris.    Private  Claims  on  Franoe.] 

National  Domains  Indemnities, 

7.  To  Indemnities  granted  for  non-enjoyment  of  national 
domains,  let  on  lease ;  to  all  other  indemnity  and  refunding  for 
leases  of  national  domains,  and  also  for  professional  attendance, 
remuneration,  and  fees  for  appraising,  inspecting,  or  reporting  on 
the  buildings,  or  other  objects,  done  by  order  and  on  account  of 
the  French  Government ;  inasmuch  as  the  said  Indemnities, 
refundings,  professional  attendance,  remuneration,  and  fees,  have 
been  acknowledged  to  be  at  the  expense  of  the  Government,  and 
legally  ordered  by  the  French  authorities  at  the  time  existing. 

Reimbursement  of  A  dvances, 

8.  To  the  reimbursement  of  Advances  made  from  the  funds  of 
the  "  Communes,"  by  order  of  the  French  authorities,  and  under 
promise  of  repayment. 

Loss  of  Ground  and  Demolition  aiul  Destruction  of  Buildings. 

9.  To  Indenmities  due  to  individuals  for  Loss  of  Ground,  the 
Demolition  and  Destruction  of  Buildings,  in  consequence  of  orders 
from  the  French  military  authorities,  for  the  enlargement  or 
security  of  fortresses  and  citadels ;  in  such  cases  where  indemnity 
is  due,  by  virtue  of  the  law  of  10th  July,  1791,  and  where  there 
may  have  been  an  engagement  to  pay,  either  by  report  of  arbi- 
trators, regulating  the  amount  of  the  indemnity,  or  by  any  other 
deed  of  the  French  autht)rities. 

Hamburgh  Bank  Claims* 
Art.  III.  The  Claims  of  the  Senate  of  Hamburgh,  on  account 
of  the  Bank  of  that  city,  shall  be  the  subject  of  a  Special  Con- 
vention between  the  Commissioners  of  His  Most  Christian  Majesty 
and  those  of  the  City  of  Hamburgh. 

Claims  for  Seizure  of  Colonial  Goods  in  1813. 

Art.  IV.  Those  Claims  shall  also  be  liquidated,  prefcired  by 
several  individuals  against  the  execution  of  a  decree,  dated 
Nassen,  the  8th  May,  1813,  by  virtue  of  which  Colonial  Goods, 
part  of  which  they  had  purchased  of  the  French  Government, 
were  seized  to  their  detriment,  and  by  virtue  of  which  they  have 
been  obliged  to  pay  a  second  time  on  cottons,  the  single  and 
double  Custom-house  dues,  although  they  had  paid,  in  due  time, 
what  they  owed  lawfully. 

*  See  Conyention  between  France  and  Hamburgh  of  27th  October,  1816. 

381 


20  Nov.,  1816.]     aB£AT  BRITAIN,  kc,  AND  FRANCE.        [No  4S 
[8nd  P«aee  of  Paria.    PiiTate  Claims  on  Franco.] 

Paf/meni  in  InscripUons  on  Great  Book  of  ike  Public  Debt. 

These  Claims  shall  be  liquidated  by  the  Commissioners  ap- 
pointed by  the  Convention  of  this  day,  and  the  amount  thereof 
shall  be  paid,  in  Inscriptions  on  the  Great  Book  of  the  Public 
Debt,  at  a  rate  not  under  75,  in  the  same  manner  as  has  been 
agreed  ujwn  with  regard  to  the  securities  to  be  refunded. 

Appointment  of  Commissioners  of  Liquidation  and  Arbitration. 

Art.  V.  The  High  Contracting  Parties,  being  animate  by 
the  desire  of  agreeing  on  a  mode  of  liquidation,  calculated  at  once 
to  accelerate  tlie  same,  and  promote,  in  each  particular  case,  a 
final  decision,  have  resolved,  while  expounding  the  arrangements 
of  Article  XX  of  the  Treaty  of  30th  May,  1814  (No.  1),  to  appoint 
Commissions  of  Liquidation,  to  be  employed,  in  the  first  place,  in 
the  examination  of  the  claims ;  and  also  Commissions  of  Arbi- 
tration,* which  are  to  decide  on  such  cases  on  which  the  former 
Commission  do  not  agree. 

The  mode  to  be  acted  upon,  in  this  respect,  is  to  be  as 
follows : — 

Appointment  of  Commissioners,^ 

1.  Immediately  aft^r  the  exchange  of  the  Ratifications  of  the 
present  Treaty,  Fmnce,  and  the  other  High  Contracting  Parties, 
or  those  interested  in  this  object,  shall  name  Commissioners  of 
Liquidation,  and  Connnissionei-s  of  Arbitration,  or  Umpires,  who 
ai-e  to  reside  at  Paris,  and  shall  be  instnicted  to  direct  and  cairy 
into  execution,  the  Arranp^ements  contained  in  Articles  XVIII  and 
XIX  of  the  Treaty  of  30th  May,  18U  (No.  1),  and  Articles  II, 
IV,  VI,  VII,  X,  XI,  XII,  XIII,  XIV,  XVII,  XVIII,  XIX,  XXII, 
XXIII,  and  XXIV  of  the  present  Convention. 

Dudes  of  Commissioners  of  Liquidation. 

2.  The  ComniiRsioncrs  of  Liquidation  are  to  be  named  by  all 
the  parties  interested,  in  such  numbers  as  each  of  them  may  thhik 
pro|^r  to  apiK)int.    They  will  Ikj  instructed  to  rectMve  and  examine, 

•  See  Convention  of  27th  October,  1816. 

+  The  Commissioners  of  Liquidation  were : — Mr.  Colin  Alexander 
Mackenzie  and  Mr.  G-eorge  Lewis  Kevmham.  The  Commissioners  of  Arbi- 
t  ration  were  : — Mr.  George  Hammond  and  Mr.  David  Ricliard  Morier.  The 
Commissioners  of  Deposit  were  : — Mr.  David  Richard  Morier  and  Mr.  James 
Drummond.    Tlieir  appointment!  were  dated  27th  December,  1815. 

882 


No.  45]        GBSAT  BRITAIN,  <&c.,  AND  FRANC£.    [20  NOV.,  1815- 
[8nd  P«aee  of  Paris.    Private  Olaima  on  Pranea.] 

according  to  a  scale  fixed  upon  for  that  purpose,  aiid  with  tiie 
least  possible  delay,  and  liquidate,  if  there  be  just  cause,  all 
Claims. 

Each  Commissioner  shall  be  at  liberty  to  unite  in  one  Com- 
mittee all  the  Commissioners  of  the  respective  Governments,  and  to 
lay  before  them  and  cause  them  to  examine  the  Claims  of  the 
Subjects  of  his  Government,  or  else  to  treat  separately  with  the 
French  Government. 

Duties  of  Arbitrators, 

8.  The  Arbitrators  are  to  be  instructed  to  decide  definitively, 
and  without  appeal,  on  all  cases  refen-ed  to  them  in  conformity  to 
the  present  Article,  by  the  Commissioners  of  Liquidation,  who 
may  not  have  been  able  to  agree  thereon.  All  the  High  Con- 
tracting Parties,  or  those  interested,  may  name  as  many  of  these 
Arbitrators  as  they  may  think  proper ;  but  every  one  of  these 
Arbitrators  must  make  oath  before  the  Chancellor  of  Prance,  and 
in  the  presence  of  the  Ministers  of  the  other  High  Contracting 
Parties  residing  at  Paris,  to  pass  judgment,  without  partiality 
whatever  for  the  parties,  according  to  the  principles  laid  down 
by  the  Treaty  of  the  30th  May,  1814  (No.  1),  and  by  the  present 
Convention. 

Ajypointnient  of  Record  Keepers  and  Clerks, 

4,  As  soon  as  the  Arbitrators  named  by  France,  and  by  at 
least  two  of  the  other  parties  interested,  shall  have  taken  this 
Oath,  all  the  said  Coniuiissioners  who  may  be  in  Paris  shall  meet, 
under  the  Presidency  of  the  Senior  Commissioner,  for  the  pur|>ose 
of  arranging  the  Appointments  of  one  or  more  of  the  Recorders 
or  Record  Keepers,  luid  of  one  or  more  Clerks,  who  are  to  be  swoni 
before  them,  as  well  as  for  the  purpose  of  discussing,  if  necessary, 
aji^eneral  system  for  the  dispatch  of  business,  the  keeping  of  the 
Registers,  and  other  matters  of  internal  regulation. 

Commissioners  of  Arbitration  to  Decide  Cases  in  which  Commissioners 

of  Liquidation  Disagree, 

5.  The  Commissioners  appointed  to  fonn  the  Commissions  of 
Arbitration  being  thus  ordained,  whenever  the  Commissioners  of 
Liquidation  shall  not  have  agi-eed  on  a  Case,  the  Arbitrators  are  to 
proceed  with  the  same  in  the  manner  hereinafter  mentioned. 

883 


20  Nov.,  1816.]    GREAT  BRITAIN,  &c.,  AND  FRANCE.        [No.  45 
[8nd  Peace  of  Parle.    Private  Claima  on  France.] 

Composition  of  Commission  of  Arbitration. 

6.  In  those  cases  wherein  the  Claims  are  of  the  nature  provided 
for  by  the  Treaty  of  Paris,  or  by  the  present  Convention,  and 
wherein  the  question  is  merely  to  determine  on  the  validity  of  the 
Demand,  or  the  amount  of  the  Sum  claimed,  the  Commission  of 
Arbitration  is  to  be  composed  of  6  Umpires,  namely,  8  French, 
and  8  appointed  by  the  reclaiming  Government. 

The  said  6  Arbitrators  shall  then  draw  lots,  for  the  purpose 
of  deciding  which  of  them  is  to  be  thrown  out,  and  being  thus 
reduced  to  5,  are  then  finally  to  determine  on  the  Claim  referred 
to  them. 

7.  In  the  event  of  the  question  being  whether  the  contested 
Claim  can  be  reckoned  amongst  those  provided  for  by  the  Treaty 
of  Paris  of  80th  May,  1814  (No.  1),  or  by  the  present  Convention, 
the  Commission  of  Arbitration  is  to  be  composed  of  6  members, 
whereof  3  ai-e  to  be  French,  and  8  named  by  the  Govern- 
ment reclaiming.  These  6  Umpires  are  then  to  decide  by  a 
majority,  whether  the  Claim  is  susceptible  of  being  admitted  to 
liquidation ;  in  the  event  of  an  equality  of  votes,  the  examina- 
tion of  the  affair  is  to  be  suspended,  and  is  to  become  subject 
matter  of  future  regular  negotiation  between  the  Governments. 

8.  Every  time  that  a  case  shall  be  refeired  to  the  decision  of  a 
Commission  of  Arbitration,  the  Government,  whose  Commissioner 
of  Liquidation  shall  not  have  been  able  to  agree  with  the  French 
Govemmeiit,  shall  name  3  Umpires,  and  Fi-ance  shall  name  as 
many ;  all  of  them  chosen  amongst  those  who  shall  have  taken, 
or  may  take,  previously  to  their  actuig,  the  stipulated  Oath.  This 
choice  is  to  be  made  known  to  the  Record  Keeper,  at  the  same 
time  transmitting  to  him  the  whole  of  the  documents.  The 
Record  Keeper  will  duly  note  this  nomination  and  the  deposit  of 
the  papers,  and  will  enter  the  claim  in  the  pi*oper  register,  which 
shall  have  been  opened  for  that  pui*[)08e. 

Arbitrators  to  be  summoned  by  Heconl  Keeper, 

Wlien  the  turn  of  a  Claim  shall  come  roimd  in  its  regular  order 
of  entry,  the  Record  Keeper  is  to  summon  the  6  Aibitrators 
above  named. 

When  the  case  shall  happen  to  be  one  of  those  specified  in 
Section  G  of  the  present  Article,  the  names  of  the  said  G  Arbi- 
trators shall  be  put  hi  an  uni ;  the  last  drawn  shall  of  course  go 

384 


No.  45]        OKEAT  BRITAIN,  &c.,  AND  FRANCE.    [20  No7.,  1815. 
[dud  Peace  of  Paris.    Private  Olaime  on  France.] 

out,  in  order  that  their  number  may  be  reduced  to  5.  The 
parties  are,  however,  at  liberty  to  abide,  if  they  all  agree  thereto, 
by  a  Commission  of  4  Arbitrators,  the  number  of  whom,  in  order 
to  obtain  an  odd  number,  is  to  be  in  like  manner  reduced  to  3. 

In  the  cases  specified  by  Section  7  of  the  present  Article,  the 
6  Umpires,  or  the  4,  if  the  parties  have  agreed  to  that  number, 
are  to  enter  into  discussion,  without  previous  elimination  of  one 
of  their  number.  In  either  of  these  cases,  the  arbitrators  con- 
voked for  the  purpose  are  immediately  to  enter  upon  the  examina- 
tion of  the  claim,  or  class  of  claim  in  question,  and  are  to  decide 
by  a  majority  of  voices,  without  appeal.  The  Record  Keeper  is  to 
attend  all  the  sittings,  and  to  act  as  minute  clerk. 

If  the  Commission  of  Arbitration  have  not  decided  upon  the 
class  of  a  claim,  though  it  has  on  a  claim  itself,  such  decision  ter- 
minates the  affair.  If  it  has  decided  on  the  class  of  a  daim,  tho 
case,  provided  that  class  be  acknowledged  as  admissible,  goes 
back  to  the  Commission  of  Liquidation,  for  that  Commission  to 
determine  on  the  admission  of  the  individual  claim,  and  the  amount 
thereof,  or  refer  it  anew  to  a  Commission  of  Arbitration  of  5  or 
3  Members. 

Notification  of  Judgment  to  Commission  of  Liquidation, 

Judgment  being  given,  the  Recorder  is  to  notify  to  the  Com- 
mission of  Liquidation  every  such  sentence,  for  the  purpose  of 
being  inserted  in  their  proceedings  ;  as  the  said  decisions  are  to 
be  considered  and  acted  upon  as  precedents  by  the  Commission  of 
Liquidation. 

Limit  of  Duties  of  the  Commissions. 

It  is  to  be  well  understood,  that  the  Commissions  appointed 
by  virtue  of  the  present  Article,  are  not  to  extend  their  labours 
beyond  the  liquidation  of  the  obligation  specified  by  the  present 
Treaty,  and  that  of  30th  May,  1814  (No.  1). 

Reimbursement  to  France  of  Debts  in  Countries  no  longer 

belonging  to  France, 

Akt.  VI.*  The  High  Contracting  Parties,  desiring  to  see  the 
full  performance  of  Article  XXI  of  the  Treaty  of  Paris  of  30th 
May,  1814  (No.  1),  and,  accordingly,  determmate  the  mode  of 
crediting  France  for  such  Debts,  specially  secured  in  their  origin 

•  See  Convention  of  25th  April,  1818. 

3«5  2  C 


20  H0¥.,  1816.]    GREAT  BRITAIN,  Ac,  AND  FRANCE.         CMo  46 
[SSnd  Peace  of  Paris.     Private  daims  on  France.] 

by  mort^^s  upon  countries  which  have  ceased  to  form  part  of 
France,  or  otherwise  contracted  by  their  internal  Administratioii, 
and  which  have  been  converted  into  Inscriptions  in  the  Great 
Book  of  the  National  Debt  of  France,  have  agreed  that  the 
amount  of  the  Capital  which  each  of  the  Governments  of  the  said 
respective  countries  may  have  to  reimburse  to  France,  shall  be 
determined  by  the  price  which  the  funds  may  bear,  on  an  average, 
between  the  day  of  the  signature  of  the  present  C!onvention  and 
the  1st  January,  1816.  This  capital  is  to  be  made  good  to  France, 
according  to  the  statements  which  the  Gonmiission  appointed  by 
Article  V  of  the  present  Convention  shall  draw  up  and  settle 
every  two  months  after  the  titles  have  been  duly  verified,  on  the 
strength  of  which  the  inscriptions  have  been  made. 

France  to  pay  Dividends  on  Inscriptions  for  Debts  on  Mortgage  on 

Immovables, 
France  is  not  to  be  reimbursed  the  amount  of  the  Inscriptions 
arising  from  Debts  secured  by  Mortgage  on  Immovables  which 
the  French  Government  have  alienated,  whatever  be  the  nature 
of  the  said  immovables,  provided  the  purchasers  thereof  have 
paid  the  amount  into  the  hands  of  the  agents  of  the  French  Goveni- 
ment,  miless  the  said  immovables  should  at  present  be  (otherwise 
than  by  ix)S8ession  obtained  unfairly  during  the  continuance  of 
the  French  Administration)  in  the  hands  either  of  the  present 
Government,  of  public  establishments,  or  of  the  former  pos- 
sessors. The  French  Govenmient  remams  charged  with  the  pay- 
ment of  the  dividends  on  those  Inscriptions. 

Countervailing  Accounts  to  he  settled  by  Mutual  Consent, 
The  Countervailing  Accounts  of  what  may  become  due  to 
France  in  inscriptions,  and  the  payments  to  which  she  has  engaged 
hei-self  by  the  present  Convention,  cannot  be  settled  but  with 
mutual  consent,  excepting  for  what  follows  in  the  succeedmg 
Article. 

deductions  from  Countervailing  Accounts. 
Art.  VII.*  From  these  reimbursements  shall  be  deducted : 
1.  The  Interest  on  Inscriptions  in  the  Great  Book  of  the  Stat<?, 
till  the  period  of  the  22nd  December,  1813  ;  also,  the  Interest 
which  France  may  have  paid  subsequently  to  that  period,  shall, 
in  like  manner,  be  made  good  to  her  by  the  respective  Govern- 
ments. 

*  See  Cotiyention  of  25th  April,  1818. 

386 


No.  46]        OEEAT  BRITAIN,  &c.,  AND  FRANCE.    [20  Nov.,  1815. 
[8nd  Peaoe  of  Paria.    Private  Claims  on  France.] 

2.  The  capitals  and  interest  secured  by  mortgage  on  immov- 
ables alienated  by  the  French  Government,  although  the  said 
capitals  have  not  yet  been  converted  into  Inscriptions  in  the  Great 
Book  of  the  Public  Debt;  provided,  however,  that  on  account 
of  the  present  stipulation,  nothing  shall  be  done  contrary  to  the 
laws  or  orders  of  the  Government,  which  decreed  forfeitures,  &c., 
or  in  virtue  of  which  the  Debts  were  to  become  extinct  to  the 
benelit  of  France  by  way  of  "  confusion,"  or  of  com})ensation. 

CommiBiion  of  Arbitration  to  he  Appointed  to  settle  Claim  of  Nether' 

lands  to  Interest  of  Debt  of  Holland. 

Art.  VIII.  The  French  Govenmient  having  refused  to  recog- 
nise the  claim  of  the  Government  of  the  Low  Countries,  relative 
to  the  payment  of  the  Interest  of  the  Debt  of  Holland,  which  may 
not  have  been  paid  for  the  half  years  of  March  and  September, 
1813,  it  is 'agreed  to  refer  to  a  Commission  of  Arbitration  the 
decision  of  the  principle  of  the  said  question. 

Composition  of  Commission. 

This  Commission  is  to  bo  composed  of  7  members,  two  of 
them  to  be  named  by  the  French  Government,  two  by  the  Govern- 
ment of  the  Netherlands,  and  the  three  others  to  be  chosen  from 
the  States  decidedly  neuter,  and  who  have  no  interest  in  the 
question,  such  as  Russia,  Great  Britain,  Sweden,  Denmark,  and 
the  Kingdom  of  Naples.  The  choice  of  these  three  last  Com- 
missioners is  to  be  made  in  such  manner,  that  one  of  them  is  to 
bo  named  by  the  French  Government,  another  by  that  of  the 
Netherlands,  and  the  third  by  the  8aid  two  neutral  Commis- 
sioners. 

Oath  to  be  taken  h/  Commissioners. 

The  Commission  is  to  meet  at  Paris,  on  the  1st  of  Fobniary, 
1816.  The  members  thereof  are  to  take  the  same  Oath  to  which 
the  Commissioners  of  Arbitration  are  subject,  as  stated  in  Article  V 
of  the  present  Convention,  to  be  administered  in  the  same 
manner. 

• 

Commissioners  of  Liquidation  to  submit  their  Opinions  to  the  Arbi* 

tratorsfor  Decision. 

As  soon  as  the  Commission  shall  be  constituted,  the  Commis- 
sioners of  Liquidation  of  the  two  Powers  shall  each  submit  in 

387  2  c  2 


20  Nov.,  1815.]    GREAT  BRITAIN,  &c.,  AND  FRANCE.        [No.  45 
[2nd  Peace  of  Faria.    Private  Claims  on  France.] 

wi'iting  the  arguments  hi  support  of  their  opinion,  in  order  that 
the  Arbitrators  may  be  enabled  to  decide  which  of  the  two  Grovem- 
ments,  the  French  Government,  or  the  Government  of  the  Nether- 
lands, shall  be  bound  to  pay  the  aforesaid  Arrears  of  Interest, 
taking  for  basis  the  dispositions  of  the  Treaty  of  Paris,  of  80th 
May,  1814  (No.  1),  and  whether  the  reimbursement  which  the 
Government  of  the  Netherlands  may  have  to  make  to  France,  for 
Inscriptions  of  the  Debts  of  Countries  re-united  to  the  Crown  of 
the  Netherlands,  and  detached  from'  France,  is  to  be  required 
without  deducting  the  dividends  of  the  Debt  of  Holland,  in  arrear 
for  1813. 

Liquidation  of  Debts  of  Countries  Ceded  to  France. 

Art.  IX.  The  liquidation  shall  be  proceeded  in,  of  the  unpaid 
interest  of  the  Debts  secured  on  mortgage  upon  the  soil  of 
countries  ceded  to  France  by  the  Treaties  of  Campo  Fonnio*  and 
Luneville,f  and  arising  from  loans  formally  acknowledged  by 
the  Governments  of  the  ceded  countries,  or  from  expenses  in- 
curred by  the  effective  administration  of  the  said  countries. 

Bases  on  which  Commissioners  of  Liquidation  are  to  Regulate 

themselves* 

The  Commissioners  of  Liquidation  are  to  regulate  their  opera- 
tions according  to  the  dispositions  of  the  Treaties  of  Peace,  and 
the  laws  and  decrees  of  the  French  Government,  with  respect  to 
the  liquidation  and  extinction  of  the  debts  of  the  nature  in 
question. 

Reimbursement  of  Sectirities, 

Art.  X.  As  it  has  been  stipulated  by  Article  XXIII  of  the 
Treaty  of  Paiis,  of  30th  May,  1814  (No.  1),  that  the  French 
Government  should  reimburse  the  Securities  given  by  the  public 
functionaries  entrusted  with  the  management  of  public  money  in 
the  countries  separated  from  France,  6  months  after  the  pre- 
senting of  their  accounts,  the  case  alone  of  misdemeanour  being 
excepted,  it  remains  agreed : 

1.  That  the  obligation  of  presenting  their  accounts  to  the 
French  Government  does  not  extend  to  the  Receveurs  Communaux  ; 
nevertheless,  as  the  French  Government  has  had  an  interest  in 

•  (17th  October,  1797).    See  Appendix, 
t  (9th  February,  1801),    See  Appendix. 

888 


No.  45]        GREAT  BRITAIN,  &c.,  AND  FRANCE.    [20  Nov.,  1815. 
[2nd  Peaoe  of  FariB.     Private  Claims  on  France.] 

certain  portions  of  the  receipts  where\vith  those  accountable 
persons  were  charged,  and  that  consequently  it  may  still  call  for 
redress  against  them,  in  cases  of  misdemeanour,  no  application 
for  restitution  of  their  Securities  shall  be  presented,  without  being 
accompanied  by  a  certificate  from  the  superior  authorities  of  the 
country  to  which  these  persons  accountable  may  belong,  at  the 
same  time  specifying  the  sum  which,  after  the  audit  of  their 
accounts,  shall  have  been  acknowledged  to  be  due  to  the  French 
Grovemment  on  the  account  above  mentioned,  and  which  tlie  latter 
shaQ  deduct  from  the  security,  giving  proof  that  nothing  is  due 
to  the  same,  except,  in  either  case,  the  deduction  of  those  balances 
which  France  has  reserved  to  herself  by  Article  XXIV  of  the 
present  Convention. 

2.  The  accounts  of  the  functionaries  who  have  had  the 
management  of  money  belonging  to  the  French  Government,  and 
who  were  bound  to  have  their  administration  approved  by  the 
Court  of  Accounts,  shall  be  examined  by  the  French  Government, 
in  conjunction  with  the  Commissioner  of  the  present  Government 
of  the  province  where  the  person  accountable  has  been  employed. 

The  examination  of  each  account  is  to  take  place  within  6 
months  after  it  has  been  delivered  in ;  if  during  this  period  no 
decision  has  been  given,  the  French  Government  renounces  all 
daim  against  the  person  accountable.  This  stipulation  does  not 
derogate,  with  respect  to  those  who  are  accountable,  from  the 
time  of  forfeiture  fixed  by  Article  XVI,  it  being  well  understood 
that,  in  the  event  of  the  non-presentation  of  the  accounts,  the 
French  Government  reserves  to  itself  the  right  of  proceeding 
against  the  said  persons  accountable,  in  the  customary  manner. 

8,  The  functionaries  not  being  liable  to  be  made  responsible 
for  what  has  occurred  relative  to  their  "  Caisses^^  since  the  en- 
trance of  the  Foreign  Troops,  it  has  been  expressly  agreed,  that 
the  French  Government  are  not  to  charge  them  with  the  balances 
which  they  owed  at  that  period,  and  that  it  shall  only  be  a  mani- 
fest misdemeanor,  committed  before  the  entrance  of  those  Troops, 
which  shaQ  authorise  the  French  Government  to  withhold  the 
whole,  01  part  of  the  Security.  In  all  other  respects  the  same  is 
to  be  restored,  in  the  manner  expressed  in  Article  XIX,  Section  2. 

Funds  deposited  hy  Communes  and  Public  Establishments. 
Art.  XL  Conformably  to  Article  XXV  of  the  Treaty  of  the 
30th  May,  1814  (No.  1),  the  Funds  deposited  by  "  Communes"  and 

389 


20  Nov.,  1816.]    GREAT  BRITAIN,  Ac,  AND  FRANCE.        [Mo.  46 
[find  Peace  of  Parle.     Prirate  Olalme  on  France.] 

Public  Establishments,  in  the  coffers  of  the  Governments,  are  to 
be  repaid  to  them,  with  deduction  of  the  advances  which  may 
have  been  made  to  them.  The  Commissioners  of  Liquidation  are 
to  verify  the  amount  of  the  said  deposits  and  advances.  Never- 
theless, should  there  be  lodged  any  attachments,  the  repayment 
of  these  funds  shall  not  take  place  until  replevin  shall  have  been 
ordered,  by  the  proper  tribunals,  or  voluntarily  allowed  by  the 
attaching  creditors.  The  French  Government  shall  be  bound  to 
show  the  justice  of  the  said  attachments.  It  is  well  understood 
that  such  attachments,  lodged  by  creditors  who  are  not  French- 
men, cannot  authorise  the  French  Government  to  detain  these 
deposits. 

Funds  of  Caisse  cP Agriculture  of  Holland. 

Abt.  XII.  The  Funds  belonging  to  the  ''  Caisae  d* Agriculture  " 
of  Holland,  and  which  have  been  lodged  as  a  deposit  in  the 
"  Caisse  cPAmortissement^^*  in  the  "  Caisse  de  Service j*  or  in  any 
other  "  Caisse "  of  Government,  shall  be  restored,  as  well  as  all 
other  Deposits,  with  the  exception  of  such  compensations  as  the 
said  ^Caisses"  may  have  to  debit  the  said  Funds. 

Commissioners  of  Liquidation  and  Arbitration  to  liquidate  Claims 
of  Pensions,  ^c,  of  Persons  no  longer  French  Subjects.  Secu^- 
rities.    Caisse  d'Amortissement,  and  Caisse  de  Service^  ^c 

Akt.  XIII.  The  Commissioners  of  Liquidation  and  of  Arbitra- 
tion ordained  by  virtue  of  Article  V  of  the  present  Convention, 
shall  also  be  employed  in  the  liquidation  of  the  objects  recited  in 
Articles  XXII  to  XXV  of  the  Treaty  of  SOth  May,  1814  (No.  1), 
and  shall  proceed  in  the  same  manner,  with  regard  to  these  points, 
as  that  adopted  for  the  other  liquidations  with  which  they 
are  charged.  The  French  Government  engages  to  deliver,  4 
months  after  the  signature  of  the  present  Convention,  to  the 
respective  Commissioners  of  Liquidation,  exact  statements,  drawn 
from  the  Treasury  and  other  Registers,  of  all  sums  and  debts 
alluded  to  in  the  aforesaid  Articles ;  and  these  statements  are  to 
be  compared  with  the  receipts  of  the  claimants,  for  the  purpose  of 
being  thus  proved. 

Arrears  of  Pensions, 

Art.  XIV.  Article  XXVI  of  the  Treaty  of  the  SOth  May, 
1814  (No.  1),  which  releases  the  French  Gk>vemment,  from  the 

390 


Ho.  46]         GREAT  BlUTAlN,  &c.,  AND  FRANCE.     [20  Nov.,  1815. 
[And  Peace  of  Paris.     Private  Claims  on  France.] 

Ist  Jannary,  of  the  same  year,  from  the  payments  of  all  Pensions, 
civil,  military,  and  ecclesiastical,  allowances  on  retiring",  and  half 
pay  to  all  individuals  no  longer  subjects  of  France,  is  maintained. 
With  regard  to  the  an*ears  of  Pensions  to  the  period  above 
mentioned,  the  French  Government  engages  to  give  evidence  of 
them,  by  furnishing  exact  statements,  drawn  from  the  Pension 
Registers,  which  are  to  be  compared  with  thvise  kept  by  the  local 
Administrative  Authorities. 

Restitution  of  Archives y  Maps^  ^c,  of  Ceded  Countries, 

Art.  XV.  Doubts  having  arisen  upon  Article  XXXI  of  the 
Treaty  of  the  30th  May,  1814  (No.  1),  concerning  the  restitu- 
tion of  the  Maps  of  the  Comitries  which  have  ceased  to  belong  to 
France,  it  is  agreed  that  all  the  Maps  of  the  Countries  ceded, 
including  those  which  the  Frcnch  Government  has  caused  to  be 
executed,  shall  be  exactly  given  up,  with  the  copper  plates 
belonging  to  them,  in  the  space  of  4  weeks  after  the  exchange 
of  the  Ratifications  of  the  present  Treaty.  The  same  shall  be 
done  respecting  the  Archives,  Maps,  and  Plates  taken  away  from 
the  Countries  occupied  for  a  time  by  the  different  armies,  as  it  is 
stipulated  in  the  2nd  paragraph  of  Article  XXXI  of  the  said 
Treaty. 

Limit  of  Time  for  Presentation  of  Claims, 

Abt.  XVI.  Governments  who  have  Claims  to  prefer  in  behalf 
of  their  Subjects,  engage  to  cause  them  to  be  presented  for  liqui- 
dation within  a  year,  dating  from  the  day  of  the  exchange  of  the 
Ratifications  of  the  present  Treaty,  after  which  time  they  are  to 
forfeit  all  right  to  claim  and  recovery. 

Payment  of  Claims  Adjudicated, 

Art.  XVII.  Every  two  months  an  abstract  is  to  be  drawn  up 
of  the  liquidations  finally  adjusted,  approved,  or  decided,  speci- 
fying the  name  of  each  creditor,  and  the  amount  for  which  his 
debt  is  to  be  discharged,  either  in  principal  or  arrears  of  interest. 
The  sums  which  are  to  be  paid  in  cash  by  the  Roytd  Treasury, 
either  for  capital  or  interest,  shall  be  remitted  to  the  Commis- 
sioners of  Liquidation  of  the  Government  concerned,  upon  their 
receipts,  signed  or  approved  by  the  French  Liquidators.  With 
regard  to  the  debts  which,  in  conformity  to  Articles  IV  and  XIX 
of  the  present  Convention,  ai-e  to  l>e  paid  in  Inscriptions  in  the 

301 


20  Nov.,  18X5.]    GREAT  BRITAIN,  &c.,  AND  FRANCE.         [Mo.  45 
[2nd  Peace  of  Paris.    Private  Claims  on  Pranoe.] 

Great  Book  of  the  Public  Debt,  they  are  to  be  entered  in  the 
names  of  the  Commissioners  of  ^  Liquidation  of  the  Grovemmenta 
concerned,  or  of  those  whom  they  may  appoint.  These  Inscrip- 
tions are  to  be  taken  from  the  Guarantee  Fund  stipulated  by 
Article  XX  of  the  present  Convention,  and  in  the  manner  specified 
by  Article  XXI. 

Interest  on  Debts, 

Art.  XVIII.*  All  Debts  which  bear  Interest,  either  according 
to  law  or  the  Treaty  of  the  80th  May,  1814  (No.  1),  are  to  con- 
tinue to  bear  the  same.  With  respect  to  those  to  which  no 
Interest  appertains,  either  from  their  nature  or  by  the  said  Treaty, 
they  are  to  bear  an  interest  of  4  per  cent,  from  the  date  of  the 
signature  of  the  present  Convention.  All  interest  is  to  bo  paid  in 
cash,  and  on  the  amount  of  the  nominal  value  of  the  debt.  The 
stipulations  relating  to  interest  are  to  be  reciprocal  between 
France  and  the  other  Contracting  Powers. 

Periods  for  Payment  of  Claims, 

Abt.  XIX.*  The  Treaty  of  the  30th  May,  1814  (No.  1),  in 
regulating  the  periods  within  which  the  payments  were  to  be 
completed,  proclaimed  3  Classes  of  Debts.  In  order  to  make 
things  agree  with  such  an  arrangement,  it  has  been  resolved 
to  adopt,  in  like  manner,  3  Classes  for  Reimbursement,  as 
follows : — 

1.  The  Dei)0siti5  legally  entrusted  to  the  "  Caisse  (TAmortisse" 
inent "  are  to  be  refunded  in  money  within  6  months  from  the 
exchange  of  the  Ratifications  of  the  present  Convention,  whenever 
the  delivery  of  the  documents  shall  have  taken  place  during  the 
first  three  months  of  the  liquidation.  Those  cases  whereof  the 
documents  shall  have  been  delivered  in  subsequently  are  to  be 
liquidated  within  the  succeeding  3  months. 

2.  The  Debts  ar4suig  from  the  payment  of  securities,  or  from 
funds  which  were  deposited  by  the  ^^  Communes**  and  Public  Esta- 
blishments in  the  "  Caisse  de  Service^**  the  "  Caisse  dtAmortissement^** 
or  any  other  "  Caisse  "  of  the  French  Government,  are  to  be  reim- 
bursed in  Inscriptions  in  the  Great  Book  of  the  Public  Debt,  at 
par,  on  condition,  however,  that  in  the  event  of  the  price  of  the 
day  of  settlement  being  under  75,  the  French  Gk)vemment  is  to 
have  the  benefit  of  the  difference  between  the  price  of  the  day 

and  75. 

•  See  CoiiTention  of  2oth  April,  1818. 

392 


Ho.  46]        GREAT  BRITAIN,  Ac,  AND  FRANCE.    [20  Nov.,  1815. 
[Slid  Peace  of  Paris.     Private  Claime  on  France.] 

3.  The  Other  Debts  not  comprehended  in  the  two  pi-eceding 
sections  are  to  be  likewise  reimbursed  in  Inscriptions  at  par,  with 
this  difference,  however,  that  the  French  Government  guarantees 
to  them  only  a  price  of  60,  at  the  same  time  engaging  to  make 
good  the  difference  between  the  price  of  the  day  and  60. 

Appointment  of  Trustees  to  receive  Yearly  Revenue, 

Art.  XX.  On  the  1st  of  January  next,  at  latest,  shall  be  in- 
scribed, as  a  Guarantee  Fund,  in  the  Great  Book  of  the  Public 
Debt  of  France,  a  Capital  producing  8,500,000  French  francs 
yearly  revenue,  with  possession  from  22nd  March,  1816,  in  the 
name  of  two,  four,  or  six  Commissioners,  one-half  of  them  sub- 
jects of  His  Most  Christian  Majesty,  and  the  other  half  of  the 
Allied  Sovereign  Powers ;  which  said  Commissioners  are  to  be 
chosen  and  appointed,  namely,  one,  two,  or  three  by  the  French 
Government,  and  one,  two,  or  three  by  the  Allied  Powers. 

Income  to  he  Received  every  Six  Months. 

They  are  to  receive  the  said  yearly  Income  every  6  months, 
of  which  they  are  to  be  the  trustees,  without  power  of  nego* 
tiating  the  same. 

Amount  to  be  Funded. 

They  are  to  place  the  amount  thereof  in  the  Public  Funds, 
and  receive  the  accumulated  and  compound  Interest  of  the  same 
for  the  benefit  of  the  creditors. 

Insufficiency  of  Interest  to  be  made  up  to  pay  Amount  of  Debts. 
In  case  the  3,500,000  francs  of  Interest  shall  bo  insufficient, 
,  there  shall  be  delivered  to  the  said  Connnissioners,  Inscriptions 
for  larger  sums,  until  their  amount  shall  equal  what  may  be 
necessary  to  pay  the  Debts  mentioned  in  the  present  Conven- 
tion. 

Disposal  of  Additional  Inscriptions. 

These  Additional  Inscriptions,  if  they  are  necessary,  shall  bo 
made  over  with  the  Dividends  from  the  same  period  as  the 
3,500,000  francs  yearly  revenue  above  stipulated,  and  shall  bo 
administered  by  the  same  Commissioners,  and  according  to  the 
same  principles,  so  that  the  Debts  which  shall  remain  to  be  paid 
shall  be  paid  with  the  same  proportion  of  Accunmlated  and  Com- 
pound Interest  as  if  the  Fund  of  Guarantee  had  been  from  the  first 
sufficient. 

393 


20  Nov.,  1815.]    CHIEAT  BRITAIN,  &c.,  AND  FRANCE.         [Ho,  45 
[8nd  Peace  of  Farie.     Private  Claims  on  France.] 

Surplus  of  Inscriptions  to  be  made  over  to  French  Government. 

As  soon  as  the  payments  duo  to  tlie  creditors  shall  have  been 
made,  the  Surplus  of  the  Inscriptions  not  employed,  if  there  be 
any,  as  well  as  the  proportion  of  accumulated  and  compound 
interest  which  shall  belong  thereto,  shall  be  given  up  to  the  dis- 
posal of  the  French  Government. 

Examination  of  Abstracts  of  Liquidation, 

Art.  XXI.  In  proportion  as  the  Abstracts  of  Liquidation  pre- 
scribed by  Article  XVII  of  the  present  Convention  shall  be 
delivered  to  the  Tnistees  or  Commissioners  of  Deposit,  the  latter 
are  to  examine  the  same,  in  order  to  their  being  forthwith  entered 
in  the  Great  Book  of  the  Public  Debt,  to  the  debit  of  their  trust, 
and  to  the  credit  of  the  Commissioners  of  Liquidation  of  the 
reclaiming  Governments. 

Renewal  of  Engagements  by  Sovereigns  of  Countries  tckich  have 

ceased  to  belong  to  France, 

Art.  XXIL*  The  present  Sovereigns  of  the  Countries  which 
have  ceased  to  belong  to  Franco  hereby  i-enew  the  engagement 
which  they  have  contracted  by  Article  XXI  of  tlie  Treaty  of  the 
80th  May,  1811  (No.  1),  to  accomit  with  the  Fitjnch  Government 
from  the  22nd  December,  1813,  for  such  of  the  Debts  of  the  said 
Countries  as  have  been  converted  into  Inscriptions  in  the  Great 
Book  of  the  Public  Debt  of  France.  The  Accounts  relative  to  ail 
the  said  Debts  shall  be  drawn  up  and  adjusted  by  the  Commis- 
sions appointed  by  Article  V  of  the  pi-esent  Convention.  It  is 
understood  that  France  is  to  continue  the  payment  of  the  divi- 
dends on  these  Inscrii)tions. 

Reneival  of  Engagement  to  Refund  to  French  Subjects  Claims  on 

account  of  Securities,  ^'C. 

Art.  XXIII.  The  Governments  aforesaid  renew  the  engage- 
ment to  refund  to  French  subjects  in  the  service  of  the  ceded 
Countries  the  smns  which  they  may  have  to  claim  on  account  of 
Securities,  or  Deposits  in  their  resi)ective  Treasuries.  These  reim- 
bursements shall  be  made  in  the  same  manner  as  that  agi-eed 
upon  in  Article  XIX  of  the  present  Convention  towards  subjects 
of  the  said  Countries  for  payments  of  a  like  nature. 

Right  of  French  Government  to  male  certain  Deductions, 

Art.  XXIV.  It  is  reserved  to  the  Frencli  Government  the 

*  See  Convention  of  25th  April,  1818. 

394 


No.  46]        aREAT  BRITAIN,  ^c,  AND  FRANCE.    [20  Nov.,  1816. 
[Sad  Peace  of  Paris.     Private  Claims  on  France.] 

right  of  deducting  from  those  b'ecuritics,  wliich  by  Aiticle  XXII 
of  the  Treaty  of  the  30th  IMay,  1814  (No.  1),  and  l>y  Article  X 
of  the  present  Convention  it  lias  enp:agocl  to  refund,  the  Balances 
due  from  persons  accountable  whom  a  Judgment  of  the  Court  of 
Accounts  given  before  the  30th  May,  1814,  shall  have  declared 
to  be  wit hh older s  of  Public  Money. 

Such  Deduction  is  to  take  place,  however,  without  being  jut)- 
judicial  to  the  proceedings  which,  in  default  of  sufficient  Security, 
may  be  directed  against  the  Defaultera,  in  the  ordinaiy  course, 
before  the  Tribunals  of  the  Countries  whereui  the  jx^rsons  account- 
able have  settled. 

Proceedings  agaimi  Persons  for  Noii'-paymenl  of  JJilis  accepted  by 

them  previous  to  30th  May^  1814. 

Art.  XXV.  In  the  Countries  ceded  by  the  Treaty  of  the  30tli 
May,  1814  (No.  1),  and  by  the  present  Trcaty,  such  persons 
who  have  accepted  Bills,  negotiable,  to  the  advantage  of  the 
Royal  Treasuiy,  or  of  the  "  Caisse  (VAmortissement^*  (not  receivers 
of  direct  conti*ibutions),  and  who  should  not  have  honom'ed  the 
same  when  they  became  due,  may  be  proceeded  against  for  pay- 
ment, before  the  regular  Tribunals  of  the  Country  where  they  are 
settled,  unless  they  should  have  been  comix>lled  to  pay  them 
before  the  30th  May,  1814,  or,  with  regard  to  the  Countries 
ceded  by  the  present  Treaty,  before  the  20th  November,  1815,  in 
favour  of  the  Agent-s  of  the  new  jXKSsessors  of  the  Countries. 

Rules  laid  down  to  apply  to  Debts  which  France  may  claim  from 
Governments  of  Countries  detached  from  France. 

Art.  XXVI.  All  that  has  Ixxjn  agreed  to  by  the  present  Con- 
vention, with  respect  to  the  period  within  which  the  creditors  of 
France  are  to  deliver  in  their  CI  anus  for  Liquidation,  the  time  when 
the  Abstracts  of  Liquidations  are  to  be  drawn  up,  the  Interest  to 
be  allowed  to  the  respective  classes  of  Debts,  and  the  manner  in 
which  they  are  to  be  paid,  applies  equally  to  those  Debts  which 
France  may  have  to  claim  from  the  Governments  of  the  Countries 
detached  from  France. 

Done  at  Paris,  the  20th  November,  in  the  year  of  Our  Lord, 
1815. 

(L.S.)    CASTLEREAGIL 
(L.S.)    WELLINGTON. 
(L.S.)    RICHELIEU. 

31)5 


20  Nov.,  1815.]    GREAT  BRITAIN,  &c.,  AND  FRANCE.        [Ho.  46 
[2xid  Peace  of  Paris.     Benthelm  and  Stelnfurth  Clalxiui.] 

Additional  Article.    PariSj  20th  November,  1815. 
Clatin  of  Counts  of  Bentheim  and  Steinfurth. 

The  House  of  the  Counts  of  Bentheim  and  Steinfurth  having 
advanced  a  daira  against  the  French  Government  upon  different 
grounds,  viz. : — 

Francs. 
In  pursuance  of  a  Convention  of  the  22nd  of  May, 

1804* 800,000 

Interest  at  6  per  cent.  ix)r  annum  upon  that  sum  ....  480,000 

For  restitution  of  the  land  tax 78,200 

Clearing  the  Ysel 30,000 

For  various  alienations  and  indemnities 634,000 

For  the  revenues  of  the  County  of  Bentheim,  since  the 

French  Government  took  possession  thereof 2,225,000 

Total 4,247,200 

It  has  been  settled,  in  the  form  of  an  Agreement,  that  the 
Government  of  France  shall  pay  to  that  House,  in  lieu  of  every 
claim  whatsoever: 

1.  The  sum  of  800,000  francs  in  specie,  to  be  paid  by  I2ths, 
in  Monthly  Instalments,  commencing  from  the  1st  January,  1816. 

2.  The  sum  of  510,000  francs,  by  Inscriptions  in  the  Great 
Book  of  the  Public  Debt,  at  par,  guaranteeing  to  the  same  the 
exchange  at  75,  or  makuig  up  the  difference  between  the  exchange 
of  the  day  and  75. 

These  Inscriptions  shall  be  delivered  before  the  1st  January, 
and  the  Interest  on  them  shall  commence  from  the  22nd  March, 
1816. 

In  consideration  of  the  payment  of  this  sum  of  1,310,000 
francs,  the  House  of  the  Counts  of  Bentheim  and  Steinfurth  re- 
nounces the  right  of  advancing  or  renewing  any  Claim  against 
the  French  Government,  under  any  title  or  on  any  ground  what- 
soever, the  said  renunciation  being  made  by  agreement. 

Done  at  Paris,  the  20th  of  November,  in  the  year  of  our  Lord, 

1815. 

(L.S.)    CASTLEREAGH. 

(L.S.)    WELLINGTON. 

(L.S.)    RICHELIEU. 

•  See  Appendix. 


396 


No.  45]        aRBiiT  BRITAIN,  Ac,  AND  FRANCE.    [20  Nov.,  1815. 
[2xid  Peace  of  Paris.    Warsaw  Olaims.] 

Separate  Article  between  France  and  Russia. 

20th  Noyember,  1815. 

Accession  of  France  to  Arrangements  of  1814  respecting  the  Duchy 

of  Warsaw, 

(Translation).* 

In  execution  of  the  Additional  Article  to  the  Treaty  of  80th 
May,  1814  (No.  1),  His  Most  Christian  Majesty  engages  to  send, 
without  delay,  to  Warsaw,  one  or  more  Conunissioners  to  assist, 
in  his  name,  according  to  the  terms  of  the  said  Article,  in  the 
examination  and  the  liquidation  of  the  Reciprocal  Claims  of 
France  and.of  the  late  Duchy  of  Warsaw,  and  to  all  arrangements 
relating  thereto. 

His  Most  Christian  Majesty  acknowledges,  with  reference  to 
the  Emperor  of  Russia,  in  his  character  as  King  of  Poland,  the 
nullity  of  the  Convention  of  Bayonne,t  it  being  well  understood 
that  that  disposition  can  only  receive  its  application  in  conformity 
with  the  principles  established  in  the  Conventions  referred  to  in 
Article  IX  of  the  Treaty  of  this  day. J 

The  present  Separate  Article  shall  have  the  same  force  and 
effect  as  if  it  were  inserted  word  for  word  in  the  Treaty  of  this 
day. 

In  witness  whereof  the  respective  Plenipotentiaries  have  signed 
it,  and  have  affixed  thereto  the  Seals  of  their  Arms. 

Done  at  Paris,  the  20th  November,  in  the  year  of  Our  Lord, 
1815. 

(L.S.)    RICHELIEU. 
(L.S.)    RASOUMOFFSKY. 
(L.S.)    CAPODISTRIAS. 

•  For  French  Version  see  "  State  Papers,"  toI.  iii,  p.  341. 

t  Conyention  between  France  and  Saxonj  of  lOth  May,  1808,  annulled. 

t  See  p.  388. 


897 


*  < 


20  Nov.,  1816.]    GREAT  BBITAIN,  Ac.,  AND  FRANCE.        [No.  46 
[2nd  Peace  of  Paris.     Claims  of  British  BalJtJeots.] 

No.  ^Q.— CONVENTION  between  Great  Britain  and 
FrancCy  relative  to  the  Claims  of  British  Subjects.  Signed 
at  Paris,  20th  November,  1815.* 

[This  Convention  was  annexed  to  the  Definitive  Treaty  of  the 

same  date.    See  Arts.  IX,  XII.] 

Abt.  Tablb. 

ConTontion  between  Oreat  Britain  and  France,  concluded  in  conformitj 
with  Article  IX  of  the  Principal  Treaty,  relative  to  the  Examination 
and  Liquidation  of  the  Claims  of  the  Subjects  of  His  Britannic 
Majesty  against  the  Goyemment  of  France, 

1.  Claims  of  British  Subjects  on  French  Goyemment. 

2.  Claims  for  Confiscated  Stock.    Conditions  in  fayour  of  Creditors  to  be 

added  to  amount  of  Stock.    Date  of  New  Inscriptions.    Exceptions. 
8.  Life  Annuity  Claims.    Date  of  New  Inscriptions.    CUimants  to  Produce 
Vouchers.    Certificates  of  Death  of  Deceased  Annuitants. 

4,  Arrears  of  Perpetual  and  Life  Annuities  to  bo  Inscribed  in  Great  Book 

of  Public  Debt.    Date  of  New  Inscriptions. 

5.  Bules  for  Determining  Capital  duo  on  Immoyable  Property.  Proofs  to  be 

produced  by  British  Subjects.  Facilities  to  be  afforded  by  French 
Goyemment.  Determination  of  Value  of  Immovable  Property. 
Capital  to  be  Inscribed  in  Great  Book  of  Public  Debt.  Interest  on 
Arrears  due  upon  Capital. 
G.  Bules  determining  Capital  due  on  Arrears.  Proofs  to  be  produced  by 
Claimants.  Capital  allowed  to  be  Inscribed  in  Great  Book  of  Public 
Debt.  Arrears  of  Interest  to  be  Inscribed  in  Great  Book  of  Public 
Debt.  Vessels,  Ships,  Cargoes,  and  Movable  Property  not  to  be 
admitted  to  Liquidation. 

7.  Claims  for  Loans  and  Mortgages  on  Sequestered  Property.     Claims  to 

be  paid  in  Inscriptions  on  the  Great  Book.  Advantages  secured  to 
Claimants  by  Edicts  or  Decrees. 

8.  Division  of  Inscriptions  arising  to  each  Creditor. 

9.  Capital  to  be  Inscribed  as  a  'Fund  of  Guarantee  in  the  Name  of  Com- 

missioners. Commissioners  to  receive  the  Interest  for  the  Profit  of 
Creditors.  Amount  of  Inscriptions  to  be  increased  to  meet  the  neces- 
sary Payments. 

10.  Certificates  to  bo  Delivered  to  Creditors. 

11.  Certificates  to  be  Inscribed  in  the   Great  Book  of  the  Public  Debt. 

Interest  and  Capital  to  be  paid  to  Creditors  by  the  Commissioners. 

•  This  Convention  was  distinguished  as  "  No.  7  "  in  the  Papers  laid  before 
Parliament.  • 

The  Commissioners  appointed  imder  this  Convention  were : — Mr.  Colin 
Alexander  Mackenzie,  Mr.  OteoTgQ  Lewis  Ncwnham,  Mr.  Gtjorge  Hammond, 
Mr.  David  Richard  Morier,  Mr.  James  Drummond.  Their  appointments 
were  dated  27th  December,  1815. 

See  also  Convention  of  25th  April,  1818. 

898 


Ho.  46]        aBEAT_BRITAIN,  &c.,  AND  FRANCE.    [20  Nov.,  1815. 
[2iid  Peace  of  Paris.    Claims  of  British  Subjects.] 

Abt.  Table  {continued), 

12.  Belay  to  be  allowed  to  Claimants. 

13.  Appointment  of  Commissioners.    Liquidation,  &c.,  of  Sums  allowed  by 

Commissioners.    Certificates  to  bo  Deliyered  on  Claims  being  allowed. 

14.  Commission  of   Arbitration.    Vacancies    in    either  Commission  to  be 

Filled  up  without  Delay.  Absent  Commissioner  of  Liquidation  to  be 
Replaced  by  one  of  the  Arbitrators.  Absent  Commissioner  of  Arbi- 
tration to  be  replaced  by  a  Commissioner  of  Liquidation.  Oath  to 
be  taken  by  New  Commissioners. 

15.  Oath  to  be  taken  by  Commissioners  of  Liquidation,  Deposit,  and  Arbitra- 

tion.   Power  to  Commissioners  to  call  Witnesses. 

16.  Time  of  Restoration  of  French  Colonies  of  Martinique  and  Chtadahu^. 

17.  Restoration  of  Prisoners  of  War. 

Additional  Article, 
Bordeaux  Claims. 

(English  Version.*) 

ConvetUion  between  Great  Britain  and  France^  concluded  in  con^ 
formiiy  with  Article  IX  of  the  Principal  Treatif^  relative  to  the 
Examination  and  Liquidation  of  the  Claims  of  the  Subjects  of  His 
Britannic  Majesty  against  the  Government  of  France, 

Claims  of  British  Subjects  on  French  Government, 

Art.  I.  The  Subjects  of  Ilis  Britannic  Majesty  having  Claims 
upon  the  French  Government,  who,  in  contravention  of  Article  II 
of  the  Treaty  of  Commerce  of  1786,f  and  since  the  1st  of  January, 
1793,  have  suffered  on  that  account,  by  the  Confiscations  or 
Sequestrations  decreed  in  France,  shall,  in  conformity  with 
Additional  Article  IV  of  the  Treaty  of  Paris,  of  the  year  1814 
(No.  1),  themselves,  their  heirs,  or  assigns.  Subjects  of  His  Bri- 
tannic Majesty,  be  indemnified  and  paid,  when  their  Clauns  shall 
have  been  admitted  as  legitimate,  and  when  the  amount  of  them 
shall  have  been  ascertained,  according  to  the  forms,  and  under 
the  conditions,  hereafter  stipulated. 

Claims  for  Confiscated  Stock, 

Art.  II.  The  Subjects  of  His  Britamiic  Majesty,  holders  of 
l^ermanent  Stock  under  the  French  Government,  and  who  on  that 
accomit  have,  since  the  1st  of  January,  1793,  suffered  by  the  Con- 

•  For  French  rersion,  see  "  State  Papers,"  toI.  iii,  p.  842. 
t  Commerce  only. 

390 


y 


20  Nov.,  1815.]    G^REAT  BRITAIN,  &c.,  AND  FRANCE.        [No.  46 
[2nd  Peace  of  Paris.    Claims  of  British  Subjects.] 

fiscations  or  Sequestrations  decreed  in  France,  shall  themselves, 
their  heirs  or  assigns,  Subjects  of  His  Britannic  Majesty,  be 
inscribed  in  the  Great  Book  of  the  Consolidated  Debt  of  France, 
for  an  amount  of  Stock  equal  to  the  amount  of  the  Stock  they 
possessed  prior  to  the  Laws  and  Decrees  of  Sequestration  or  of 
Confiscation  above-'mentioned. 

Conditions  in  favour  of  Creditors  to  be  added  to  amount  of  Stock. 

In  the  cases  in  which  the  Edicts  or  Decrees  constituting  the 
above-mentioned  Stock  shall  have  added  thereto  profitable  con- 
ditions or  favourable  chances,  account  shall  bo  had  thereof  in 
favour  of  the  Creditors,  and  an  addition,  founded  upon  a  just 
evaluation  of  such  advantages,  shall  be  made  to  the  amount  of 
the  Stock  to  be  inscribed. 

Date  of  New  Inscriptions. 

The  New  Inscriptions  shall  bear  date,  and  bear  Interest,  from 
the  22nd  of  March,  1816. 

Excq)tions. 

Such  Subjects  of  Ilis  Britannic  Majesty,  who,  by  receiving 
their  annuities  at  a  3rd,  after  the  80th  of  September,  1797,  have 
submitted  themselves  by  their  own  act  to  the  Laws  existing  upon 
this  subject,  are  excepted  from  the  above-mentioned  dispositions. 

Life  Annuity  Claims. 

Art.  III.  Such  of  the  Subjects  of  His  Britannic  Majesty,  or 
their  heirs  or  assigns,  subjects  of  Ilis  Britannic  Majesty,  as  pos- 
sessed Life  Annuities  from  the  French  Government,  before  the 
Decrees  of  Confiscation  or  Sequestration,  shall  equally  be  inscribed 
upon  the  Great  Book  of  the  Life  Annuities  of  France,  for  the  same 
sum  of  Life  Annuities  as  they  enjoyed  in  1793.  Such  of  the  Subjects 
of  Ilis  Britannic  Majesty,  however,  as  have  changed  the  nature 
of  their  Claims,  by  receiving  their  Annuities  at  a  8rd,  and  thus  by 
their  owti  act  have  submitted  themselves  to  the  Laws  existing 
upon  this  subject,  shall  be  excepted  from  the  above  dispositions. 

Date  of  New  Inscriptions. 

The  New  Inscriptions  shall  bear  date,  and  bear  Interest,  from 

the  22ml  March,  IHlfi. 

400 


No.  46]        GREAT  BRITAIN,  «&c.,  AND  FRANCE.    [20  Nov.,  1815. 
[2nd  Peace  of  Paris.     Claima  of  British  Subjects.] 

Claimants  to  Produce  Vouchers, 

Prior  to  the  delivery  of  the  New  Inscriptions,  the  Claimants 
shall  be  bound  to  produce  Certificates,  according  to  the  usual 
forms,  declaring  that  the  persons  in  whose  names  their  Life 
Annuities  were  constituted  are  still  alive. 

CetiiJiccUes  of  Death  of  Deceased  Annuitants, 

With  respect  to  those  of  the  above-mentioned  subjects  of  His 
Britannic  Majesty  possessing  Life  Annuities  in  the  names  of  per- 
sons who  are  dead,  they  shall  be  bound  to  produce  Certificates  of 
Demise,  in  the  usual  forms,  stating  the  period  of  the  decease : 
and  in  that  case  the  Annuities  shall  be  paid  up  to  such  period. 

Arrears  of  Perpetual  and  Life  Annuities  to  be  inscribed  in  Great 

Book  of  Public  Debt. 

Art.  IV.  Such  arrears  of  the  Perpetual  and  Life  Annuities  as 
shall  have  been  liquidated  and  allowed,  and  as  shall  be  due  up  to 
the  22nd  March  next  exclusively,  save  the  cases  of  exception 
specified  in  Articles  II  and  III,  shall  bo  inscribed  in  the  Great 
Book  of  the  Public  Debt  of  France,  at  the  rate  which  shall  be  the 
medium  price  between  par  and  the  current  market  price  of  the 
day,  at  the  date  of  the  signature  of  the  present  Treaty. 

Date  of  New  Inscriptions, 

The  Inscriptions  shall  bear  date,  and  bear  Interest,  from  the 
22nd  March,  1816,  inclusively. 

Rules  for  determining  Capital  due  on  Immovable  Property, 

Abt.  V.  In  order  to  determine  the  capital  due  on  Imniovalle 
Property  which  belonged  to  Subjects  of  His  Britannic  Majesty,  to 
their  heirs  or  assigns,  equally  Subjects  of  His  Britannic  Majesty, 
and  which  was  Sequestrated,  Confiscated,  and  Sold,  the  following 
process  shall  be  had : — 

Proofs  to  be  produced  hj  British  Subjects, 

The  said  Subjects  of  His  Britannic  Majesty  shall  be  obliged 
to  produce :  Ist,  the  Deed  of  Purchase,  proving  their  proprietor- 
ship ;  2ndly,  the  Acts  proving  the  facts  of  the  Sequestration,  and 
of  the  Confiscation  against  themselves,  their  ancestors,  or  as- 
signors, subjects  of  His  Britannic  Majesty.    In  default,  however, 

of  all  proofs  in  writing,  considering  the  cii*cunistances  undei 

401  2  D 


20  Nov.,  1815.]    OOKIT  BRITAIN,  &o.,  AND  FBAHCE.        [Mo.  46 
tSnd  PMoa  ot  Porlfl.     OlBbni  of  British  SntdBoU.] 

whicli  the  ('onfiacatioDS  aud  Sequestrationa  took  [dace  and  those 
which  have  einco  arUoii,  such  other  proof  aUall  be  admitted  as 
the  Commisaioiiers  of  Liquidatiuu  hereafter  mentioned  shall  jodge 
Huficient  in  lieu  thereof. 

Facilities  to  he  ajforded  by  French  GovernmenL 
The  French  Govemmeut  further  engages  to  fadUtate,  by  every 
means,  the  production  of  all  Titles  and  Proofs  serving  to  sub- 
stantiate the  Claims  to  which  the  present  Artide  refers,  and  the 
Conunissioners  shall  be  authorised  to  make  all  search,  which  they 
shall  jodgo  necessary,  to  arrive  at  such  information,  and  to  ob- 
t£un  the  production  of  such  Titles  and  Proofs ;  they  shall  also  be 
empowcrcd  to  examine  upon  oath,  in  case  of  need,  such  persons 
employed  ui  the  public  offices  as  may  have  It  iu  their  power  to 
point  them  out  or  to  furnish  them. 

Delerminatiort  of  Value  of  Iiwmeahie  Property, 
The  value  of  the  said  Immovable  Property  shall  be  deler< 
mined  and  fiitcd  by  the  production  of  an  extract  of  the  "  Mairice  " 
of  tiio  '■  Rolen  "  of  the  "  Contribution  Fonciert "  for  the  year  1791, 
juid  at  the  rate  of  twenty  times  the  revenue  mentioned  in  the 
said  "7W/M.", 

If  the  "  MiUricea"  slioukl  no  longer  exist,  and  that  it  should 
therefore  be  impossible  to  produce  the  extracts,  the  claimants 
shall  be  authorised  to  furnish  such  other  proofs  as  shall  be 
admitted  by  the  Oonimi.'ision  of  Liquidation  mentioned  in  the 
fiillowiiig  Articles. 

Capital  to  be  Iitscribetl  in  Great  Book  of  Public  Debt. 
The  Capital  thus  liquidated  and  allowed  shall  be  inscribed  upon 
the  Groat  Book  of  the  Public  Debt  of  France,  at  the  rate  which 
has  been  fixed  in  Article  IV  for  the  Inscription  of  the  arrears  of 
the  Annuities ;  and  the  Inscriptions  shall  bear  date,  aiid  shall 
bear  Interest,  from  the  22nd  of  Marcli  next  inclusively. 

Inlei-est  on  Arrears  due  upon  Capital. 
The  Arrears  upon  the  said  Capital,  from  the  period  of  its 
Bequest  ration,  shall  be  calculated  at  the  rate  of  4  per  cent,  per 
annum,  without  deduction,  and  tlio  whole  amomit  of  those  arrears, 
up  to  the  22iid  March  next  exclusively,  shall  be  inscribed  iu 
the  Great  Book  of  the  Public  Debt  of  France,  at  the  rate  above- 
402 


Ho.  46]        araJAT  BRITAIN,  Ac,  AND  FRANCE.    [20  Nov.,  1815. 
[8nd  F«ao6  of  Paris.     Claims  of  British  Subjects.'] 

mentioned,  and  shall  bear  Interest  from  the  22nd  March  next 
inclnsively. 

Hulea  detentimiinng  Capital  due  on  Arrears* 

Art.  VI.  In  order  to  fix  the  Capital  as  well  as  the  Arrears 
which  shall  be  due  to  such  of  the  Subjects  of  His  Britannic 
Majesty,  whose  Movable  Property  in  France  has  been  Seques- 
tered, Confiscated,  and  Sold,  or  to  their  heirs  or  assigns,  Sub- 
jects of  His  Britannic  Majesty,  the  following  process  shall  be 
had: 

Proofs  to  he  produced  hy  Claimants. 

The  Claimants  shall  be  obliged  to  produce :  1st,  the  Process 
verbal,  containing  the  inventory  of  the  movable  effects  seized  qr 
sequestrated;  2ndly,  the  Proces-verhal  of  the  sale  of  the  said 
effects,  or  in  default  of  proofs  in  writing,  such  other  proof  as  the 
respective  Commissioners  of  the  two  Powers  shall  judge  sufficient 
in  lieu  thereof,  according  to  the  principles  established  in  the  pre- 
ceding Article;  the  French  Government  engaging,  in  this  re- 
spect, to  give  the  same  facilities,  and  the  Commissioners  are 
authorised  to  make  the  same  search,  and  to  take  the  same 
measures,  as  have  been  detailed  in  the  foregoing  Article  with 
respect  to  immovable  property.  The  amount  of  the  Stock  arising 
from  the  seizures  and  sales  of  the  Movable  Property  shall  be  thus 
determined ;  regard  being  always  had  to  those  periods  during 
which  paper  money  was  in  circulation  and  to  the  fictitious  aug- 
mentation of  prices  resulting  therefrom. 

Capital  allowed  to  he  Inscribed  in  Great  Book  of  Public  Debt, 

The  Capital  liquidated  and  allowed  shall  be  inscribed  upon 
the  Greet  Book  of  the  Public  Debt  of  France,  at  the  rate  which 
has  been  fixed  by  the  preceding  Articles,  and  the  Inscriptions 
shall  bear  date,  and  shall  bear  Interest,  from  the  22nd  of  March 
next  inclusively. 

Arrears  of  Interest  to  he  Insciihed  in  Great  Booh  of  Public  Debt. 

The  Arrears  liquidated  and  allowed,  due  upon  the  said  Capital, 
from  the  period  at  which  the  Claimant  was  deprived  of  the  posses- 
sion of  his  or  her  Movable  Property,  shall  be  calculated  at  the  rate 
of  3  per  cent,  per  annum,  without  deduction,  and  the  whole  amount 
of  the  said  Arrears,  up  to  the  22nd  of  March  next  exclusively, 

403  2  D  2 


20  Nov.,  1815.]    GREIT  BRirAIN,  &:;.,  AND  FRANCE.         [Mo.  46 
[2ai  Fdstce  of  Paris.     Claims  of  British  Subjects.] 

shall  be  inscribed  upon  the  Great  Book  of  the  Public  Debt  of 
France,  at  the  rate  above-mentioned,  and  shall  bear  Interest  from 
the  22nd  March  next  inclusively. 

Vessels,  Ships,  Cargoes,  and  Movable  Property  not  to  he  admitted 

to  Liquidation. 

The  Vessels,  Ships,  Cargoes,  and  other  Movable  Property 
which  shall  have  been  Seized  and  Confiscated,  either  to  the  profit 
of  Franca  or  to  the  profit  of  the  Subjects  of  His  Most  Christian 
Majesty,  in  conformity  with  the  Laws  of  War  and  the  prohibitory 
Decrees,  shall  not  be  admitted  to  the  liquidation,  nor  to  the  pay- 
ments mentioned  in  the  present  Article. 

Claims  for  Loans  and  Mortgages  on  Sequestered  Property. 

Art.  VII.  The  Claims  of  the  Subjects  of  His  Britannic  Majesty, 
arising  from  the  different  Loans  made  by  the  French  Government, 
or  from  Mortgages  upon  Property  Sequestered,  Seized  and  Sold 
by  the  said  Government,  or  any  other  Claim  whatsoever,  nor  com- 
prised in  the  preceding  Articles,  and  which  would  bo  admissible 
according  to  the  terms  of  Additional  Article  IV  of  the  Treaty 
of  Paris  of  1814  (No.  1),  and  of  the  present  Convention,  shall  be 
liquidated  and  fixed ;  adopting  with  respect  to  each  Claim  the 
modes  of  admission,  of  verification,  and  of  liquidation,  which 
shall  be  conformable  to  their  respective  natures,  and  which  shall 
be  defined  and  fixed  by  the  Mixed  Commission  mentioned  in  the 
following  Articles,  according  to  the  principles  laid  down  in  the 
above  Articles. 

Claims  to  he  Paid  in  hiscriptions  on  the  Great  Book. 

These  Claims  thus  liquidated  shall  be  paid  in  Inscriptions  in 
the  Great  Book  at  the  rate  above-mentioned,  and  the  Inscriptions 
shall  bear  date,  and  shall  bear  Interest,  from  the  22nd  of  March 
next,  inclusively. 

Advantages  secured  to  Claimants  hy  Edicts  or  Decrees. 

In  the  cases  wherein  the  Edicts  or  Decrees  constituting  the 
Claims  above-mentioned  shall  have  assured  to  the  Creditors  the 
reimbursement  of  the  capitals,  and  other  profitable  conditions  or 
favourable  chances,  account  shall  be  had  thereof  to  the  benefit  of 
the  Claimants,  as  detailed  above  in  Article  II. 

404 


No.  46]        GREAT  BRITAIN,  &c.,  AND  FRANCE.    [20  Nov.,  1815. 
[8nd  Peace  of  Paris.    Claims  of  British  Subjects.] 

Division  of  Inscriptions  arising  to  each  Creditor. 

Art.  VIII.  The  amount  of  the  Inscriptions  arising  to  each 
Creditor,  from  his  Claims  liquidated  and  allowed,  shall  be  divided 
by  the  Commissioners  of  Deposit  into  5  equal  portions;  the 
first  of  which  shall  be  delivered  immediately  after  liquidation,  the 
second  3  months  after,  and  so  on  with  respect  to  the  other 
portions  every  3  months;  the  Creditors  will  nevertheless 
receive  the  hiterests  of  the  whole  of  their  debta  liquidated  and 
allowed,  from  the  22nd  of  March,  1816,  inclusive,  as  soon  as  their 
respective  Claims  shall  have  been  allowed  and  admitted. 

Capital  to  be  Inscribed  as  a  Fund  of  Guarantee  in  the  Name  of 

Commissioners. 

Abt.  IX.  A  Capital,  producing  an  Interest  of  3,500,000  francs, 
commencing  from  the  22nd  of  March,  1816,  shall  be  inscribed  as 
a  fond  of  guarantee  in  the  Great  Book  of  the  Public  Debt  of 
France,  in  the  name  of  two  or  four  Commissioners,  the  one-half 
English  and  the  other  half  French,  chosen  by  their  respective 
Governments. 

Commissioners  to  receive  the  Interest  for  the  profit  of  Creditors. 

These  Commissioners  shall  receive  the  said  Interest  from  the 
22nd  of  March,  1816,  every  6  months ;  they  shall  hold  it  in 
deposit,  without  having  the  power  of  negotiating  it,  and  they 
shall  further  be  bound  to  place  the  amount  of  it  in  the  Public 
Funds,  and  to  receive  the  Accumulated  and  Compound  Interest  of 
the  same,  for  the  profit  of  the  Creditors. 

Amount  of  Inscriptions  to  he  Increased  to    meet    the  necessary 

Payments, 

In  case  the  8,500,000  francs  of  Interest  shall  be  insuflBcient, 
there  shall  be  delivered  to  the  said  Commissioners  Inscriptions  for 
larger  simis,  until  their  amount  shall  be  equal  to  what  may  be 
necessary  to  pay  all  the  Debts  mentioned  in  the  present  Act. 
These  Additional  Inscriptions,  if  there  shall  be  any,  shall  be  deli- 
vered, bearing  Interest  from  the  same  period  as  the  3,500,000 
francs  above  stipulated,  and  shall  be  administered  by  the  Commis- 
sioners, according  to  the  same  principles,  so  that  the  Claims  which 
shall  remain  to  be  paid,  shall  be  paid  with  the  same  proportion  of 
Accumulated  and  Compound  Interest,  as  if  the  fimd  of  guarantee 
had  been  from  the  first  sufficient ;  and  as  soon  as  all  the  payments 

405 


20  Nov.,  1815J    OABAT  BBITAIK,  &o.,  AND  FRANCE.        [Mo.  46 
[2nd  Peace  of  Parle.    Clalme  of  British  Suldeote.] 

due  to  the  Creditors  shall  have  been  made,  the  surplus  of  the 
interest  fund  not  employed,  with  the  proportion  of  Accumulated 
and  Compound  Interest  which  shall  belong  thereto,  shall,  if  there 
be  any,  be  given  up  to  the  disposal  of  the  French  Government. 

Certificates  to  he  delivered  to  Creditors, 

Art.  X.  In  propoitiou  as  the  Liquidation  shall  be  effected,  and 
as  the  Claims  shall  be  allowed,  distinction  being  made  between 
the  sumis  representing  the  Capitals,  uid  the  sums  arising  from  the 
Arrears  or  Interest,  the  Commission  of  Liquidation,  which  shall  be 
mentioned  in  the  following  Articles,  shall  deliver  to  the  Creditors, 
allowed  to  be  such,  two  Certificates  for  the  value  of  the  whole  In- 
scription to  be  made,  bearing  Interest  from  the  22nd  of  March^ 
1816,  inclusive ;  one  of  the  Certificates  relating  to  the  Capital  of 
the  debt,  and  the  other  relating  to  the  Arrears  or  Interest  liquidated, 
up  to  the  22nd  of  March,  1816,  exclusively. 

Certijicatea  to  he  imcrihed  in  the  Great  Book  of  the  Public  Debt. 

Art.  XL  The  Certificates  above-mentioned  shall  be  delivered 
over  to  the  Commissioners  holding  the  Annuities  in  deposit,  who 
shall  check  the  same,  in  order  that  they  be  immediately  inscribed 
in  the  Great  Book  of  the  Public  Debt  of  France,  to  the  debit  of  the 
deposit  fund,  and  to  the  ci-edit  of  the  new  creditors,  acknowledged 
as  such,  bearers  of  the  said  Certificates ;  care  beuig  taken  to  dis- 
tinguish the  Perpetual  from  the  Life  Annuities. 

Interest  and  Cajntal  to  he  paid  to  Creditors  hy  the  Commissioner's, 

And  the  said  Creditors  shall  bo  authorised  from  the  day  of  the 
definitive  Liquidation  of  their  Claims  to  receive,  for  their  profit, 
from  the  said  Commissioners,  the  Interests  which  are  due  to  them, 
together  with  the  Accumulated  and  Compound  Interests,  if  there 
be  any,  as  well  as  such  portion  of  the  capital  as  shall  have  been 
paid,  according  to  what  has  been  regulated  by  the  preceding 
Articles. 

Delay  to  he  allowed  to  Claiinauts, 

Art.  XII.  A  further  delay  shall  be  allowed,  after  the  signature 
of  the  present  Convention,  to  the  Subjects  of  His  Britannic 
Majesty,  who  shall  have  Claims  upon  the  French  Government,  for 
the  matters  specified  in  the  present  Act,  in  order  that  they  may 
bring  forward  their  Claims  and  produce  their  Titles. 

400 


Ko.  46]        0BBAT  BRITAIN,  Ac,  AND  FRANCIS.    [20  Nov.,  1815. 
[And  Pefto«  of  Paxl«.    Olalms  of  British  Sulitjects.] 

This  delay  shall  be  extended  to  3  Months  for  the  Creditors 
residing  in  Europe,  6  Months  for  such  as  are  in  the  western 
colonies,  and  12  Months  for  such  as  are  resident  in  the  East 
Indies,  or  in  other  Countries  equally  distant.  After  the  expiration 
of  these  periods,  the  said  Subjects  of  His  Britannic  Majesty  shall 
no  longer  have  the  benefit  of  the  present  Liquidation. 

Appointment  of  Commissioners. 

Abt.  XIII.  In  order  to  proceed  in  the  Liquidation  and  allow- 
ance of  the  Claims  mentioned  in  the  preceding  Articles,  theix) 
shall  be  formed  a  Commission,  composed  of  two  French  and  two 
English  Commissioners,  who  shall  be  nominated  and  appointed  by 
their  respective  Governments, 

Liquidation^  4rc,,  of  Sums  alloi&ed  by  Commissionei*8, 

These  Commissioners,  after  they  shall  have  allowed  and  ad- 
mitted the  Titles  to  the  Claims,  shall  proceed,  according  to  the 
principles  pointed  out,  to  the  allowance,  liquidation,  and  determi- 
nation of  the  Sums  which  shall  be  due  to  each  Creditor. 

Certificates  to  he  delivered  on  Claims  being  allowed. 
In  proportion  as  the  Claims  shall  be  allowed  and  ascertained, 
they  shall  deliver  to  the  Creditors  the  two  Certificates  mentioned 
in  Article  X,  one  for  the  capital,  the  other  for  the  interest^?. 

Commission  6f  A rbitration,* 

Art.  XIV.  A  Commission  of  Arbitrators  shall  at  the  same  time 
be  named,  composed  of  four  members,  two  of  whom  shall  be 
named  by  the  British  Government,  and  two  by  the  French 
Government 

If  it  shall  be  necessary  to  call  upon  the  Arbitrators,  in  case  of 
an  equality  of  votes  on  any  point,  the  four  names  of  the  Arbitia- 
tors,  English  and  French,  shall  be  put  into  an  urn,  and  the  one  of 
the  four  whose  names  shall  be  drawn  first  shall  be  the  Arbitrator 
of  the  particular  affair  upon  which  there  shall  have  been  eu<"b 
equality  of  votes. 

Each  of  the  Commissioners  of  Liquidation  shall,  in  his  turn, 
take  from  the  urn  the  ticket  which  is  to  point  out  the  Arbitrator. 

•  The  ConmuBsioners '  of  Liquidation  were: — Mr.  Colin  Alexander 
Mackenzie  and  Mr.  George  Lewis  Nownliam.  The  ComnuBsioners  of  Arbi- 
tration were: — Mr.  0«orge  Hammond  and  Mr.  Daxid  Kiohard  Moricr.  The 
Commissioners  of  Deposit  were : — Mr.  Dayid  Kiohard  Morier  and  Mr*.  James 
Drummond.    Their  appointments  were  dated  27th  December,  1816. 

407 


20  Nov.,  1815.]    GREAT  BRITAIN,  Ac.,  AND  FBANCB.        [Ho.  46 
[2nd  Peace  of  Paris.     Claims  of  British  SalijeoU.] 

A  Proces'verbal  shall  be  made  of  this  operation,  and  shall  be 
annexed  to  the  one  which  sliall  be  drawn  up  for  the  liquidation 
and  determination  of  the  particular  Claim. 

Vacancies  in  either  Commission  to  be  filled  up  without  delay. 

If  a  Vacancy  shall  take  place,  either  in  the  Commission  of 
Liquidation  or  in  that  of  Arbitration,  the  Government,  which  ought 
to  provide  for  the  nomination  of  a  new  member,  shall  proceed  to 
that  nomination  without  delay,  in  order  that  the  two  Commissions 
may  always  remain  as  far  as  possible  complete. 

Absent  Commissioner  of  Liquidation  to  be  replaced  by  one  of 

the  Arbitrators, 

If  one  of  the  Commissioners  of  Liquidation  shall  be  absent, 
he  shall  be  replaced,  during  his  absence,  by  one  of  thp  Arbitrators 
of  his  Nation ;  and  as  in  that  case  there  will  remain  but  one 
Arbitrator  of  that  Nation,  the  two  Arbitrators  of  the  other  Nation 
shall  also  be  reduced  to  one  by  lot. 

Absent  Commissioner  of  Arbitration  to  be  replaced  by  a  Commissioner 

of  Liquidation, 

And  if  one  of  the  Arbitrators  should  absent  himself,  the  same 
operation  shall  take  place,  in  order  to  reduce  to  one  the  two  Arbi- 
trators of  the  other  Nation. 

It  is  generally  understood,  that  in  order  to  obviate  all  manner 
of  delay  in  this  business,  the  Liquidation  and  Adjudication  shall 
not  be  suspended,  provided  there  shall  be  present,  and  in  activity, 
one  Commissioner  and  one  Arbitrator  of  each  Nation,  the  principle 
of  equality  between  the  Commissioners  and  the  Arbitrators  of  the 
two  Nations  being  always  preserved,  and  re-established,  if  neces- 
sary, by  lot. 

Oath  to  be  taken  by  New  Commissioners, 

Wlienever  either  of  the  Contracting  Powers  shall  proceed  to 
the  nomination  of  new  Commissioners  of  Liquidation,  of  Deposit, 
or  of  Arbitration,  the  said  Commissioners  shall  bo  obliged,  pre- 
viously to  their  entering  upon  their  functions,  to  make  the  Oath, 
and  in  the  forms  detailed  in  the  following  Article. 

Oath  to  be  taken  by  Commissioners  of  Liquidation^  Deposit^  and 

A  rbitration. 

Art.  XV.  The  Commissioners  of  Liquidation,  the  Commis- 

408 


No.  46]        GREAT  BRITAIN,  &c.,  AND  FRANCE.    [20  Nov.,  1815. 
[Snd  Pectoe  of  Paris.     Claims  of  British  Subjects.] 

sioners  of  Deposit,  and  the  Arbitrators,  shall  together  make  an 
Oath,  in  presence  of  the  Ambassador  of  Ilis  Britannic  Majesty, 
and  between  the  hands  of  the  Keeper  of  the  Seals  of  France, 
to  proceed  justly  and  faithfully,  to  have  no  preference  either  for 
the  Creditor  or  for  the  Debtor,  and  to  act  in  all  their  proceedings 
according  to  the  stipulations  of  the  Treaty  of  Paris  of  the  30th 
May,  1814  (No,  1),  and  of  the  Treaties  and  Conventions  with 
France,  signed  this  day  (Nos.  40,  41,  42,  45,  46),  and  more 
particularly  according  to  those  of  the  present  Convention. 

Power  to  Commissioners  to  call  Witnesses, 

The  Commissioners  of  Liquidation  and  the  Arbitrators  shall 
be  authorised  to  call  Witnesses  whenever  they  shall  judge  it  neces- 
sary, and  to  examine  them  by  Oath  in  the  usual  forms,  upon  all 
points  relative  to  the  different  Claims  which  form  the  object  of 
this  Convention. 

Time  of  Restoration  of  French  Colonies  of  Martinique  and 

Guadaloupe, 

Art.  XVI.  When  the  3,500,000  franca  of  Interest,  mentioned 
in  Article  IX,  shall  have  been  inscribed  in  the  name  of  the  Com- 
missioners, who  are  to  hold  that  sum  in  Deposit,  and  on  the  first 
demand  which  shall  be  thereafter  made  by  the  French  Govern- 
ment, His  Britannic  Majesty  shall  give  the  necessary  orders  to 
carry  into  execution  the  restoration  of  the  French  Colonies,  as 
stipulated  by  the  Treaty  of  Paris  of  the  30th  May,  1814  (No.  1), 
comprehending  Martinique  and  Guadaloupe,  which  have  been 
since  occupied  by  the  British  Forces. 

The  Inscription  above-mentioned  shall  be  made  before  the  1st 
January  next,  at  the  latest. 

Restoration  of  Prisoners  of  War, 

Art.  XVil.  The  Prisoners  of  War,  oflBcers  and  soldiers,  both 
naval  and  military  or  of  any  other  description,  taken  during  the 
hostilities  which  have  lately  ceased,  shall  on  both  sides  be  imme- 
diately restored  to  their  respective  Countries,  under  the  same 
conditions  which  are  specified  in  the  Convention  of  the  23rd 
April,  1814,*  and  in  the  Treaty  of  the  30tli  May  of  the  same  year 
(No.  1) ;  and  the  British  Government  renounces  all  claim  to  any 

•  See  Appendix. 
409 


20  Nov.,  1815.]    ^RBAT  BBITAIN,  &c.,  AND  FRANCE.        [Ho.  46 
[8nd  Peace  of  Paiie.    Bordeaux  Olaime.] 

Bums  or  indemnities  whatsoever,  which  might  belong  to  it  from 
the  surplus  arising  from  the  maintenance  of  the  said  Prisoners  of 
War ;  subject  nevertheless,  to  the  condition  specified  in  Additional 
Article  IV  of  the  Treaty  of  Paris  of  the  30th  May,  1814  (No.  1). 
Done  at  Paris,  the  20th  day  of  November,  1815. 

(L.S.)    CASTLEREAGH. 
(L.S.)    RICIIELIEU.  (L.S.)    AVELLINGTON. 


Additional  Article.     Pan's^  20tk  November,  1815. 

Bordeaux  Claims.* 

The  Claims  of  the  Subjects  of  His  Britannic  Majesty,  founded 
on  a  decision  of  His  Most  Christian  Majesty,  relative  to  the 
British  Merchandise  introduced  into  Bordeaux,  in  conformity  to 
the  Tariff  of  Customs  published  in  the  above-mentioned  city,  by 
His  Royal  Highness  the  Duke  d'Angouleme,  on  the  24th  March, 
1814,  shall  be  liquidated  and  paid,  according  to  the  principles  and 
the  object  declared  in  the  above-mentioned  decision  of  His  Most 
Christian  Majesty. 

The  Commission  instituted  by  Article  XIII  of  the  Convention 
of  this  day,  is  directed  to  proceed  immediately  to  the  liquidation 
of  the  said  Claim,  and  to  fix  the  dates  of  its  payment  to  be  made 
in  money. 

The  decision  wliich  shall  be  made  by  the  Commissioners,  shall 
be  executed  unmediately,  according  to  its  form  and  tenor. 

The  present  Additional  Article  shall  have  the  same  force  and 
effect  as  if  it  were  inserted,  word  for  word,  in  the  Convention 
signed  this  day,  relative  to  the  examination  and  liquidation  of  the 
Claims  of  the  Subjects  of  His  Britannic  Majesty  against  the 
Government  of  France. 

In  witness  whereof,  the  respective  Plenipotentiaries  have 
signed  it,  and  have  thereto  affixed  the  Seal  of  their  Arms, 

Done  at  Paris,  the  20th  day  of  November,  1815. 

(L.S.)    CASTLEREAGH. 
(L.S.)    RICHELIEU.  (L.S.)    WELLINGTON. 

•  See  Separate  Article,  25th  April,  1818.  and  Additional  Articles,  4th 
July,  1818. 


4J0 


No.  47] 


GREAT  BRITAIN,  AUSTRIA,  Ac.        [20  Nov.,  1815. 
[Peace  of  Europe.] 


No.  ^n.^NOTE  of  the  Allied  Minutevs  to  the  Bake  de 
RichelieUy  relative  to  the  Maintenance  of  the  Peace  of 
\Earope.     Pari'*,  20th  November^  1815, 


(Translation.) 

The  Undersigned  lioi)e  that  the  Duke  de  Richelieu  will  perceive 

in  these  Arrangements  the  same  character  and  the  same  principles 

in  which  the  measum  of  the  Military  Occupation  of  part  of  Franco 

has  been  conceived  and  adopted.     They,  moreover,  carry  with 

them,  in  quitting  this  comitry,  the  consolatory  persuasion,  that 

notwithstanding  the  elements  of  disorder  which  France  may  still 

contain  in  consequence  of  the  Revolutionary  Eveiits,  a  wise  and 

paternal  Government,  acting  on  principles  adapted  to  compose  and 

conciliate  the  minds  of  the  people,  and  abstaining  from  all  acts 

contrary  to  such  system,  will  succeed  not  only  in  maintaining  the 

Public  Repose,  but  also  in  i-e-estiibliBhing  universal  Union  and 

Confidence,  while  it  will  relieve  the  Allied  Powers,  as  far  as  the 

measures  of  the  Government  will  admit,  from  the  painful  necessity 

of  recurring  to  the  adoption  of  means,  which,  in  the  event  of 

renewed  disorder,  would  be  imperiously  prescribed  to  them  by  the 

duty  of  providing  for  the  security  of  their  own  subjects  and  the 

general  Tranquillity  of  Europe. 

The  Undersigned,  &c. 


CASTLEREAGIL 

HARDENBERG. 

METTERNIOn. 


CAPO  DISTRIA. 

RASOUMOFFSKY. 

WESSENBERG. 


411 


21  Nov.,  1816.]       GBBAT  BRITAIN,  AUSTRIA,  Ac.  [Ho.  48 

[Fortiiloatiozui :  Netherlands,  Oermany,  Savoy.] 

No.  48. — PROTOCOL  of  Conference  between  Great  Britain, 
Austria,  Prussia,  and  Russia,  respecting  the  Fortifcation 
of  the  Netherlands^  Germany,  and  Savoy.  Vienna^  2\8t 
November,  1815. 

[Referred  to  in  Art.  II  of  the  Treaty  between  PrnsBia  and 
Netherlands  of  8th  November  1816.] 

Abt.  Table. 

Preftmble. 

Disposal  of  Contributions  payable  bj  France, 

1.  Sums  to  be  applied  towards  Fortifications  in  the  2Mh$rUmds. 

2.  New  Defensiye  Works  for  Germany. 
8.  Fortification  of  Satojf, 

(Translation.*) 
Disposal  of  Cotitn'butions  payable  by  France, 

The  Ministers  of  the  Four  Courts  have  taken  into  consideration 
the  rules  to  be  laid  down  for  the  employment  of  that  part  of  the 
Contributions  payable  by  France,  which,  according  to  their 
general  determinations  contained  in  the  Proces-verbal  of  the 
6th  of  November,  1815,  are  to  bo  wholly  appropriated  to  the 
strengthening  of  the  Defensive  Line  of  the  States  bordering  on 
France;  their  Excellencies  have  recognized,  in  the  adoption  of  this 
essentially  European  system,  that  the  general  safety  and  interests 
of  all,  and  not  the  private  advantage  of  any  one  State,  is  the 
object  in  view,  and. consequently  that  all  the  Powers  who  have 
concurred  therein,  should  have  an  equal  right  reciprocally  to  watch 
over  its  execution,  and  from  time  to  time  to  take  cognizance  of 
the  application  of  the  funds  destined  for  an  object  of  such  high 
importance. 

They  have  further  rcsolved,  that,  m  order  to  execute  this 
measure  in  concert,  and  by  regularly  combined  operations,  it  will 
be  expedient  to  confide  to  such  of  the  Great  Powers  as  may  be 
most  conveniently  situated  for  that  purpose,  the  care  of  arranging 
with  the  Sovereigns  directly  interested  in  the  several  works,  the 
plan  to  be  pursued  and  the  most  convenient  means  of  carrj-ing  it 
into  effect. 

Sums  to  be  applied  towardtf  Fortifcatious  in  the  Netherlands. 

1.  For  this  purpose  the  Undersigned  Ministers  have  agreed,  that 

•  For  French  Version,  sec  "  State  Paper*/*  toI.  iii,  p.  249. 

412 


No.  48]  aEEAT  BRITAIN,  AUSTRIA,  &c.        [21  Nov.,  1815. 

[FortiAcatloxui :  Netherlands,  Q«rmany,  Savoy.] 

the  British  Government  shall,  conjointly  with  that  of  the  Nether- 
lands, determine  upon  the  special  employment  of  the  Sums 
destined  for  fortifying  the  latter  Country. 

New  Defensive  Works  for  Oerniany, 

2.  That  virith  respect  to  the  Defensive  System  of  (xermany,  the 
Courts  of  Austria  aad  of  Prussia  shall  arrange,  as  well  with  each 
other  as  with  those  Sovereigns  in  whose  territories  new  defensive 
works  are  to  be  constructed,  the  plans  that  are  to  be  adopted  and 
the  measures  that  are  to  be  pursued  respecting  them. 

Fortification  of  Savoy, 

3.  That  the  Austrian  Government  shall  enter  into  Belations  with 
the  King  of  Sardinia,  relative  to  the  Fortification  of  Savoy, 
exactly  similar  to  those  in  which  Great  Britain  is  placed  with 
respect  to  those  of  the  Netherlands. 

That  the  Powers  reserve  the  right  of  coming  to  an  under- 
standing with  Spain,  conformably  to  the  principles  herein  esta- 
blished, and  as  their  Excellencies  have  conceived  it  indispensable, 
that  the  operations  which  are  about  to  be  projected  and  executed, 
should  form  one  general  System,  and  be  as  closely  connected  as 
possible,  it  is  further  agreed  that  frequent  communications  shall 
take  place  between  the  Cabinets,  for  the  purpose  of  respectively 
informing  themselves  of  the  different  measures  which  may  have 
been  adopted,  for  the  most  advantageous  employment  of  the  Sums 
appropriated  to  ensuring  the  success  of  the  said  operations. 

The  present  Proces-verbal  is  solely  intended  to  testify  the 
unanimity  of  the  subscribing  Ministers  on  the  principle  of  tho 
question  of  which  it  treats,  and  to  form  the  basis  of  the  instruc- 
tions which  shall  be  given  with  regard  to  it  to  the  Ministers  at 
the  different  Courts. 

CASTLEREAGH. 

METTERNICH. 

CAPO  DISTRIA. 

HARDENBERG. 

RASOUMOFFSKY. 


413 


July-Nov.,  1816  J   GBEAT  BEITAIN,  Ac.,  AND  FRANCE.    [No,  49 
[Paris  Conferences.     Territorial  Arrangrements.] 


No.  4c9.— PROTOCOLS  of  Conferences  between  the  PlenU 
potentiaries  of  Great  Britain^  Austria,  Prussiay  Russia, 
and  France  relative  to  the  Territorial  Arrangements  of 
Europe,  ^-c.     Parisy  2it1i  Jxily — 2\st  November^  1815. 

"State 

Papew," 

ToL  iii. 

Pago 

General  Arrangements  with  France, 

1.  Administration  of  Departmenis  to  bo  occnpied  bj  the  Allied 

Troops.     Noto   of    Plcnipotontiarios  of  4  Powers  to  Prince 
Talleyrand 24tli  July.    215 

2.  Profet  of  Treaty  of  Peace 20tli  September.    210 

Indemnities  and  Ghiarantees  for  future  Security. 

Confirmation  of  Treaty  of  Peace,  1814. 

Limits  of  Framee. 

Garrison  of  Monaco. 

Neutrality  of  Switzerland, 

Fortifications  of  Huningen, 

Pecuniary  Indemnity  from  France  for  Expenses  of  the  War. 

Contribution  by  France  towards  the  Expenses  of  Fortifications  for 
theJDefence  of  the  Netherlands^  Germany ^  and  Piedmont, 

Cession  by  France,  of  CondS,  Oivety  Charlemont,  and  Sarre  Louis. 

Temporary  occupation  of  part  of  France  by  the  Allied  Troops. 

Non-intcrfercnco  with  Sovereignty. 

Number  of  Troops.  Fortresses  to  be  occupied.  Lino  of  Demarca- 
tion. 

Subsistence,  &c.,  of  Troops. 

Kelations  between  the  Army  of  Occupation  and  the  Local  Autho- 
rities. 

Duration  of  Occupation. 

3.  \  Principles  of  the  demand   from  France  of  Territorial  Cessions. 

4.  J  21st  September.    221 

Indemnities  and  Military  Occupation 22nd  September.    225 

Guarantee  of  Security,  and  Compensation  for  Sacrifices — not  for 

Conquest. 
Non-recognition  of  inviolability  of  French  Territory. 

5.  Bases  of  Arrangement 2nd  October.    227 

Modification  of  Limits  of  France, 

Cession  by  France  of  Landau,  Sarre  Louis,  Plillfpeville,  and 

Marienherg. 
Demolition  of  Fortress  of  Kuningen, 
Monaco. 
Avignon,  Venaissin,  kc.    Indemnity  700^000,000  ftuncs.    Mih'tary 

Line. 

414 


Mo.  49]    aBBAT  BEITAIN,  &o.,  AND  FEANOB.    [July— NOY.,  1815. 
[Purls  Oonlbrenoei.     Territorial  Arranflremants.] 

"  State 
Papers,** 
vol.  iii. 
Oocupation  of  'Porite&sca.  Page 

Subsistence  of  Allied  Troops. 
Duration  of  Oocupation. 
Sedaetiom  of  Gl-eneml  Treatj. 

Militaiy  Conyention,  and  Conyentions  for  Peouniarj  Indemnity 
and  Prirate  Claims. 

6.  Fecuniar^  ImdemiUiif  and  Subsistence  of  the  Armj  of  Occupation. 

Payment  of  Contributions    • . .  13th  October.    229 

7.  Military  Arrangetnents 22nd  October.    233 

Organisation,  &c.,  of  Army  of  Occupation. 

Contingents  of  Austria^  Great  Britain,  Pruatia,  and  Buuia, 
Contingents  of  Bavaria,  Denmark,  8axomf,  Hanover,  and  Wurtem* 

Urg. 
Command  of  the  Armies,  and  communication  with  the  French 

Qoyemment. 

8.  Territorial  Arrangewunte,    Acquisition  of  French  Territory,  and 

Share  of  Fortification  Money  by  the  Netherlands,  8rd  Noyember.    234 

A.  Augmentation  of  Austrian  and  Prussian  Indemnity  by  Netkerkmde. 

Quota    235 

Territorial  Acquisition  from  France   by  Frussia,   Amtria,  and 

Switzerland, 
Extension  of  Swiss  Neutrality. 
Acquisitions  from  France  by  Sardinia, 
Territorial  Arrangemente  between  Sardinia  and  Genoa, 
Eemoyal  of  French  and  Sardinian  Custom  Houses. 
French  Fortification  Money  for  Sardinia, 
Augmentation  of  Austrian  and  Prussian  Indemnity  by  Sardinia. 
Territorial  Arrangements  between  Austria  and  Prussia,    Quota. 

B.  Indemnification  of  Meeklenburg-Strelitz,       Oldenburg,       Coburg. 

Hesse- Hamburgh  and  Pappenheim, .  • 23G 

Exchanges  between  Austria  and  Bavaria,  and  between  Bavaria 

and  Hesse- Cassel. 
Augmentation  of  Bayarian  share  of  Fortification  Money. 
EeTorsion  to  Bavaria  and  Baden  in  part  of  Palatinate. 
Military  route  from  Wurtzburg  to  Frankenthal, 
Bayarian  Garrison  of  Landau. 

Cession  by  Bavaria  to  Austria  of  Territory  derived  from  France, 
Cession  by  Austria  to  Hesse  Darmstadt  in  return  for  the  Duchy  of 

Westphalia, 
Ectontion  of  the  Bresgau  by  Austria, 
c.  Defensive  system  of  the  Germanic  Confederation,     Fortresses  of 

Mayence,  Luxemburg,  and  Landau,     Sovereignty.     Garrisons. 

Distribution  of  French  Indemnity  for  Fortifications  to  Prussia 

and  Bavaria,  and  for  a  Fourth  Fortress  on  the  Upper  Ehine, 

and  the  completion  of  the  Works  of  Mayenee  , .  20th  November.    238 
9.  French  Indemnity,  Distribution  of,  for  Fortifications  between  the 

Netherlands,  Prussia,  Sardinia,  Bavaria,  and  Spain. 

6th  November.    242 
415 


July— Nov.,  18150   GREAT  BRITAIN,  &c.,  AND  FRANCE.    [No.  49 
[Paris  Conferences.     Territorial  Arranarements.] 

*<  State 

Papers," 

ToL  iii. 

Page 

Sums  for  Fourth  Fortress  on  tho  Upper  Rhine  and  Mayenee, 

Distribution  of  Indemnity  for  Compensation  to  8pain^  Portiigal, 
Denmark^  and  Switzerland^  and  to  Great  Britain  and  PrueHa, 

Diyision  of  Residue  of  Indemnity  between  Austria,  Great  Britain, 
Prussia,  BussiOf  Bavaria,  Netherlands,  Wurtemberg,  Sardinia, 
Baden,  Hanover,  Saxony,  and  the  Minor  Powers  of  Germany, 

Transfer  of  Sardinian  and  Netherland  Stores  to  Austria  and 
Prussia. 

Payment  of  Indemnity. 

Anticipation  by  Austria  and  Prussia, 

Commission  of  Liquidation  at  Paris. 

French  payments  for  Subsistence,  &c.,  of  Allied  Army  of  Oocnpa- 
tion. 

(Annex.)  Table,  Division  of,  between  Austria,  Great  Britain^ 
Prussia,  Bussia,  and  the  acceding  Powers  of  the  Alliance 246 

10.  Command  of  the  Allied  Army  of  Occupation 20th  NoTember.    246 

Nature  and  Extent  of  the  Conmiand. 

Non-interference  with  Royal  Authority. 
Suppression  of  RcTolutionary  ConTulsions. 

Communications  between  the  Commander-in-Chief  and  the  Allies 
and  the  French  Government. 

11.  Alliance  between  Au^fria,  Great  Britain,  Prussia,  and  Bussia. 

20th  November.    248 
Objects  of  the  Alliance,  Tranquillity  of  France,  and  General  Peace 
of  Europe. 

12.  Fortification  Money,  Employment  of :  in  the  yetherlands,  in  con- 

cert with  Great  Britain ;  in  Germany,  in  concert  with  Austria 
and  Prussia ;  in  Sardinia,  in  concert  with  Austria ;  in  Spain, 

as  to  be  agreed  upon 21st  November.    249 

Communications  as  to  general  system  of  Fortifications. 


[On  the  27th  November,  1815,  a  Constitutional  Charter  was 
granted  to  the  Kingdom  of  Poland;  a  French  Translation  of 
which  is  to  be  found  in  "  State  Papers,"  vol.  xix,  p.  971.] 


416 


No.  50.1  HRSSE-CASSEL  AND  PRUSSU.        [5  Feb.,  1816. 

[Fulda.] 


No.  50.— PROTOCOL  between  Prussia  and  Hesse-Cassel, 
relative  to  the  former  Department  of  Fulda,  Fulda^ 
5th  February y  1816. 


Sec.  Tablb. 

Preamble.    Rofepcnco  to  Treaty  of  IGth  October,  1815. 

1.  Transfer  by  PruMta  to  Hesne-Cassel  of  part  of  Department  of  Fulda. 

2.  Liquidation. 

3.  The  Military. 

4.  Articles  excepted  from  the  Cession. 
6.  Postal  Rights. 

6.  Arrears. 

7.  Advances  made  from  the  General  Fund. 

8.  Rents,  &c.,  in  arrear. 

9.  Archives. 
10.  Pensionaries. 

(Trauslrttioii.) 
'  PreaiMe,     Reference  to  Treaty  of  IGth  October,^  1815. 

The  Commissiouers  appointed  for  the  execution  of  the  Treaty 
between  Ills  Royal  Majesty  of  Prussia  and  Ilis  Royal  Highness 
the  Elector  of  Ilesse-Cassol,  concluded  on  the  16th  October,  1815 
(No.  37),  namely : 

For  Prussia,  Ilerr  Fricdiich  Christian  xVdolph  von  Motz,  &c. 
For  the  Elector  of  Ilesse,  Ilerr  Ferdinand  Carl  Wilhelm  Ileun-ich 
Schenk  von  Schweinsberg,  &c.,  &c.,  met  at  the  palace  here,  and 
after  producmg  their  Full  Powers,  arranged  as  follows : 

Transfer  hi  Prussia  to  Hesse- Cassel  of  part  of  Department  of 

Fulda. 

§.  1.  That  part  of  tlie  former  Grand  Ducal  Department  of 
Fulda,  with  the  thereunto  belonging  Domahi  of  Ilettrichshausen, 
situated  hi  the  Principality  of  Ilanau,  still  at  the  disposal  of  His 
Royal  Majesty  of  Prussia  is — in  accordance  with  the  Treaty  of 
ICth  October,  1815  (No.  3  7),  but  with  l•eser^'ation  of  the  exchange* 
of  the  District  of  Salmiinster  with  Merzel,  Sannerz,  and  the 
Iluttischland,  against  an  equivalent  situated  in  the  District  of 
Weihers  or  its  neighbourhood,  to  1x3  effected  by  exclusive  Treaty 
l)etween  their  Majesties  tlie  King  of  Piiissia  and  the  Em^x^ror  of 
Austria,  without  any  other  exception,  and  with  all  rights  and 
ul •ligations,  tranefenvd  to  His  \li,\w\  Highness  the  Elector  of 

417  2  E 


6  Feb.,  1816.J         HESSE-CASSEL  AND  PBUSSIA.  [No.  50 

rFulda.] 

Jlessc;  and  the  inhabitants  of  the  ceded  districts  are  released 
from  their  engagements  to  Ilis  Royal  Majesty  of  Prussia,  in  such 
wise  that  the  full  Rights  of  Possession  may  be  immediately 
demanded  for  Ills  Royal  Highness  the  Mector  and  his  descen- 
dants. 

§§.  2  to  10.    {See  Table.) 

Done  at  Fulda,  5th  February,  1816,  and  Signed  and  Bealed  by 
both  C<mimissioner8. 

VON  MOTZ. 

VON  SCHWEINSBERG. 


418 


No.  61]  PRUSSIA,  UESSE-CASSEL,  &c.     [4  March,  1816. 

[Hease-Bothenburg'.  ] 


No.  51.  —  TERRITORIAL  CONVENTION  between 
Prussia,  Hesse- Cassely  and  Hesse-Rothenburff,  Signed  at 
Cassel,  4th  Marcliy  1816. 


Art.     •  Table. 

Preamble.    Eeference  to  Treaty  of  16th  October,  1816. 

1.  Cession  by  the  Landgrave  of  Hesse-Eoihenburff  of  his  Eiglit  of  Indemni- 

Hcation  to  the  Elector. 

2.  The  Landgrave  of  Sease-Bothenhurg  to  receive  an  Estate  under  PrvsHiau 

Sovereignty,  with  a  clear  Revenue  to  a  certain  amount. 

3.  The  Landgrave  of  Hesae-Mothenhurg  to  possess  the  Estate  in  fee. 

4.  With  all  Bights  appertaining  to  an  Estate  of  that  extent. 

5.  The  Estate  to  bo  selected  with  his  own  concurrence. 

6.  The  Landgrave  of  HesseSothenlurg  to  decide  within  a  certain  time 

whether  he  will  accept  the  Lordship  of  Ratihor  and  Sauden  as  an 
Indemnification. 

7.  The  Elector  to  take  the  necessary  measures  to  obtain  possession  of  it  if 

the  Landgrave  of  HesseSoihenburg  accepts  the  said  Lordsliip. 

8.  If  the  Landgrave  of  HesseSothenburg  refuses,  he  will  still  be  entitled  to 

the  Indemnification. 
0.  Prussia  guarantees  both  Elector  and  Landgmvo  against  any  interference 
on  the  part  of  the  Landgrave's  imcle,  Charles  Const antinc. 

(Ti-aiislatkwi.) 

Preamble.  '  Reference  to  Treaty  of  16M  October.,  1816. 

In  the  Treaty  between  Pmssia  and  Ilessc-Cassel  of  16tli 
October,  1815  (No.  37),  a  complete  Indemnification  waf*  ensured 
to  the  Landgrave  of  Ilessc-liOthenbnrg  for  the  Cession  of  tlio 
Lower  County  of  Katzenellnbogen,  the  IjOrdship  of  Plesse, 
including  the  Monasteiy  of  nockelheim,  and  tlie  IJailiwick  <>f 
Neuengleiclien. 

As  several  difficulties  liave  arisen  as  to  the  manner  in  wliicli 
tlie  Indemnification  is  to  l.>e  made,  His  Majesty  tlio  King  of 
Pnissia  has  midertaken  to  facilitate  the  business  by  his  co- 
operation. 

For  this  purpose  Plenipotentiaries  have  lx?en  appointed  : 

On  the  part  of  Pnissia,  President  Conrad  Sigismnnd  Charles 
von  Hoenlein,  &c.,  &c. ; 

On  the  part  of  Hesse-Cassel,  Pi-ivy  Councillor  John  Tlassen- 

l>lUug,  &c.,  &c. ; 

\l\)  2  i:  2 


4  March,  1816.1      PRUSSIA,  IIESSE  C  ASSEL,  kc.  [No.  51 

[Hesse-Bothenburff .  ] 

On  the  part  of  Ilesse-Rothenbiirg,  Piivy  Councillor  Charles 
William  Goessel,  &c.,  &c. ;  who  have  agreed  as  follows : — 
Arts.  I.  to  IX.    (See  Table.) 

Cassel,  4th  March,  1816. 

VON  IIOENLEIN. 

IIASSENPFLUG. 

GOESSEL. 


420 


No.  52]  SARDINIA  AND  SWITZERLAND.    [16  March,  1816. 

[Oeneva,  Savoy,  Chablais,  and  Fauciflrny.l 

No.  52.— TREATY  between  Sardinia^  the  Swiss  Confedera- 
tion, and  the  Canton  of  Geneva^  respecting  the  Neutrality 
of  Savoy,  Chablais,  Faucigny,  8^c*  Signed  at  Turing 
16/A  March,  181G. 

[This  Treaty  formed  Annex  I.  to  the  General  Treaty  of  Frankfort, 

of  20th  July,  1819.] 

Abt.  Table. 

Preamble.    Reference  to  Treaty  of  SOtli  May,  1814 ;  and  to  Protocols  of 
20th  March  and  3rd  November,  1815. 

1.  B'jundaries  of  Territory  ceded  by  Sardinia  to  the  Canton  of  Geneva. 

2.  Mutual  Renunciation  of  Sovereign  Rights  in  coiintries  ceded. 

3.  Lino  of  Custom-Houses  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Geneva  and  the  Lake. 

4.  Free  export  of  Provisions  from  Savoy  for  the  City  and  Canton  of  Geneva. 

5.  Separate  Convention  to  regulate  D  uties  for  Maiutouanco  of  the  Simplon  Road. 

6.  Transit  Duties. 

7.  Perpetual  Neulralily  of  Chablais^  Fattcigny^  and    Territory  north  of 

Uffine  {Upper  Savoy), 

8.  Freedom  of  Commercial  commtmication. 

9.  Disposal  of  Property  by  Sardinians  in  ceded  countries. 

10.  Rights  of  Sardinians  to  be  respected. 

11.  Dispositions  in  favour  of  Territory  ceded. 

12.  Maintenance  of  Catholic  Religion  in  ceded  States. 

13.  Maintenance  of  Charitable  Establishments  and  Public  Instruction  in 

ceded  States. 

14.  Landed  Proprietors  on  Frontiers. 

15.  Land  Tax  on  Estates.    Water  Rights  of  Gencvesc  Proprietor?. 

16.  Abolition  of  Succession  Duties. 

17.  Swiss  Proprietors  on  Frontiers  of  Piedmont. 

18.  Payment  of  Contributions. 

19.  Public  Debts  of  ceded  Territory. 

20.  Liquidation  of  Debts  of  Department  of  the  Lcman.     Good  Offices  of 

French  Govcmmentt    Restoration  of  Title  Deeds,  &c.    Free  access 
to  all  Documents. 

21.  Payment  to  be  made  by  Canton  of  Geneva  towards  new  Custom-Houses. 

22.  Appointment  of  Boundary  Commissioners. 

23.  Former  Treaties  renewed. 

24.  Ratifications. 

(Translation  as  laid  before  Parliament,  f) 
In  the  Name  of  the  Most  Holy  and  Undivided  Trinity. 

Preamble.    Reference  to  Treaty  of^Oth  May^  1814;  and  to  Protocols 
of2Dih  March  and  Srd  November^  1815. 
His  Majesty  the  King  of  Sardinia,  in  consideration  of  the 

•  See  Treaty  between  France  and  Sanlinia  of  24tli  Marcli,  1860,  for  tlio 
cession  of  Savoy  and  Nice  to  France ;  and  notes  of  14th  March,  1859 ; 
IStli  July,  1870 ;  and  29tli  July,  1870. 

t  For  French  version,  wv  "State  Papers,"  vol.  vii.,  p.  21. 

421 


16  Bfarch,  1816,]    SARDINIA  AND  SWITZERLAND.  [No.  52 

[G^eneva,  Savoy,  Cliablais,  and  Fanciffny.] 

lively  solicitude  manifested  by  the  Powers  who  signed  the 
Treaty  of  Paris  of  the  30th  of  May,  1814  (No.  1),  that  the  Canton 
of  Geneva  should  obtain  some  facilites,  as  well  in  the  view  of 
disengaging  some  part  of  its  possessions  enclosed  in  other 
countries  (enclaves),  as  also  with  reference  to  its  communications 
with  Switzerland,  having  consented,  by  the  Protocol  of  the 
Congress  of  Vienna  of  the  29th  of  March,  1815  (No.  10),  to  place 
at  the  disposal  of  the  said  Powers  a  part  of  Savoy  therein 
specified,  intended  to  be  united  to  Geneva  ;  and  in  order  to  give 
to  that  Canton  a  peculiar  mark  of  his  good  will,  having  also 
agreed  to  the  Stipulations  contained  in  the  5th  and  6th  Articles 
of  the  said  Protocol : 

The  Four  Great  Allied  Powere,*  having  subsequently  deter- 
jnined,  in  the  Protocol  signed  by  their  Ministers  Plenipotentiary 
at  Paris,  the  3rd  of  November  (No.  38),  that  the  part  of  Savoy 
occupied  by  France  should  be  restored  to  His  said  Majesty, 
with  the  exception  of  the  Commune  of  St.  Julien,  which  should 
bo  ceded  to  Geneva ;  and  having  furthermore  engaged  to  use 
their  good  offices,  to  induce  Ilis  Majesty  to  cede  to  the  Canton 
of  Geneva,  ChGnc,  Thonex,  and  some  other  Communes  necessary 
to  disengage  the  Swiss  territoiy  of  Jussy,  in  exchange  for  the 
retrocession  of  the  Communes  of  the  Litoralo,  situated  between 
the  road  of  Evian  and  the  Lake,  as  well  as  for  the  removal  of 
the  Line  of  Custom-IIouses  to  a  distance  of  at  least  a  league 
from  the  Swiss  frontier,  and  l^eyond  the  mountains  mentioned  in 
the  said  Protocol : 

Finally,  the  said  Protocols  having  settled  the  general 
measures  for  extending  to  a  part  of  Savoy  the  advantages  of  the 
perpetual  Neutrality  of  Switzerland : 

His  Majesty  the  King  of  Sardinia  on  the  one  part,  wishing  to 
give  to  His  Augiist  Allies  fresh  proofs  of  His  sentiments  towards 
them,  and  testimonies  of  His  amicable  dispositions  towards  the 
whole  of  the  Swiss  Confederation,  and  particularly  towards  the 
Canton  of  Geneva ; 

And  on  the  other  part.  His  Excellency  the  Burgomaster, 
President,  and  the  State  (council  of  the  Canton  of  Zurich,  the 
Federal  Directory,  in  the  name  of  the  Swiss  Confederation, 
being  anxious  to  renew  with  His  said  Majesty  those  bonds  and 
connections  which  affect  the  interests  of  both  countries,  and  to 
consolidate  the  relations  of  good  neighbourhood  which  unite 
them;  have    resolved  to   appoint  Plenipotentiaries  who  shall 

*  Cf rcat  iiritauij  Austria,  Pruysirt;  and  Russia. 

\22 


No.  52]  SABDINU  A5D  BWITZEBLAKD.    [16  March,  1816. 

[Oenmt,  Savoy,  Ohablais,  and  Fauoigny.] 

regulate  eveiy  thing  that  may  concern  the  fixing  the  now  limits 
to  the  territory  ceded  by  the  I*rotocol  of  the  29th  of  March 
(Mo.  10),  (on  which  subject  Confei-ences  had  already  been  held  at 
Chtoe),  as  well  the  Arrangements  relative  to  the  new  Cessions, 
and  removal  of  the  Custom-Houses,  as  also  what  concerns  the 
Neutrality  of  ceii;ain  parts  of  Savoy,  the  regulations  of  Transit 
and  Commerce,  and  finally,  of  all  that  can  reciprocally  interest 
the  two  States,  and  provide  for  their  mutual  convenience ; 

For  these  purposes  they  have  named,  viz. : — 

Ilis  Majesty  the  Eang  of  Sardinia,  the  Chevalier  Louis  de 
Moutiglio,  His  Majesty^s  Advocate  Fiscal  General  to  the  Senate 
of  Savoy  and  the  Chevalier  Louis  Frovana  de  Collegno,  one 
of  His  Majest/s  Councillors,  and  Commissary  General  of  the 
Frontiers  of  His  States ; 

And  on  the  part  of  the  Swiss  Confederation  and  the  Canton 
of  (Geneva,  M.  Charles  Pictet  de  Rochemont,  Councillor  of  State ; 

Who,  having  exchanged  their  Full  Powers  annexed  to  the 
present  Treaty,  and  having  found  them  in  good  and  due  form, 
and  taking  for  the  basis  of  their  labours  the  principle  of  recip- 
rocal convenience  and  mutual  advantages  to  the  Administration 
of  both  (Governments ;  and  being  desirous  also  that  His  Majesty 
should  have  a  principal  Town  commodiously  situated  for  the 
Communes  remaining  to  the  Province  of  Carouge,  and  that  he 
should  preserve  within  His  own  territory  easy  communications 
between  Lower  Savoy  and  Chablab,  have  agreed  to  the  following 
Terms : — 

Boundaries  of  Territory  ceded  hy  Sardinia  to  the  Canton  of  Geneva. 

Abt.  L  The  territory  ceded  by  His  Majesty  the  King  of 
Sardinia,  to  be  united  to  the  Canton  of  Geneva,  as  well  in  virtue 
of  the  Acts  of  the  Congress  of  Vienna  of  the  29th  of  March,  1815 
(No.  10),  as  pursuant  to  the  provisions  of  the  Protocol  of  the 
Allied  Powers  of  the  3rd  of  November  (No.  38),  following,  and  to 
the  Treaty  of  this  day;  is  bounded  by  the  Rhone,  from  the  ancient 
frontier  near  St.  George  to  the  confines  of  the  old  territory  of 
Geneva,  to  the  west  of  Aire-la-ViUe ;  thence  by  a  Une  following 
the  confines  of  the  said  ancient  territory  as  far  as  the  river  Lairc, 
reascending  that  river  as  far  as  the  road  leading  from  Perri^rc  to 
Soral,  along  the  same  road  up  to  Soral,  which  place  together 
with  the  road  shall  remain  entirely  on  the  side  of  Geneva ;  thence 
by  a  right  line  drawn  to  the  salient  angle  of  the  Commune  of 
Bemex  to  the  west  of  Norcier.    From  this  ailgle  the  boundary  shall 

12a 


16  March,  1816.]    SABDINIA  AND  SWITZEBLAND.  [No.  52 

[Oeneva,  Savoy,  Chablais,  and  Fanoisny.] 

take  the  shortest  direction  to  the  south  angle  of  the  Commune 
of  Bernex  on  the  Aire,  leaving  Norcier  and  Thurens  on  the  side  of 
Savoy :  from  this  point  it  shall  take  the  shortest  line  to  the  Com- 
mune of  Compessi^res,  along  the  boundary  of  this  Commune  to 
the  east  of  St.  Julien  as  far  as  the  rivulet  Arande,  which  runs 
between  Temier  and  Bardonex ;  reascending  the  same  as  far  as 
the  high  road  from  Annecy  to  Carouge,  it  shall  follow  this  route 
until  it  branches  off  to  the  road  which  leads  direct  to  Collonge,  at 
155  yards  (toises)  of  Savoy  before  it  reaches  the  Cross  of  Roson  ; 
it  shall  meet  by  this  road  the  rivulet  which  runs  down  from  the 
village  of  Archamp,  and  sliall  follow  the  same  until  it  joins  the 
brook  which  descends  from  the  hamlet  of  La  Combe  beyond 
Evordes,  leaving  however,  all  the  houses  in  Evordes  on  the  side 
of  Geneva ;  thence  from  the  nvulet  of  La  Combe  it  shall  take  the 
road  that  runs  below  Bossey,  below  Crevin  and  above  Veirier. 

From  the  intersection  of  this  road  to  the  east,  and  near 
Veirier,  by  the  one  leading  from  Carouge  to  Etrembieres  the 
limit  shall  be  described  by  the  shortest  line  to  the  Arve  at  two 
taiaes  above  the  water  course  which  supplies  the  canal  of  the 
mill  of  Sierne ;  following  from  thence  the  Thalweg  of  that  river 
to  the  mouth  of  the  Foron,  and  remounting  the  same  to  that 
point  beyond  Cormiere,  to  be  ascertained  by  the  shortest  line 
drawn  from  the  junction  of  the  route  of  Carra  with  the  road, 
which  from  the  north  of  Publiuge  leads  to  the  north  of  Ville-la» 
Grand,  it  shall  follow  the  said  line,  and  this  last  road  towards 
the  east,  giving  it  to  Geneva ;  thence  it  shall  follow  the  road  which 
remounts  parallel  with  the  Foron,  until  it  comes  in  contact  with 
the  territory  of  Jussy. 

From  this  point  the  lino  shall  resume  the  ancient  limits  till  it 
meets  the  road  leading  from  Gy  to  Fonccnex,  and  shall  follow 
the  said  road  noithward  to  the  extremity  of  the  village  of  Gy, 
leaving  the  said  roail  on  the  side  of  Geneva.  The  boundary 
shall  thence  be  directed  in  a  straight  line  uj:)on  the  village  of 
Veigi,  in  such  manner  as  to  leave  all  the  houses  of  the  village  on 
the  side  of  Savoy;  afterwards  in  a  straight  line  to  where  the 
Hermance  intersects  the  great  road  of  the  Siraplon. 

Finally  it  shall  follow  the  course  of  the  Ilermancc  as  far  as 
the  lake,  which  shall  be  the  limit  of  the  new  territory  to  the 
north-west,  it  bemg  underetood  that  the  property  of  one  half  the 
breadth  of  the  lake  from  the  Hermance  to  Vezenag  is  acquired 
by  the  Canton  of  Geneva,  and  that  in  like  manner  the  portions  of 
the  course  of  tlie  Rhone    which    have  hitherto  formed    the 

424 


k 


Ho.  52]  SARDINIA  AND  SWITZERL.IND.    [16  March,  1816. 

[Geneva,  Savoy,  Chablais,  and  Fauoigny.] 

boundary  between  the  two  States  shall  appertain  to  His  Majesty, 
and  that  the  roads  constituting  the  IxjfoVc-mentioned  frontier  lino 
of  the  above  Delimitation  shall  belong  to  His  Majesty,  with  the 
exceptions  already  described,  and  that  all  the  inclosures  formed 
by  walls  or  hedges  contiguous  to  the  houses  of  villages  or 
hamlets,  bordering  on  the  new  frontiers  shall  appertain  to  that 
State  in  which  the  said  village  or  hamlet  may  be  situated ;  the 
line  marking  the  confines  of  the  States  shall  not  approach  within 
two  yards  (toises)  of  such  houses  or  inclosures  contiguous  thereto, 
and  surrounded  by  walls  or  hedges.  As  to  the  rivers  and 
rivulets  which,  according  to  tlio  alterations  of  boundaries 
resulting  from  the  present  Treaty,  are  to  determine  the  new 
frontier,  the  centre  of  their  courses  shall  form  the  boundaries ; 
except  that  of  the  Foron,  which  shall  entirely  appertain  to  His 
Majesty,  and  the  passage  of  that  river  shall  not  bo  subject  to 
any  duty  whatever. 

Mutual  Renunciation  of  Sovereign  Rights  in  Countries  ceded. 

Art.  II.  The  Contracting  Powers  renounce  all  Sovereign  and 
other  Rights  which  may  appertain  to  them  in  the  countries 
reciprocally  ceded,  namely;  Ilis  Majesty,  in  the  territory 
situated  between  the  route  of  Evian,  the  lake  and  the  river 
Ilermance ;  the  Swiss  Confederation  and  the  Canton  of  Geneva, 
in  that  portion  of  the  Commune  of  St.  Julien,  where  the  principal 
Town  is  situated;  the  whole  conformably  to  the  Delimitation 
fixed  by  the  preceding  Article.  All  the  Titles,  Registera  and 
Documents  concerning  the  Ceded  Countries  shall  be  given  over 
on  both  sides  as  soon  as  possible. 

Line  of  Custoni-Houses*  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Geneva  and  the 

Lake. 
Art.  III.  According  to  the  pui-port  of  the  Protocol  of  the  3rd 
of  iVovembor  (No.  38),  respecting  Custom-Ilouscs  (reconciUng  at 
the  same  time  it«  dispositions,  as  much  as  possible,  with  the  in- 
terests of  His  Majesty)  the  Line  of  Custom-Houses  in  the  neigh- 
bourhood of  Geneva  and  the  Lake,  shall  proceed  from  the  Rhone 
by  Cologny,  Valciry,  Cheney,  Luiset,  Chable,  Sapey,  Viesou, 
Etrembieres,  Anncmasse,  Villc-la-Grand,  along  the  course  of 
the  Foron  to  Machilly,  thence  by  Deuvaine  and  Colongette  as 
far  as  the  Lake,  and  along  the  Lake  to  Meillerie,  afterwards 
resuming  and  continuing  the  present  frontier  at  the  post  nearest 
to  Sauit  Gingoulph ;  it  Iwing  understood  that  His  Majesty  shall 

*  Sec  ulso  Article  XXI. 
125 


16  March,  1816.]  sabddoa  and  Switzerland.  [No.  62 

[Oeneva,  Savoy,  Ohablais,  and  Fandsny.] 

be  at  liberty  to  make  such  alterations  and  dispositions  relative  to 
the  numbers  and  situations  of  his  Custom-Houses  within  the 
said  line  as  he  may  deem  most  convenient. 

No  Custom-House  duty  can  be  performed  either  on  the  Lake 
or  within  the  space  (Zone)  which  separates  the  territory  of  the 
Canton  of  Geneva  from  the  line  above  described;  it  shall, 
nevertheless,  be  at  all  times  lawful  for  His  Majesty's  adminis- 
trative authorities,  to  take  such  measures  as  they  may  deem 
necessary  to  prevent  any  illegal  traffic,  resulting  from  depdts 
or  the  stationing  of  merchandize,  within  the  said  space  (Zone). 

The  Government  of  Geneva  desiring,  on  its  part,  to  second 
the  views  of  His  Majesty  in  this  respect,  will  take  the  necessary 
precautions  to  prevent  smuggling  from  being  encouraged  by 
the  inhabitants  of  the  Canton. 

Free  export  of  Provisions  from  Savoy  for  the  City  and  Canton  of 

Oe)ieva. 

Art.  IV.  Provisions,  intended  for  the  supply  of  the  City  and 
Canton  of  Geneva,  may  at  all  times  be  freely  exported  from  the 
Duchy  of  Savoy,  without  being  subject  to  any  duty  whatever ; 
unless  His  Majesty  should  judge  it  expedient  in  case  of  famine, 
to  forbid,  by  general  measures  of  administration,  the  exportation 
of  them  from  his  States  of  Savoy  and  Piedmont. 

Separate  Convention  to  regulate  Duties  for  maintenance  of  the  Road 

of  the  Sinyplon, 

Art.  V.  Merchandise  and  provisions  which,  coming  from  the 
States  of  nis  Majesty,  and  from  the  Free  Port  of  Genoa,  shall 
traverse  the  Road  called  that  of  the  Simplon,  through  the  whole  of 
its  extent  by  the  Valais  and  State  of  Geneva,  being  exempt  from 
transit  duties,  in  virtue  of  the  second  Article  of  the  Protocol  of  the 
Congress  of  Vienna  of  the  29th  March,  1815  (No.  10),  the  whole 
of  the  Duties  relative  to  the  maintenance  of  the  Road,  as  well 
in  the  Valais,  the  Chablais,  and  the  Canton  of  Geneva,  as  by  the 
Road  of  St.  Julien  and  of  Meyrin,  under  whatever  denomina- 
tion they  may  be  described,  shall  be  fixed  by  a  Separate  Con- 
vention* in  a  just  proportion  with  the  expenses  resulting  from 
the  local  difficulties,  and  shall  not  be  augmented  but  by  the 
common  consent  of  the  respective  Governments. 

The  said  Governments  engage  not  to  grant  any  exemption 
from,  or  diminution  of,  those  duties,  to  other  Powers,  without 

*  Protocol  of  15tb  June,  1816. 
42C 


No.  62]  SARDINIA  AND  SWITZERLAND.     [16  March,  1816. 

[Oeneva,  Savoy,  Chablals,  and  Fanoigny.] 

inunediately  reuderinfif  such  exemption  or  diminution  common  to 
the  Contracting  Parties. 

Transit  Duties, 

Art.  VI.  Provisions  and  merchandise  coming  from  the  States 
of  His  Majesty,  which  shall  bo  declared  upon  their  entrance  into 
the  Valais  to  be  only  in  transit,  shall,  nevertheless,  pay  the  same 
dnty  as  if  they  were  intended  to  be  consumed  in  the  country, 
but  the  amount  of  the  said  duty  shall  be  returned  when  they 
quit  the  Valais,  upon  the  identity  of  the  merchandise  being 
established,  by  veiifying  the  seals,  or  by  the  customary  marks 
afi^ed  to  it  on  its  entrance,  if  more  than  six  weeks  shall  not 
have  elapsed  since  that  period ;  and  in  case  of  cmy  impediment 
preventing  it  from  passing  within  that  time,  a  longer  delay  must 
be  obtained,  which  shall  be  permitted  gratuitously. 

The  same  formalities  shall  be  observed  upon  entering  and 
quitting  the  Canton  of  (Geneva. 

The  seals  or  other  marks  affixed  in  the  Valais  to  verify  the 
identity  of  the  merchandise  in  transit,  shall  be  recognised  and 
admitted  in  the  Canton  of  Oenevn,  and  finally  the  provisions  and 
merchandise  coming  from  the  Valais  by  the  Chablais,  and  destined 
for  Geneva,  which  enjoy  the  same  exemptions  in  the  territories  of 
nis  Majesty,  shall  be  subject  to  the  same  formalities. 

The  expense  of  the  marks  affixed  to  the  merchandize,  must 
not  exceed  the  real  cost  of  the  lead  or  other  materials,  so 
employed. 

Perpetual  Neutrality  of  Chablais^  Fauciyny^  and  Teri'itory  north 

of  Ugine  (  Upper  Savoy), 

Art.  VII.  The  Protocol  of  the  Congress  of  Vienna,  of  the 
20th  March,  1815  (No.  10),  accepted  by  the  Act  of  the  Diet 
of  the  Swiss  Confederation,  dated  the  12th  of  April  followiug, 
liaving  stipulated  as  one  of  the  Conditions  of  the  Cession  of 
the  territory  in  favour  of  the  Canton  of  Geneva;  "That  the 
"  Provinces  of  Chablais,  and  of  Paucigny,  with  all  the  terri- 
"  tory  to  the  North  of  Ugine,  belonging  to  His  Majesty,  should 
'•  form  part  of  the  Swiss  Neutrality,  guaranteed  by  all  the 
"  Powers,"  as  explained  in  the  first  Article  of  the  said  Protocol : 

The  Federal  Directory,  having  declared,  by  its  Official  Note  to 
His  Majesty's  Minister  of  the  1st  of  November ; 

*^  That  the  Swiss  Confederation  lias  accepted  the  Acts  of  the 

427 


16  March,  1816.]    SARDINIA  AND  SWITZERLAND.  [No.  52 

[Geneva,  Savoy,  Cbablais,  and  Faucigny.l 

^'  Congress  of  Vicnua,  of  the  291h  March  (No.  10),  in  theii* 
•'  full  extent  and  according  to  their  literal  tenour,  without  any 
"  reservation ;  so  that  the  difference  that  may  be  discovered 
"  l)etween  the  wording  of  the  afore-mentioned  Act  of  the  Diet, 
'*  and  of  the  Protocol  of  the  Congress,  ought  by  no  means  to  bo 
'*  viewed  as  a  restriction,  or  as  a  deviation  from  the  precise 
"  meaning  of  the  latter,'*  and  the  same  Official  Note  having 
"  added ; 

"  It  results  from  these  explanations,  that  Switzerland  makes 
"  no  distinction  or  reserve  on  the  subject  of  admitting  the 
"  Provinces  of  Chablais,  of  Faucigny,  and  of  the  territory  north 
"  of  Ugine,  into  its  system  of  Neutrality,  which  may  tend  to 
"  weaken  or  modify  the  dispositions  expressed  in  the  Acts  of 
"  the  Congress  of  the  29th  March :" 

The  Treaty  of  Paris,  of  the  20th  November,  1815  (No.  40), 
having,  in  like  manner,  extended  this  Neutrality  of  Switzerland, 
to  another  part  of  His  Majesty's  territory :  and  finally  the  Act  of 
the  same  day  Acknowledging  and  Guaranteeing  the  Perpetual 
Neutrality  of  Stcitzerland,  and  the  Inviokihilitg  of  its  TerrUory 
(No.  43),  containing  the  following  Article  : 

"  The  Powefs  acknowledge  and  guarantee  the  Neutmlity  of 
'*  those  parts  of  Savoy,  described  by  the  Act  of  the  Congress  of 
'«  Vienna,  of  the  29th  March,  1815  (No.  10),  and  by  the  Treaty 
"  of  this  day,  equally  with  the  Neutrality  of  Switzerland,  which 
"  shall  be  enjoyed  in  the  same  manner  as  if  they  appertained 
"  thereto.'* 

These  several  Declarations  and  Stipulations,  which  Switzer- 
land acknowledges  and  accepts,  and  to  which  His  Majesty 
accedes  in  the  most  formal  manner,  shall  be  binding  between  the 
two  States. 

Freedom  of  Comiiiercial  communication. 

Art.  VIII.  The  Commercial  communication  between  the 
Provinces  of  Savoy  across  the  State  of  Geneva  shall  bo  all  times 
free,  with  the  exception  of  what  regards  Police  Regulations, 
which  shall  be  equally  binding  upon  the  subjects  of  Ilis  Majesty, 
as  upon  the  Gencvese  themselves. 

Disposal  of  Property  hy  Surdiuianfi  in  ceded  Countries, 

Emignition, 

Art.  IX.  His  Majesty's  subjects  United  to  the  Canton  of 
Geneva,  shall  at  all  times  be  at  liberty  to  dispose  of  the  Proj>erty 

r2« 


No.  521  SARDINIA  ANJ)  SWirZKHLANO.     (16  MJVCh,  1816. 

[Qeneva,  Savoy,  Chablais,  and  Fauoigmy.] 

they  may  possess  in  the  said  Canton,  and  to  withdraw  1  herefrom 
into  whatever  country  they  may  pi*efer. 

Riffhts  of  Sardinian  a  to  be  reapectetL 

Akt.  X.  The  rights  acquired  by  llis  Majesty's  subjects,  in 
virtue  of  the  laws  in  force  at  tlie  time  of  the  transfer  of  the 
territory,  shall  be  respected  by  the  new  Legislation,  and  the 
Acts  and  Contracts  existing,  as  well  as  the  Judgments  passed 
according  to  the  said  Laws,  shall  not  be  contested  except  by  public 
proceedings  in  virtue  of  those  laws,  unless  in  anything  which 
concerns  the  competency  of,  and  the  forms  of  procedure  estab- 
lished for,  the  Genevese  Tribunals. 

Dispositions  in  favour  of  Territory  ceded, 

Aia.  XL  The  dispositions  of  the  Protocol  of  Vienna  of  the 
29th  March,  1815  (No.  10),  in  favour  of  the  tenitory  exuded  by 
His  Majesty  to  be  united  to  the  State  of  Geneva,  shall  also 
apply  to  the  territory,  the  projxjrty  of  which  shall  be  acquired 
by  the  said  State,  conformably  to  the  Protocol  of  the  3rd  of 
November  following  (No.  38),  and  to  the  Delimitation  fixed  by 
the  Treaty  of  this  day. 

Maintenance  of  Catholic  lieHgion  in  ceded  Stateif, 

Akt.  XIL  With  regaid  to  all  the  objects  to  which  it  was 
foreseen,  in  the  Protocol  of  Vienna  of  the  29th  March,  1815 
(No.  10),  that  the  future  laws  of  the  Constitution  of  Geneva 
would  not  be  applicable  ;  and  considering  that  the  said  Protocol 
has  directed,  by  the  lirst  clause  of  xVvticlo  IIL,  "'  that  tlie 
"  Catholic  Religion  shall  be  maintained  and  protected  in  the  same 
"  manner  as  at  present  in  all  those  Communes  ceded  by  His 
"  Majesty  the  King  of  Sartlinia,  which  are  to  be  united  to  the 
"  Canton  of  Geneva"  ;  it  is  agreed  that  the  Laws  and  Customs 
in  force  on  Uic  29th  March,  1815,  relative  to  the  Catholic 
Religion,  shall  be  maintained  throughout  the  whole  of  the  cedeil 
territor}^  unless  they  shall  be  otherwise  regulated  by  the  authority 
of  the  Holy  See. 

In  execution  of  the  Gtli  clause  of  the  said  Article  IIL, 
which  has  directed  that  the  Curate  of  the  Catholic  Church  of 
Geneva  shall  be  properly  lodgeil  and  paid,  this  object  is  regulated 
conformably  to  the  stipulation  contained  in  the  Private  Act  of 
this  day's  date. 

129 


16  March,  1816.]    SARDINIA  AND  SWITZERLAND.  [No.  62 

[Geneva,  Savoy,  Ohablais,  and  Fauoiemy.] 

Maintenance  of  Charitable  Establishments  and  Public  Instruction 

in  ceded  States. 

Art.  XIII.  The  Government  of  Geneva,  wishmg  to  show  the 
sentiments  by  which  it  is  animated  towards  the  inhabitants  of  the 
ceded  Communes,  and  its  desire  to  make  a  snitable  provision  for 
Charitable  Establishments  and  those  for  Public  Instruction,  agrees 
that  the  part  yet  unpaid  of  the  price  of  the  property  belonging  to 
the  said  Communes,  which  was  sold  under  the  French  Administra- 
tion, and  the  funds  and  securities  obtained  under  that  head  by 
the  said  Communes,  shall  be  received  by  them  and  employed  for 
their  advantage ;  that  the  existing  Establishments  of  Charity  and 
Public  Instruction  shall  preserve  the  funds  and  advantages  which 
they  then  possessed;  and  finally,  it  will  provide  that  those 
establishments  shall  not  be  injured  in  any  respect  by  the  present 
cession  of  territory. 

Landed  Proprietors  on  Frontiers, 

Art.  XIV.  The  Landed  Proprietors  whose  estates  may  be  in- 
tersected by  the  present  Deh'mitation,  in  such  manner  as  to  leave 
their  habitations  or  out-houses  in  one  Stato  and  their  grounds  in 
the  other,  shall  enjoy  the  liberty  of  cultivating  their  grounds  the 
same  as  if  the  whole  estate  were  united  in  one  Territory.  They 
shall  not  be  subject,  in  consequence  of  such  estates,  to  greater 
charges  than  if  they  belonged  to  the  State  in  which  the  same  are 
situated ;  and  the  principle  of  the  two  Governments  shall  be 
specially  to  protect  Ihe  said  Proprietors,  and  perfectly  to  accord 
in  measures  of  safety  and  police. 

Land  Tax  on  Estates. 

Art.  XV.  The  Land  Tax  on  the  Estates  called  those  of  the  Old 
Survey  shall  not  exceed  the  rate  it  bore  on  the  29th  of  March, 
1815,  whilst  they  shall  remain  in  the  hands  of  the  Genevesc, 
and  the  landed  property  actually  belon^ng  to  the  Genevesc  on 
the  mountain's  side,  north  of  Salevc,  between  Veirier  and  the 
western  boundary  of  the  Commune  of  Colonge,  with  Archamps 
and  the  pastures  dependent  thereon,  may  at  all  times  be  sold  to 
Genevese  subjects. 

Water  Rights  of  Oetievese  Proprietors. 

The  Genevese  Proprietors  of  the  low  grounds  of  Sal^ve, 
whether  bordering  upon  Savoy  or  Geneva,  who  enjoy  the  benefits 

430 


No.  62]  SARDINIA  AND  SWITZJEBLAND.    [16  March,  1816. 

[Oenera,  Savoy,  Ohablais,  and  Fauoiflmy.] 

derived  from  the  waters  which  fall  from  the  adjacent  mountain, 
and  who,  according  to  the  dispositions  of  the  general  constitu- 
tions, require  a  grant  from  His  Majesty  ta  preserve  to  them  the 
enjoyment  of  those  benefits,  shall  be  treated  with  regard  thereto, 
as  if  they  were  His  Majesty's  subjects,  exceptmg  only  the  Droits 
dea  Tiers. 

Abolition  of  Succession  Duties, 

Art.  XVl.  All  Droits  d'Aubaine^  de  DStradionj  and  others  of 
the  same  nature  relative  to  Inheritances,  which  may  be  in  force 
in  the  States  of  His  Majesty  with  regard  to  the  Swiss  Cantons, 
and  vice  versd^  shall  be  abolished  from  the  date  of  the  exchange 
of  the  Ratifications  of  the  present  Treaty. 

Swiss  Proprietors  on  Frontiers  of  Piedmont. 

Art.  XVII.  The  Swiss  Proprietors  of  landed  property  situated 
within  less  than  two  miles  of  the  frontiers  of  Piedmont,  fixed  by 
the  present  Treaty,  and  the  titles  of  which  are  anterior  to  the 
drd  of  November,  1815,  shall  not  be  disturbed  on  account  of  the 
dispositions  with  regard  thereto,  contained  in  the  (General  Regula- 
tions of  His  Majesty ;  they  being  required,  however,  to  conform 
to  the  said  Regulations  whenever  the  afore-mentioned  property 
shall  be  transferred  othci'wise  than  by  succession. 

Payment  of  Contributions. 

Art.  XVIII.  The  Contributions  from  the  territories  respectively 
ceded,  shall  appertain  to  the  State  who  is  to  possess  them,  from 
the  1st  of  April  next ;  the  account  thereof  to  bo  made  up  and 
the  amount  paid  within  a  month  after  the  transfer  of  the  territory, 
deducting  the  cxpenses_]of  their  administration  up  to  the  time  of 
the  said  transfer. 

Public  Debts  of  ceded  Territory. 

Art.  XIX.  The  Public  Debts  of  the  tenitory  ceded  to  Geneva 
by  the  present  Treaty,  for  which,  according  to  Articles  XXI., 
XXVI.,  and  XXX.  of  the  Treaty  of  Paris  of  the  30th  May, 
1814  (No.  1),  and  of  the  20th  November,  1815  (No.  40),  His 
Majesty's  Government  is  responsible,  shall  be  transferred  to  the 
Genevese  Government  from  the  1st  of  April  next. 

431 


16  March,  1816.)    SARDINIA  AND  SWITZERLAND.  [No.  62 

[GtonoTa,  Savoy,  Oliablaifl,  and  Faucisny.] 

Liqnidiiflon  of  Debts  of  Dtpartmeut  of  the  Lancn\,  % 

Art,  XX.  Ilis  Majesty  shall  appoint  two  Commissioners  who 
shall  regulate  and  complete,  with  the  least  possible  delay,  in 
conjunction  with  two  other  Commissioners  to  be  appointed  by  the 
Canton  of  Geneva,  the  liquidation  of  Debts  owing  to  or  by  the 
ancient  department  of  the  Leman,  as  well  as  those  connected 
with  the  relations  which  have  existed  between  the  two  States. 

Good  Offices  of  French  Goveimment, 

The  French  Government  shall  be  invited  to  interpose  in  this 
liquidation  for  the  general  interests  of  the  said  department. 

Restoration  of  Title  Deeds^  j-c. 

The  Titles,  Registers,  and  other  Documents  of  the  former 
Executive  and  Judicial  Authorities,  and  of  the  different  Adminis- 
trations of  the  said  department,  dei)08ited  at  Geneva,  which 
concern  the  inhabitants  and  Communes  of  His  Majesty's  teiritory, 
shall  be  restored  to  the  two  Royal  Commissioners;  and  His 
Majesty  agrees  that  all  the  Documents  which  relate  to  the  whole 
department,  or  the  ancient  Arrondissement  of  the  Sub-Prefecture 
of  Geneva,  shall,  after  an  inventory  has  been  made  of  the  same, 
remain  during  five  years,  to  commence  from  this  day,  in  the  said 
City,  in  the  custody  of  two  responsible  Depositaries,  one  of  them 
to  be  appointed  by  His  Majesty,  and  the  other  by  the  Gcnevesc 
Government ;  at  the  expiration  of  which  tenii  the  two  Govern- 
ments shall  concert  together  respecting  the  expediency  of  con- 
tinuing, modifying,  or  suppressing,  that  establishment. 

His  Majesty's  subjects  shall  have  free  access  to  these 
Deposits,  and  copies  of  Documents  when  demanded,  or  when  it 
may  be  necessary  to  produce  them  before  the  Tribunals  and  other 
Royal  Authorities,  shall  be  delivered  and  regularly  certified  by 
the  King's  Depositary,  alone,  who  shall  receive  the  incidental 
fees  on  Ilis  Majesty's  account. 

Pai/rnent  to  be  mm.Ie  btj  Ctintvn  of  Gtncva  foirards  ntw  Custom- 

I  I  onsen 

Art.  XXI.  The  C8^ablishmeut  of  Custom-IIouses  on  the  new 
line  occasioning  considerable  exixjiise  to  Ilis  Majesty,  and  the 
Delimitation  fixed  by  Article  I.  requiring  fresh  constnictions 
or  improvements,  on  several  points  of  the  road  of  communication 
between  Lower  Savoy  and  the  Chablais,  tie  Canton  of  Geneva 

432 


No.  52]  SAKDINIA  AND  SWITZERLAND.    [16  March,  1816. 

[Oeneva,  Savoy,  Ohablais,  and  Fauoiflrny.] 

shall  place  the  sum  of  100,000  Piedmontesc  livres  at  Ilis  Majesty's 
disposal,  which  sum  shall  be  payable  at  Saint  Julien  within  six 
months  after  the  signature  of  the  present  Treaty. 

Appointment  of  Boundary  Comnmsioners, 

Art.  XXII.  Two  Commissioners  shall  bo  immediately  ap* 
pointed,  one  by  Ills  Sardinian  Majesty,  and  the  other  by  the 
Swiss  Confederation  and  the  Canton  of  Geneva,  to  proceed  to  the 
afore-mentioned  Delimitation,  in  such  manner  as  to  complete  it 
before  the  exchange  of  the  Ratifications.  The  Commissioners  shall 
draw  up  a  Prods-  Verbal  of  their  proceedings,  joining  thereto  a 
topographical  Plan  of  the  whole  of  the  Limits,  wherein  the  several 
Commimes  shall  be  described,  which  Plan  shall  be  signed  by  them. 
The  said  document  shall  be  signed  in  triplicate,  and  shall  be 
annexed  to  the  present  Treaty. 

Fonner  Treaties  renewed. 

Art.  XXIII.  The  dispositions  of  fonner  Treaties,  and 
especially  of  that  of  the  3rd  of  June,  1754,*  which  are  not  ex- 
pressly affected  by  the  present  Treaty,  arc  hereby  confirmed. 

Ratijicatiofis. 

Art.  XXIV.  The  present  Treaty  shall  be  ratified  by  His 
Majesty,  the  Swiss  Confederation,  and  the  Canton  of  Geneva, 
and  the  Ratifications  shall  be  exchanged  within  the  space  of 
three  months,  or  sooner  if  possible. 

Immediately  after  the  exchange  of  the  Ratifications,  the 
transfer  of  the  territories  shall  reciprocally  take  place. 

In  testimony  whereof  the  Plenipotentiaries  have  hereunto 
aflixed  their  Signatures  and  the  Seals  of  their  Arms. 

Done  at  Turin,  the  IGth  day  of  March,  in  the  year  of  our 
Lord,  1816. 

(L.S.)    MONTIGLIO. 
(L.  S.)    PROVANA  DI  COLLEGNO. 
(L.  S.)    C.  PICTET  DE  ROCHEMONT, 

Councillor  of  State. 

•  Seo  Appendix. 


433  2  V 


14  April,  1816.]         AUSTBIA  AND  BAVARIA.  [Ho.  53 

[Territorial.] 

Those  parts  of  the  Baliwicka  of  Waging,  Sittmaniug,  Teisen- 
(lorf  and  Laufen,  situated  on  the  left  bank  of  the  Salza  cmd  the 
Saal,  are  excepted  from  the  present  Retrocession. 

These  districts  with  their  appurtenances  and  dependencies 
shall  continue  to  belong  to  the  Crown  of  Bavaria,  in  full  Property 
and  Sovereignty. 

Cessions  hy  Austria  to  Bavaina  on  the  Left  and  Right  Banks  of  the 
Rhine^  in  exchange  for  Bavarian  Retrocessions, 

Abt.  II.  In  return  for  these  concessions,  His  Majesty  the 
Emperor  of  Austria,  for  Himself,  His  Heirs  and  Successors,  ^ves 
up  to  His  Majesty  the  King  of  Bavaria,  His  Heirs  and  Successors, 
in  full  Property  and  Sovereignty : — 

A.  On  the  Left  bank  of  the  Rhine. 

In  the  Department  of  Mount  Tonnerre : 

1st.  The  Arrondissements  of  Deux-Ponts,  Kaiserlaut^n  and 
Spire,  excepting  from  the  latter  the  Cantons  of  Worms  and 
Pfeddersheim. 

2nd.  The  Canton  of  Kirchen-Poland  in  the  Arrondissement 
of  Alzey. 

In  the  Department  of  the  Saar  :* 

8rd.  The  Cantons  of  Waldmohr,  Bliescastel,  and  Coussel : 
excepting  from  this  last,  certain  places  on  the  roltd  from  Saint 
Wendel  to  Baumholder,  for  which  a  compensation  shall  be  made 
by  a  territorial  arrangement  to  be  regulated  in  concert  with  the 
Plenipotentiaries  of  the  Allied  Powers  at  Frankfort,  f 

•  Fortress  of  Landau^  ^c. 

In  the  Department  of  the  Lower  Rhine : 

4th.  The  Canton,  with  the  City  and  Fortress  of  Landau,  this 
last  as  a  Fortress  of  the  Confederation, f  conformably  to  the 
arrangements  of  the  3rd  of  November,  1815  (No.  38). 

5th.  The  Cantons  of  Bcrgawibem,  Langenkandel,  and  every 
other  part  of  the  Department  of  the  Lower  Rhine,  ceded  by 
France  on  the  left  bank  of  the  Lauter,  by  the  Treaty  of  Paris  of 
the  20th  of  November,  1815  (No.  40). 

These  countries  shall  be  possessed  by  His  Majesty  the  King 
of  Bavaria,  without  other  charges  or  mortgages  than  those  which 
existed  during  the  Austrian  Administration. 

•  See  ConTontions  between  Austria  and  Prussia  of  Ist  July,  1816  j  30th 
September,  1818;  80th  January,  1844;  and  16th  December,  1850. 
t  See  General  Treaty  of  20th  July,  1819,  Art.  HI. 

436 


f 
^ 


\ 


Ho.  53]  AUSTRIA  AND  BAVAEIA.         [U  April,  1816. 

[Territorial.] 

B.  On  the  right  of  the  Rhine. 

Ist.  The  former  Fuldois  Bailiwicks  of  Hammelburg  with 
Tulba  and  Salek,  Briickenau  with  Motten,  that  of  Weyhers, — with 
the  exception  of  the  villages  of  Melters  and  Ilattenrodt;  as 
well  as  that  part  of  the  Bailiwick  of  Bieberstein,  which  includes 
the  villages  of  Batten,  Brand,  Dietges,  Findlos,  Liebhardt, 
Melperz,  Obcrbemhardt,  with  Steinbach,  Saifferz  and  Thaidcn; 
the  whole  of  these  districts  to  be  given  up  in  the  state  they  were 
possessed  by  His  Imperial  and  Royal  Apostolic  Majesty. 

2nd.  The  Austrian  Bailiwick  of  Redwitz  enclosed  (enclave)  in 
the  Bavarian  States. 

Engagement  of  Austria  to  obtain  for  Bavaria  cessions  from  Hesse" 

Dai*mstadt  and  Baden. 

Art.  III.  His  Majesty  the  Emperor  of  Austria  engages  for 
Himself,  in  concert  with  His  High  Allies,  to  employ  His  most 
earnest  intervention,  and  to  use  His  utmost  endeavours  to  procure 
for  His  Majesty  the  King  of  Bavaria : 

On  the  part  of  His  Royal  Highness  the  Grand  Duke  of  Hesse, 
the  pure,  simple,  and  unlimited  cession  of  the  Bailiwicks  of 
Alzenau,  Miltenberg,  Amorbach,  and  Heubach.* 

On  the  part  of  His  Royal  Highness  the  Grand  Duke  of  Baden, 
a  part  of  the  Bailiwick  of  Wertheim,  according  to  the  arrangements 
made  at  Paris  on  the  3rd  of  November,  1815  (No.  38). 

Indemnification  by  Austria  to  Bavaria  for  relinquishment  of 

principle  of  contiguity. 

Art.  IV.  The  contiguity  of  the  acquisitions  made  by  Bavaria 
in  exchange  for  the  afore-mentioned  retrocessions,  being  a  stipu- 
lation of  the  Treaty  of  Ried,t  His  Majesty  the  Emperor  of 
Austria  recognizes  the  right  of  His  Majesty  the  King  of  Bavaria 
to  an  indemnification  on  His  relinquishment  of  the  principle  of 
contiguity. 

This  indemnification  shall  be  fixed  at  Frankfort,  at  the  same 
time  and  in  the  same  manner  as  the  other  Territorial  AiTange- 
ments  of  Germany.  $ 

To  this  effect  His  Majesty  the  Emperor  of  Austria  engages  to 
give  His  Majesty  the  King  of  Bavaria  a  compensation,  which 
has  been  agreed  upon  between  them,  until  the  final  result  of  the 

•  See  Treaty  between  Austria,  Prussia,  &c.,  of  30th  Juno,  1816,  Art.  Ill, 
t  Preliminary  Treaty  of  Alliance  between  Austria  and  Bararia  of  8th 
October,  1813,  Art.  IV.     Sec  Appendix. 
X  See  Qeneral  Treaty,  2Cth  July,  1819. 

437 


14  April,  1816 J        AUSTEIA  AND  BAVARIA.  [No.  63 

[Territorial.] 

negociations  at  Frankfort,  and  until  His  Majesty  shall  have 
received  the  indemnification  for  His  relinquishment  of  the  principle 
of  contiguity. 

Military  Road  between  the  Possessions  of  Bavaria  on  the  Mayne  and 

the  Left  Bank  of  the  Rhine. 

Abt.  V.  A  direct  communication  shall  be  established  between 
the  possessions  of  His  Majesty  the  King  of  Bavaria  on  the 
Mayne  and  those  on  the  left  bank  of  the  Rhine,  which  shall  be 
regulated  in  concert  with  the  parties  interested. 

His  Royal  Highness  the  Grand  Duke  of  Baden  shall  be 
invited  to  enter  into  the  necessary  arrangements  for  the  said 
Military  Road  through  his  States. 

Portion  of  French  contribution  to  be  given  to  Bavaria, 

Art,  VI.  His  Majesty  the  King  of  Bavaria  shall  obtain  the 
sum  of  15,000,000  francs  from  the  French  contribution,  for  re- 
inforcing the  Defensive  System  of  Germany,  in  virtue  of  the 
distribution  made  at  Paris,  the  Srd  of  November,  1815  (No.  38). 

Supply  of  Salt  to  Bavaria^  free  from  all  cohort  and  transit  Duties* 

Art.  VII.  His  Majesty  the  Emperor  of  Austria,  for  Himself, 
His  Heirs  and  Successors,  engages  that  His  Majesty  the  King 
of  Bavaria,  His  Heirs  and  Successors,  shall  be  furnished  annually 
with  a  quantity  of  Salt,  not  exceeding  200,000  quintals,  at  the 
price  it  costs  manufacturing,  including  the  expense  of  packing, 
which  price  shall  be  regulated  between  the  High  Contracting 
Powers  every  ten  years,  by  the  scale  of  tlie  real  average  cost  of 
manufacturing  it  during  the  preceding  10  years,  which  average 
cost  shall  regulate  the  price  for  the  ensuing  10  years. 

This  Salt,  which  may  not  in  any  case,  nor  in  any  manner  be 
sold  in  the  States  of  His  Imperial  and  Royal  Apostolic  Majesty, 
shall  be  free  from  all  exportation  and  transit  duties,  and  all  others 
whatsoever. 

Free  i^assage  and  transit  of  Salt  through  Bavarian  States  from  the 

Tyrol  to  Bregenz. 
Art.  VIII.  His  Majesty  the  King  of  Bavaria,  for  Himself, 
His  Heirs  and  Successors,  engages  to  grant  free  passage  and 
transit  for  Salt  and  Grain  on  the  road  which  leads  through 
His  States  from  the  Tyrol  to  Bregenz. 

To  prevent  this  free  transit  from  becoming  detrimental  to  the 
commerce,  or  the  temtorial  rights  and  Sovereignty  of  Bavaria, 

438 


Ho.  63]  AUSTRIA  AND  BAVARIA.         [14  April,  1816. 

[TerritoriaL] 

the  Commission  which  shall  be  appointed,  in  execution  of 
Article  XX.  of  the  present  Treaty  shall  regulate  the  forms  and 
precautions  necessary  to  preclude  every  kind  of  fraud  with  regard 
thereto. 

Narigatxon  of  Rivers. 

Art.  IX.  The  Stipulations  of  the  Ti^eaty  of  Teschen,*  which 
relate  to  the  Navigation  of  the  Rivers  which  traverse  the  States 
of  the  two  Sovereigns,  or  form  the  boundaries  thereof,  shall 
be  maintained  on  both  sides  until  the  general  Principles  agreed 
upon  by  the  Congress  of  Vienna  (No.  11),  can  be  made  applic- 
able thereto. 

The  Salza  and  the  Saale, 

These  stipulationB  shall  be  extended  to  the  Salza  and  the 
Saale,  as  far  as  these  Rivers  separate  the  two  countries. 

Payment  of  Debts  secured  by  Mortgages  upon  Countries  respectively 

ceded.    Payment  of  Pensions^  j-c. 

Abt.  X.  The  Debts  secured  by  mortgages  upon  the  countries 
respectively  ceded  by  the  present  Treaty,  shall  be  regulated  as 
well  by  the  dates  of  the  periods  in  which  they  were  contracted 
as  by  the  dates  of  the  Protocols  of  Vienna,  of  Paris,  and  of  every 
other  Official  Act  which  establishes  the  right  of  cession  on  either 
part,  so  that  all  the  debts  contracted  prior  to  the  dates  of  the 
said  Acts  shall  fall  to  the  lot  of  the  new,  and  all  those  subse- 
quently contracted  shall  remain  at  the  charge  of  the  former 
possessor. 

To  define  more  clearly  the  application  of  this  stipulation,  the 
following  dates  are  agreed  upon : — 

1st.  The  2drd  of  April,  1815,  for  those  parts  of  the  Uaus- 
ruckviertel  and  the  Innviertel,  with  the  part  of  Salzburg,  the 
cession  of  which  was  on  that  day  agreed  to  at  Vienna. 

2nd.  The  24th  of  January,  1816,  for  that  part  of  Salzburg  not 
included  in  the  cession  previous  to  the  23rd  of  April. 

3rd.  Finally  the  other  cessions  on  the  right  and  left  of  the 
Rhine,  agreed  upon  at  Vienna  the  23rd  of  April,  and  at  Paris  the 
3rd  of  November,  1815  (No.  38),  shall  be  regulated  according 
to  those  two  dates. 

The  Pensions,  half-pay,  and  appointments,  proceeding  from 
the  Administration  of  the  respective  countries,  shall  remain  at 
the  charge  of  the  new  possessor. 

•  13th  May,  1779.     See  Appendix. 
439 


14  April,  1816.]        AUSTRIA  AND  BAVARU.  [No.  53 

[TerrltoriaL] 

Sale  or  alienation  of  Domains, 

Art.  XI.  Every  sale  of  Domains  or  alienation  whatsoever 
which  may  have  been  made  in  the  countries  ceded  on  either  side 
by  the  present  Treaty,  previous  to  the  periods  fixed  in  the  pre- 
ceding Article,  shall  be  valid ;  and,  on  the  other  liand,  all  those 
made  subsequent  to  those  periods  shall  be  deemed  null  and  void. 
In  case,  however,  that  it  should  be  impossible  to  revoke  an 
alienation,  without  detriment  to  the  interests  of  private  pur- 
chasers who  have  paid  for  and  are  legally  entitled  thereto,  the 
High  Contracting  Parties  engage  to  be  reciprocally  accountable 
for  the  proceeds  of  such  alienation. 

Deliveiy  of  all  Archives^  Maps^  Plans^  and  Documents, 

Abt.  XII.  All  Archives,  Maps,  Plans,  and  Documents  what- 
soever, appertaining  to  the  countries  respectively  ceded  and 
exchanged,  or  regarding  their  Administration,  shall  be  faithfully 
delivered  up  at  the  same  time  as  the  territories,  or  if  it  cannot 
then  take  place,  within  three  months  at  farthest  after  the  actual 
transfer  of  the  territory. 

Maintenance  of  Conventions  abolishing  the  Succession  Duties  (Droit 

cCAuhaine), 

Art.  XIII.  The  Conventions  existing  between  the  two  States 
for  abolishing  the  Droit  cTAubaine  are  maintained  and  extended 
to  all  the  respective  possessions. 

Military/  to  be  placed  at  disposal  of  respective  Sovei^eigns,     Officers 
and  Soldiers  may  remain  in  sei^ice  of  eithei*  State, 

Art.  XIV.  The  Military,  natives  of  the  ceded  countries,  or  of 
other  territories,  which,  in  virtue  of  the  present  Treaty,  shall 
pass  under  the  dominion  of  either  Power,  shall  in  the  space  of  a 
year  from  the  date  of  the  day  of  its  ratification,  be  placed  at  the 
disposal  of  their  respective  Sovereigns. 

It  is  nevertheless  agreed  that  the  OflBcers  or  Soldiers  who 
may  wish  to  remain  in  the  service  of  either  State,  shall  be  at 
liberty  to  do  so  without  being  molested  in  any  manner. 

Free  enjoyment  by  Individuals  and  Eeligious  foundations  of  their  real 
and  personal  Property.     Liberty  to  Emigrate, 

Art.  XV.  Individuals  of  every  class,  as  well  as  all  public 
establishments  whatsoever,  and  religious  foundations  of  every 

440 


No.  53]  AUSTRIA  AND  BAVAEU.        [U  April,  1816. 

[Territorial.] 

kind,  shall  have  the  free  enjoyment,  without  any  exception  or 
difficulty,  of  their  real  and  personal  property,  situated  or  placed 
und^r  the  dominion  of  either  of  the  High  Contracting  Parties. 

Families  or  individuals  who  may  wish  to  emigrate  shall  bo  at 
liberty  so  to  do,  and  shall  be  allowed  the  term  of  G  years  to 
dispose  of  their  property  and  export  the  proceeds,  without  their 
paying  any  duty  or  being  subject  to  any  deduction  whatsoever. 

Possession  of  all  ceded  Places^  Fortresses^  CiiieSy  and  Territories. 

Art.  XVI.  The  High  Contracting  Parties  shall  simultaneously 
enter  into  possession  of  all  the  places.  Fortresses,  cities,  and 
territories  which  devolve  to  them  by  the  present  Treaty,  on  the 
1st  of  May  of  the  present  year. 

Withdrawal  by  Bavaria  of  Artillery  and  Militai^  Stores  at 

Salzburg. 

Art.  XVII.  The  Bavarian  Govcnmient  shall  have  the  right  of 
withdrawing  all  the  artillery  and  military  stores  which  it  fur- 
nished for  the  establishment  of  Salzburg,  within  three  months 
from  the  date  of  the  ratification  of  the  present  Treaty. 

Sale  by  Bavaria  of  their  Magazines  of  Salt^  Mineral  Productions^ 

^•c,  or  their  free  export. 

Art.  XVIII.  A  tenn  of  8  months  from  the  date  of  the 
ratification  of  the  present  Treaty  shall  be  also  reserved,  during 
which  the  Bavarian  Government,  after  the  Ratification  made  by 
the  Commission  described  in  Article  XX.,  may  sell  the  magazines 
of  Salt,  mineral  productions,  works  of  every  description  (fabri- 
cations de  ses  usines)^  and  other  stores  whatsoever,  or  may  export 
the  same  free  from  evciy  kind  of  duty,  toll,  or  deduction. 

Commission  to  settle  Boundcwy  sejyarating  the  Country  of  Salzburg 
from  that  of  Berchtoldsgaben^  and  from  the  Bailiwick  of  Reichen- 
hall. 

Art.  XIX.  The  ancient  boundaries  which  separate  the  Country 
of  Salzburg  from  that  of  Berchtoldsgaben  (which  last  remains  to 
the  crown  of  Bavaria),  and  from  the  Bailiwick  of  Reichenhall, 
having  several  disputable  points,  the  High  Contracting  Parties 
have  agreed  that,  as  soon  as  the  season  will  permit,  a  Mixed 

111 


14  April,  1816.]        AUSTBIA  AND  BAVAKIA.  [Ho.  58 

[Territorial. 

CommiBBion  shall  be  sent  to  these  points  to  settle  the  same 
definitely,  in  such  a  manner  as  to  remove  the  cause  of  every 
future  contention.* 

Special  Commission  of  Claims, 

Art.  XX.  Furthermore  a  special  Commission  shall  be  imme- 
diately appointed,  composed  of  an  equal  number  of  individuals 
on  both  sides,  who  shall  be  charged  with  the  liquidation,  and 
wkth  all  the  arrangements  relative  to  the  Claims  that  may  arise 
out  of  the  respective  transfer. 

This  Commission  shall  meet  at  Salzburg,  and  its  labours  ter« 
minate  in  the  space  of  6  months. 

Comvussion  to  regulate  all  ancient  Grants  and  clearing  of  the  Forests 

of  the  Valletf  of  the  Saale, 

Abt.  XXI.  All  that  concerns  the  ancient  grants  and  clearing 
of  the  Forests  of  the  valley  of  the  Saale,  appropriated  from  time 
immemorial  to  the  supply  of  the  works  ( Usines)  of  Reichenhall, 
shall  be  regulated  by  the  Commission  named  in  Article  XX.  of 
the  present  Treaty.  It  shall  fix  this  arrangement  upon  the  basis 
of  the  transactions  between  the  Bavarian  Government  and  the 
Princes  Archbishops  of  Salzburg,  ha\'ing  nevertheless  regard  to 
the  ixjciprocal  necessities  of  the  two  States. 

Jlight  of  Bavaria  to  transport  and  foot  all  Wood  cut  in  Valley  of  the 

Upper  Saale, 

Art.  XXII.  The  Bavarian  Government  shall  have  the  right  to 
tituisport  and  float  all  the  stock  of  Wood  cut  during  the  last  year 
in  the  Valley  of  the  Upper  Saale,  for  the  supply  of  its  works 
(  Usincs\  without  its  being  subject  to  any  duties  or  other  charges ; 
Iho  quantity  and  quality  of  this  wood  shall  be  attested  by  the 
Commission  to  bo  appointed  conformably  to  AiUclo  XX. 

Ilcnumiations  hj  Austria  and  Bavana^  respectively^  of  all  Rights 

and  Claims  over  ceded  States^  tj-c. 

AuT.  XXIII.  His  Majesty  the  Emperor  of  Austria  renounces 
for  Uimself ,  Ilis  Heirs  and  Successors,  all  rights  and  claims  over 
the  States,  lands,  domsdns  and  possessions,  appertaining,  in  virtue 
of  the  present  Treaty,  to  His  Majesty  the  King  of  Bavaria. 

♦  See  Convention  of  80th  September,  1818. 

442 


MAP 

—  '  ^ 

TYROL    &    VORARLBERG 


No.  63]  AUSTRIA  AND  BAVARIA.  [14  April,  1816. 

[Territorial.] 

And  His  Majesty  the  King  of  Bavaria  renounces  for  Himself, 
His  Heirs  and  Successors,  all  rights  and  claims  over  the  States, 
lands,  domains  and  possessions,  appertaining,  in  vii*tue  of  the 
present  Treaty,  to  His  Majesty  the  Emperor  of  Austria. 

Poitiom  of  Territory  exchanged  and  guaranteed  to  jyass  to  new 

Possessors, 

AuT.  XXIV.  The  portions  of  territory  exchanged  and  guaran- 
teed by  this  Treaty  shall  pass  to  their  new  possessors,  with  all 
their  revenues  and  receipts,  from  the  day  of  taking  possession. 

Guarantee  by  Austria  to  Bavaria  of  the  free  and  peaceable  enjoyment 
and  Sovereignty  of  all  States^  ^c,  in  his  possession.  Courts  of 
St,  Petersburg^  London^  and  Berlin  to  be  invited  to  grant  similar 
guarantee. 

Art.  XXV.  His  Majesty  the  Emperor  of  Austria  guarantees 
to  His  Majesty  the  King  of  Bavaria  the  free  and  peaceable 
enjoyment,  as  well  as  the  full  and  entire  Sovereignty  of  all  the 
States,  cities,  fortresses  and  domains  which  are  at  present  in  His 
possession,  and  which  will  devolve  to  him  in  virtue  of  the 
present  Treaty. 

The  two  High  Contracting  Parties  will  invite  the  Allied 
Courts  of  Petersburg,  London,  and  Berlin,  to  grant  a  similar 
guarantee  and  to  accede  to  the  present  transaction. 

Ratifications. 

Art.  XXVI.  The  present  Treaty  shall  be  ratified,  and  the 
ratifications  exchanged  at  Munich,  within  the  space  of  15  days, 
or  sooner  if  possible. 

In  testimony  whereof,,  the  respective  Plenipotentiaries  have 
hereunto  aflixed  their  Hands  and  Seals. 

Done  at  Munich,  the  14th  of  April  in  the  year  of  our  Lord, 
1816. 

(L.  S.)    LE  BARON  DE  WACQUANT  GEOZELLES. 
(L.  S.)    LE  COMTE  DE  MONTGELAS. 
(L.  S.)    LE  COMTE  DE  RECHBERG. 


443 


15  June,  1816.]  PBUSSU,  Ac.  (jf o,  54 

[  Schwartiborff-Sondersliansen.] 


No.  5^— TERRITORIAL  TREATY  between  Phusia  and 
Schwarizburg-Sondershausen.  Signed  at  Berlin^  15/A 
June,  1816. 


Abt.  Table. 

Preamble.    Rcferenee  to  Vienna  Congress  Treaty  of  9th  June,  1816. 

1.  BcniinciationB  on  iho  part  of  Schwartzburg- Sender Aausen, 

2.  Renunciations  on  the  part  of  Prussia, 

3.  Beciprocal  Execution. 

4.  Debts.    Corporations. 

5.  Civil  Oiliccrs.    Civil  and  Military  Pensioners. 

6.  Arrears. 

7.  Military  Arrangements. 

8.  Free  Transit. 

9.  Bight  of  Reversion. 

10.  Consent  to  the  Treaty  with  Schwartzburg-Rudolstadi  of  19th  June,  1816. 

11.  Ratifications. 

SeparcUe  Articles, 

1.  Feudal  Expectations. 

2.  Jurisdiction.    Constitutional  Bights. 

(Ti-anslation.*) 
Reference  to  Vienna  Congress  Treaty  of^dth  June^  1815. 

IDs  Majesty  the  King  of  Prussia,  who,  in  consequence  of 
Articles  XV.,  XVIII.,  and  CXVIII.  of  the  Act  concluded  at  the 
Congress  of  Vienna  (No.  27),  has  acquired  all  those  rights  which 
until  then  belonged  to  the  Crown  of  Saxony  against  the  Princely 
House  of  Schwartzburg  and  its  possessions,  and  His  Serene 
Highness  the  Prince  of  Schwartzburg-Sondershausen,  on  both 
sides  inclined  to  arrange  their  affairs  more  simply  and  definitively 
than  heretofore,  have  for  this  purpose  appointed  Plenipotentiaries, 
namely : 

His  Majesty  the  King  of  Prussia,  Ilerr  Johann  Ludwig  von 
Jordan,  &c.,  &c.,  and  Ilerr  Johann  Gottfried  HolTmann,  &c.,  &c. ; 

And  His  SeR»ne  Highness  the  Prince  of  Schwartzbiu-g-Sondera- 
hausen,  Ludwig  Wilhelm  Adolph  von  Weise,  &c.,  &c.,  and  Car! 
Friedrich  Wilhelm  von  Weise,  &c.,  &c.,  who,  after  exchanging 
their  Full  Powers,  found  in  good  form,  have  agreed  upon  the 
foUowuig  Articles. 

llennnciations  on  the  Part  of  Schtcartzhurg-Sondershansen, 
Art.  I.  His  Serene  Highness  the  Prince  of  Schwartzburg- 

•  For  German  version,  see  "  State  Papers,"  vol.  iii.,  j>.  832. 


No.  54]  PRUSSIA,  &c.  [15  June,  1816. 

[Sohwartaborff-Sondershausen.  ] 

Sondershausen  renounces  for  ever  in  favour  of  His  Majesty  the 
King  of  Prussia : 

1.  Ail  feudal  rights  and  revenues  which  he  has  hitherto 
possessed,  levied,  or  otherwise  asserted  alone  or  jointly  within 
the  compass  of  the  Prussian  State,  as  it  will  be  bounded  after 
the  conclusion  of  the  present  Treaty ;  as  well  as  all  Claims  which 
he  may  have  on  the  Salt  Springs  at  Artern.  The  Private  Property 
in  woods,  meadows,  and  other  lands  which  His  Serene  Highuess 
the  Prince  of  Schwartzburg-Sondershausen  possesses  in  various 
places  of  the  Prussian  States  is  not,  however,  ceded  hereby,  but 
remains  the  Property  of  the  Prince  under  Prussian  Sovereignty, 
with  exemption  from  ordinary  land  taxes,  so  far  as  that  has 
hithei-to  been  the  case. 

2.  The  Sovereignty  and  all  the  Bights  and  Eevenues  dependent 
thereon  in  the  Bailiwick  of  Bodungen,  the  jurisdictions  of  AUers- 
berg  and  Hainroden,  and  the  district  of  Utlerode ;  the  Cameral 
Property  and  Forests  in  the  Bailiwick  of  Bodungen  are  not 
included  in  this  Benunciation,  but  with  the  domanial  rights  and 
emoluments  dependent  thereon  will  be  possessed  by  His  Serene 
Highness  under  Pnissian  Sovereignty,  and  with  the  attributes 
which  as  a  rule,  appertain  to  the  most  privileged  allodial  knightly 
estates  in  the  Prussian  part  of  the  County  of  Hohenstein,  they 
also  specially  retain  their  exemption  from  ordinary  land  taxes  to 
the  same  extent  as  has  hitherto  been  the  case. 

8.  The  district  of  Bruchstiidt,  with  all  sovereign  proprietary 
and  other  Rights. 

4.  All  Bights  and  Revenues  belonging  to  him  in  the  district 
of  Bothenheiligen  and  its  appurtenances. 

His  Majesty  the  Kuig  of  Pnissia  will  possess  for  himself  and 
his  successors  all  the  Rights  and  Revenues  hereby  renounced  in 
his  favour,  with  the  same  Privileges  and  obligations  as  they  arc 
now  in  possession  of  IDs  Serene  Highness  the  Prince  of  Schwartz- 
burg-Sondershausen, and  the  Rights  of  the  House  of  Stollbcrg 
especially  cannot  and  shall  not  be  withdrawn  hereby. 

Renunciations  on  the  part  of  Prussia, 

Art.  II.  His  Majesty  the  King  of  Prussia,  on  the  other  hand, 
Renounces  in  favour  of  His  Serene  Highness  the  Prince  of 
Schwartzburg-Sondershausen. 

1.  All  Sovereign,  Supreme,  and  Feudal  Rights  and  Revenues 
which  he  has  hitherto  possessed,  levied,  or  otherwise  asserted 
over  the  Bailiwick  of  Ebeleben,  but  with  exception  of  the  district 

445 


15  Jane,  1816.]  Prussia,  &c.  [Ho.  64 

[8ohwart«lmrg^SonderBh>n»en.) 

of  Bothenheiligeu  and  its  appurtenances,  the  so-called  Recess 
royalties  {Recess-herrschaften)^  the  Wood  called  Stockei  belong- 
ing to  the  community  of  Wiedermut,  and  generally  in  the 
compass  of  His  Serene  Ilighness's  Territory  as  it  will  be  bounded 
after  the  conclusion  of  this  Treaty ;  the  Becess  moneys  {Recess^ 
gelder)  and  the  hunting  m  the  Stockei  are  specially  included  herein. 

2.  All  the  Sovereign,  Feudal,  and  Proprietary  Rights  which  he 
possesses  in  the  districts  of  Gross-Purra  and  Bendeleben. 

3.  The  Property  and  the  Revenues  of  the  Estate  situated  in 
the  Schwartzburg  village  of  Alkersleben,  and  belonging  to  the 
Erfurt  Domain  Administration,  the  possession  and  incomes  c^  the 
former  Provostship  of  Gellingen,  situated  within  the  Sonders- 
hausen  Boundaries,  also  those  Incomes  and  Revenues  which  his 
collecting  office  at  Nordhausen,  the  chapter,  and  the  Frauenberg 
at  the  same  place  levy  in  those  districts  which,  after  the  conclusion 
of  this  Treaty,  will  bo  under  the  Sovereignty  of  His  Serene 
nighness.  The  Tax  exemption  of  the  Princely  domain  at  Oerterode 
shall  also  be  re-established  as  it  was  befoi^e  the  Peace  of  Tilsit. 

His  Serene  Highness  the  Prince  of  Sdiwartzburg-Sonders- 
hausen  will  possess  for  himself  and  his  successors  all  Rights  and 
Revenues  hereby  renounced  in  his  favour,  with  the  same  privileges 
and  obligations,  as  they  are  now  in  possession  of  His  Majesty 
the  King  of  Prussia,  and  the  Rights  of  the  House  of  StoUberg 
especially  cannot  and  shall  not  be  withdrawn  hereby. 

Art.  III.  Reciprocal  Execution, 

Art.  IV.  Debts.     Coi-poratiom. 

Art.  V.  Civil  Officers.     Civil  and  Military  Pensioners. 

Art.  VI.  Arrears. 

Art.  VII.  Military  AiraJigements. 

Art.  VIII.  Free  Transit. 

Art.  IX.  Right  of  Reversion, 

Art.  X.  Consent  to  the  Treaty  with  Schwartzbvrg'Rvdolstadt  of 
I9th  June,  1816  (No.  55). 

Art.  XI,  Ratifications. 

In  witness  whereof  the  Plenipotentiaries  on  both  sides  have 
signed  the  present  State  Treaty  and  scaled  it  with  their  aims. 
Berlin,  15tli  June,  1816. 

(L.S.)  JOIIANN  LUDWIG  VON  JORDAN. 

(L.S.)  JOHANN  GOTTFRIED  HOFFMANN. 

(L.S.)  LUDWIG  WILHELM  ADOLPH  VON  WEISE. 

(L.S.)  CARL  FRIEDRICH  WILHELM  VON  WEISE. 

446 


No,  M]  PRUSSIA,  &r.  [16  June,  1816. 

[Sohwinrtelmrff-SondersliauAen.  ] 

Separate  Articles. 

Art.  I.  Feudal  Expectations. 

Art.  II.  Jurisdiction.     Constitutional  Rights. 

In  witness  whereof  the  Plenipotentiaries  on  both  sides  have 
signed  the  Separate  Articles  and  sealed  them  with  their  arms. 
Berlin,  15th  June,  181G. 

(L.S.)  JOHANN  LUDWia  VON  JORDAN. 

(L.S.)  JOHANN  GOTTFRIED  HOFFMANN. 

(L.S.)  LUDWIG  WILIIELM  ADOLPH  VON  WEISE. 

(L.S.)  CARL  FRIEDRICH  WILHELM  VON  WEISE. 


447 


19  June,  1816.J  PRUSSIA,  &c.  [No.  65 

Bohwartaburff-BudoUtadt.] 


No.  55— TERRITORIAL  TREATY  between  Prmria  and 
Schwartzburff'Rudobiadi.  Signed  at  Berlin^  19th  Jtme, 
1816. 


Abt.  Table. 

Preamble.    Reference  to  Vienna  Congress  Treotj  of  9th  June,  1815. 

1.  Renunciations  on  the  part  of  Schwartzhurg-MudoUtadi, 

2.  Renunciations  on  the  part  of  Pnttsia. 

3.  Reciprocal  Execution. 

4.  Debts.    Corporations. 

5.  Ciyil  Officers. 

6.  Arrears. 

7.  Military  Arrangements. 

8.  Free  Transit. 

9.  Right  of  Rercrsion. 

10.  Consent  to  the  Treaty  with  Schwartzburg-Sondcrshauscn  of  15th  June, 

1816. 

11.  Ratificationsk 

(Translation.*) 

Reference  to  Vienna  Congress  Treaty  ofWi  June^  1815. 

His  Majesty  the  King  of  Pnissia,  who,  in  consequence  of 
Articles  XV.,  XVIIL,  and  CXVIII.  of  the  Act  concluded  at  the 
Congress  at  Vienna  (No.  27),  has  acquired  all  those  rights  which 
until  then  belonged  to  the  Crown  of  Saxony  against  the  Princely 
House  of  Schwartzburg  and  its  possessions,  and  His  Serene 
Highness  the  Piince  of  Schwartzburg-Rudolstadt,  on  both  sides 
inclined  to  arrange  their  relations  more  simply  and  definitively 
than  heretofore,  have  for  this  purpose  appointed  Plenipotentiaries, 
namely : 

His  Majesty  the  King  of  Pmssia,  Herr  Johann  Ludwig  von 
Jordan,  Actual  Privy  Councillor  of  Legation,  Departmental  Chief, 
and  Knight  of  several  Orders,  and  Herr  Johann  Gottfried  Hoff- 
mann, Privy  Councillor  of  Legation,  and  Knight  of  several  Orders; 

And  His  Serene  Highness  the  Prince  of  Schwartzburg-Rudol- 
stadt, the  Baron  von  Ketelhodt,  Chancellor  and  Consistorial 
President,  Grand  Cross  of  the  Gmnd  Ducal  Baden  Order  of 
Fidelity ; 

Who,  after  the  exchange  of  their  Full  Powers,  found  in  good 
form,  have  agreed  upon  the  following  Articles. 

•  For  German  version,  see  "  State  Papers,"  toI.  iii.,  p.  837. 

448 


No.  55]  PRUSSU,  &c.  LIO  Jiina,  1816. 

[Sohwartsburff-BodoUtadt.] 

denunciations  on  the  part  of  Schioartzburg-Eudolstadt, 

Art.  I.  His  Serene  Highness  the  Prince  of  Schwartzburg- 
Rudolstadt  renounces  for  ever  in  favour  of  His  Majesty  the  King 
of  Prussia : 

1.  All  Feudal  Rights  and  Revenues  which  he  has  hitherto 
possessed,  levied,  or  otherwise  asserted  alone  or  jointly  within 
the  circuit  of  the  Prussian  State,  as  it  will  be  bounded  after  the 
conclusion  of  the  present  Treaty ;  and  all  Claims  which  he  may 
have  on  the  Salt  Springs  at  Artem,  and  those  contributions 
in  money  and  kind  which  his  chamber  has  hitherto  drawn  from 
the  Bailiwicks  of  Sachsenburg,  Artem,  Sangerhausen,  and  Rossla. 
The  Private  Property  in  woods,  meadows,  and  other  lands  which 
His  Serene  Highness  the  Prince  of  Schwartzburg-Rudolstadt 
possesses  in  various  places  of  the  Piiissian  States,  e.g,^  at 
Uftrungen,  Breitungen,  Etzleben,  or  other  places,  is  not,  how- 
ever, ceded  hereby,  but  remains  the  Prince's  property  under 
Prussian  Sovereignty,  with  exemption  from  land  taxes,  so  far  as 
that  has  been  the  case  hitherto^ 

2.  The  districts  of  Wohlkramshausen,  with  all  Sovereign, 
Proprietary,  and  other  Rights.  The  meadows  situated  in  the 
Wohlkramshausen  plain,  belonging  to  the  Princely  seat  of  Straus- 
berg,  are  Private  Property,  to  which  the  stipulations  in  sec.  1 
of  this  Article  apply.  The  seat  of  Kirchberg,  situated  in  the 
Strausberg  plain,  remains  under  Schwartzburg  Sovereignty. 

His  Majesty  the  King  of  Pnissia  will  possess  all  Rights  and 
Revenues  hereby  renounced,  for  himself  and  his  successors,  with 
the  same  privileges  and  obligations  as  at  present  appertain  to 
their  possession  by  His  Serene  Highness  the  Prince  of  Schwartz- 
burg-Rudolstadt, and  the  rights  of  the  House  of  Stollberg 
especially  cannot  and  shall  not  be  withdrawn  hereby. 

Jienunciations  on  the  part  of  Prussia, 

Art.  II.  On  the  other  hand,  llis  Majesty  the  Khig  of  Pnissia 
renounces  in  favour  of  His  Serene  Highness  the  Prince  of 
Schwartzburg-Rudolstadt : 

1 .  All  Sovereign,  Feudal,  and  other  Rights  and  Revenues  which 
he  has  hitherto  possessed,  levied,  or  otherwise  asserted  in  the 
so-called  Recess  lordships  {Recess-herrschaften)^  or  otherwise  in  the 
compass  of  His  Serene  Highness's  Territory,  as  it  will  be  bounded 
after  the  conclusion  of  this  Treaty.  This  renunciation  does  not, 
however,  relate  to  the  Bailiwicks  of  Heringen  and  Kelbra,  which 

449  2  o 


19  lim«,  1916.J  PJltiT84U,  Ac.  CKo.  55 

[Sohwiurtalrarr'BTidolsUdt.] 

remain  in  the  Recess  and  customary  relations  (Recess-und  Obser- 
vcmzemdasig)  which  existed  up  to  the  year  1806. 

2.  The  Sovereign^  Feudal,  and  Proprietary  Rights  and  Revenuea 
belonging  to  the  Provostahip  of  Gollingen,  the  object  whereof 
lies  within  the  Rudolstadt  Boundaries;  likewise  the  Sovereign 
and  other  Rights  over  the  woods  called  the  Hostienberg  and  the 
Feuerthal  belonging  to  the  Schwartzburg  Exchequer  Chamber,  and 
also  over  the  Schwartzburg  parcels  of  land  belonging  to  subjects 
residing  at  Gunzerode,  which  in  the  year  1810  were  supplementarily 
specified  from  No.  8,574  to  No.  3,583,  and  over  which  the  Bailiwick 
of  Sachsenburg  partly  has  exercised  and  partly  clsumed  jurisdiction. 

3.  Those  Rents  and  Revenues  which  his  collecting  office  at 
Nordhausen,  the  suppressed  foundation  of  the  Cross  at  the  same 
place,  and  the  Cloister  office  at  Dientenboiii  collect  in  those  places, 
which  after  the  conclusion  of  this  Treaty  will  be  under  the 
Sovereignty  of  His  Serene  Highness ;  and  also  the  !ffide  Land  in 
the  Schwartzburg  Territory  that  is  in  the  village  of  Ringleben 
and  belonging  to  the  German  Commandery  of  GriffstUt,  vnih  the 
revenues  and  rents  connected  with  its  possession. 

His  Serene  Highness  the  Prince  of  Schwartzburg-Rudolstadt 
will  possess  all  rights  and  revenues  hereby  renounced  in  his 
favour,  for  himself  and  his  successors,  with  the  same  privileges 
and  obligations  as  they  are  now  in  the  possession  of  His  Majesty 
the  King  of  Prussia,  and  the  rights  of  the  House  of  Stollberg 
especially  cannot  and  shall  not  be  withdrawn  hereby. 

Art.  III.  Reciprocal  Execution, 

Akt.  IV.  Debts,     Corporations. 

Art.  V.  Civil  Officers, 

Art.  VI.  Arrears, 

Art.  VII.  Military  Arrangements, 

Art.  VIII.  Free  Transit. 

Art.  IX.  Right  of  Reversions, 

Art.  X.  Consent  to  the  Treaty  with  Schivartzburg'Sondershaiisen^ 
15M /wn<?,  1816  (No.  54). 

Art,  XI.  Ratificcttions, 

In  witness  whereof  the  Plenipotentiaries  on  both  sides  have 
signed  the  present  Treaty,  and  have  sealed  it  with  their  arms. 
Done  at  Berlin,  19th  June,  1816. 

(L.S.)    JOHANN  LUDWI6  VON  JORDAN. 
(L.S.)    JOHANN  GOTTFRIED  HOFFMANN. 
(L.S.)    FRIED.  WILH.  FRETH.  VON  KETELHODT. 

450 


Ho.  56]  NETHERLANDS  AND  PRUSSIA .     [26  June,  1916. 

[Boundaries.] 


No.  SQ.— BOUNDARY  TREATY  between   Prussia   and 
Netherlands.     Signed  at  Aix-la-  Chapelle,  2  ikh  June,  1810.* 


Abt.  Table. 

Preamble.    Reference  to  Treaty  of  Slst  May,  1815. 
1.  Line  of  Frontier. 


^-  1 
to    V 


Detailed  Demarcation  of  Line  of  Frontier. 

la  J 

19.  1 

to     \  Working  of  Coal  Mines  of  Kerkraede  and  Bolduc. 

21.  J 

22.  1 

to    V  Detailed  Demarcation  of  Line  of  Frontier. 

26.  J 

27.  MvonleU  and  Siven  forming  the  Frontier  to  be  common  to  the  Two  States. 

Each  State  to  Superintend  its  own  Banks.  The  Oure  to  be  free  and 
common  to  both  States.  Waterconrses  or  Riven  forming  the  Fron- 
tier to  be  kept  in  their  present  State.  Fhhery  to  be  common  to  the 
Two  States. 

28.  Dirision  of  l9land$  on  the  MoselUf  the  Sure^  and  the  Oure, 

29.  Sorereignty  over  Domains  of  the  State  of  Ceded  Territories. 

30.  Preserration  of  Rights  of  Communes,  Public  Establishments,  kc,,  in 

Ceded  Territories. 

31.  Rights  of  the  Sieur  Dony  and  Company  relatirc  to  the  Working  of  the 

Coal  Mines. 

32.  Communes  dirided  in  marking  out  Frontier  to  pay  their  equal  Propor- 

tion of  Debts,  &c. 

33.  Rights  of  Farmers  holding  Property  on  both  Sides  of  the  Frontier. 

34.  Rights  of  Manufacturers  whose  Establishments  are  situated  on  both 

.  Sides  of  the  Frontier. 

35.  Right  of  Purchase  on  Neighbouring  Territory. 

36.  Soldiers  to  be  sent  to  their  own  Country.    Right  of  Officers  to  remain  in 

Serrice  of  New  Sovereign. 

37.  Four  Years  allowed  to  Inhaljitnnts  to  change  their  Residence. 

38.  Civil  Senranta  to  remain  in  Service  of  tlieir  Communes. 

39.  Settlement  of  Unforeseen  Difficulties. 

40.  Restoration  and  Evacuation  of  Ceded  Territories. 

41.  Delivery  of  Archives,  Maps,  &o.,  of  Ceded  Tcrritoricsi. 

42.  Stakes  marking  the  Frontier  to  be  of  Oak. 

43.  Ratifications. 

Annex, 

Provisional  Arrangement  in  favour  of  Manufacturers  situated  on  the  Fron- 
tier of  the  Two  States,  for  the  Free  Import  and  Export,  and  without 
Duties,  of  Raw  and  partly  Manufactured  Materials,  from  their  respective 
Establishments. 


*  See  Treaty,  7th  October,  1816. 

451  2  o  2 


26  June,  1816.]     NBTHERLAoS'DS  AND  PRUSSIA.  [No.  66 

[Boundaries.] 

(Translation.*) 

Preamble.    Reference  to  Treaty  ofZlst  May^  1816. 

His  Majesty  the  King  of  Prassia  and  His  Majesty  the  King 
of  the  Netherlands,  wishing  to  proceed  to  the  definitive  settle- 
ment of  the  Frontiei-s  of  their  respective  States  on  the  right  bank 
of  the  Meuse  and  along  the  Grand  Dnchy  of  Luxemburg,  and 
wishing  to  smooth  the  difficulties  which  have  arisen  on  the  sub- 
ject of  the  provisional  occupation  of  some  Communes  or  parts  of 
Communes,  situated  on  the  Limtts,  and  the  Sovereignty  of  which 
might  have  appeared  doubtful,  have,  in  conformity  with  Article  II. 
of  the  Treaty  of  81st  May,  1815  (No.  22),  appointed  Commis- 
sioners furnished  with  Full  Powers,  namely : 

His  Majesty  the  King  of  Prussia,  the  Sieur  Frederic  Count  de 
Solms-Laubach,  First  President  of  the  Duchies  of  Juliers,  Cleves, 
and  Berg,  &c.,  who,  in  virtue  of  the  power  conferred  on  him 
by  his  Full  Powers,  has  appointed  to  the  same  effect  and  with  the 
same  powers  the  Sieurs  Frederic  Guillaume  de  Bemuth,  Chief 
President  of  Regency  at  Amsberg,  and  John  Albert  Eytelwein, 
Intimate  Councillor  and  Director-General  of  the  Public  Works  of 
the  Kingdom ; 

And  His  Majesty  the  King  of  the  Netherlands,  the  Sieurs 
Maximilien  Jacques  de  Man,  Colonel  of  Engineers,  Director  of 
Archives  of  War  and  of  the  Topographical  Department,  Ac., 
Henry  Joseph  Michaels  de  Kessenich,  Sub-Intendent  of  the 
Arrondissement  of  Verviers,  and  Michel  Took,  Director  of  Direct 
Contributions  of  the  Grand  Duchy  of  Luxemburg ; 

AMio,  after  having  exchanged  their  Full  Powers,  found  to  be 
in  good  form,  have  agreed  upon  the  following  Points  and  Articles : 

Line  of  Frontier. 

Art.  I.  The  Limits  fixed  by  the  present  Treaty  determine  the 
Frontiers  between  the  two  States  from  the  Borders  of  France  on 
the  Moselle  to  the  ancient  Dutch  town  near  the  Mook. 

Abts.  II.  to  XVIIL  Detailed  Demarcation  of  Line  of  Frontier. 

Arts.  XIX.  to  XXI.  Working  of  Coal  Min^s  of  Kerkraede  and 
liolduc. 

Arts.  XXII.  to  XXVI.  Detailed  Demarcation  of  Line  of  Frontier. 

Art.  XXVII.  liivvlets  and  Rivers  forming  the  Frontier  to  he 
common  to  the  tico  States.  Each  State  to  superintend  its  own 
Banks.     2'he  Cure  to  he  free  and  common  to  hoth  States.     Water- 

•  Fop  French  Tertioxi,  tee  "  Stotc  Papers,"  vol.  iii,  p.  720. 

462 


No,  56]  NETHERLANDS  AND  PRUSSIA.    [26  June,  1816. 

[BoundarieB.] 

courses  or  Hirers  fanning  the  Frontier  to  he  kept  in  their  present 
ttate.     Fishery  to  be  common  to  the  two  States. 

Art.  XXVIII.  Division  of  Islands  on  the  Moselle^  the  Sure, 
and  the  Oure, 

Arts.  XXIX.  to  XLIII.     {See  Table.) 

In  testimony  whereof  the  Commissioners  of  the  Iligh  Con- 
tracting Parties  have  signed  it.  and  have  affixed  thereto  the  Seal 
of  their  Arms. 

Done  at  Aix-la-Chapelle,  26th  June,  1816. 

(L.S.)    DE  BERNUTII.      (L.S.)  DE  MAX. 

(L.S.)    EYTELWEIN.        (L.S.)  MICHIELS  DE  KESSENICH. 

(L.S.)  NICOLAI. 

(L.S.).  TOCK. 

(Annex.) — Provisional  Arrangement  in  favour  of  ManvfaC' 
tvrers  situated  on  the  Frontier  of  the  two  StateSyfor  the  free  Import 
and  Export,  and  without  Duties,  of  Raw  and  partly  Manufactured 
Materials,  from  their  respective  EstahlishmeiUe. 


r.Q 


29  June,  1816.]  HESSE-DABMSTADT,  &c.  [No.  57 

[Boundaries.] 


No.  51.— TERRITORIAL  CONVENTION  between  Hesse- 
Darmstadt  and  Hesse-Cassel,  Signed  at  Frank  forty  29  th 
June,  1816.* 


Abt.  Table. 

Preamble.    Reference  to  Protocol  of  3rd  NoTcmber,  1815. 

1.  Cessions  on  the  part  oi  Hesse-Ccuael. 

2.  Cessions  on  the  part  of  Hesse-Darmstadt. 

3.  Bailiwick  of  Dorheim. 

4.  Mines  of  Dorheim  and  JBeienkeim. 

5.  Partition  of  Debts. 

6.  Communal  Debts  and  Charges. 

7.  Arrears  of  Taxes,  &o. 

8.  Property  of  Pious  Establishments. 

9.  Discharge  of  Soldiers. 

10.  Civil  Functionaries. 

11.  ALTchiTes. 

12.  Causeways. 

13.  Bridge  over  the  Maine. 

14.  Execution. 

15.  Batiflcation:). 

(Translatioii.t) 

Pi'tdmbk,     liej'erence  to  Protocol  of  Srd  Xovember^  1815. 

Whereas  His  Royal  Ilig'hnes.s  the  Grand  Duke,  and  His 
Koyal  Highness  the  Elector  of  Hesso,  have  found  it  expedient, 
instead  of  restoiing-,  according  to  Treaty,^  those  Electoral  Hessian 
Territories  which  came  into  Grand  Ducal  possession  in  the  year 
1810,  to  make  an  arrangement  for  the  purpose,  as  far  as  possible, 
of  rendering  their  i^espective  Territories  more  compact ;  the  two 
contracting  Courts  have  therefore  appointed  Plenipotentiaries  to 
discuss  and  agree  upon  this  matter,  namely  : 

His  Royal  Highness  the  Grand  Duke,  Heinrich  Wilhelm  Cai'l 
von  Ilarnier,  His  Privy  Councillor,  Envoy  Extraordinary  at  the 
Royal  Bavarian  Court,  and  Minister  Plenipotentiary  at  the  German 
Federal  Assembly,  Grand  Cross  of  His  Family  Order,  and  Heinrich 
Baron  von  Miinch  zu  Bellinghausen,  His  Privy  Councillor  and 
Exchequer  Director ; 

And  His  Royal  Highness  the  Elector,  Georg  Ferdinand  von 

•  See  also  Treaties  of  30th  Juno,  1816;  and  (General  Treaty  of  20th 
July,  1819,  Art.  XXV. 

t  For  German  version,  see  "  State  Papers,"  vol.  iii,,  p.  812. 
J  3rd  November,  1815. 

454 


Ho.  67]  HESSfi-DABMdTADT,  Ac.  [29  June,  1816. 

[BoundarieB.] 

Lepel,  His  Privy  Govenunent  Councillor,  Chamberlain,  and  Com- 
mander of  His  Family  Order ; 

Who,  after  having  exchanged  their  Pull  Powers,  found  in  duo 
form,  have  agreed  upon  the  following  points. 

Cessions  on  the  part  of  Hesse-Cassel. 

Art.  I.  His  Royal  Highness  the  Elector  renounces  in  favour 
of  His  Hoyal  Highness  the  Grand  Duke  all  rights  and  claims  to 
the  Bailiwicks  of  Babenhausen,  Ortenberg,  and  Rodheim,  as  well 
as  his  share  in  the  Communes  of  Vilbel,  Assenheim,  Heuchel- 
heim,  Miinaenberg,  Trais-Munzenberg,  Stadt  Ortenberg,  Herges- 
hausen,  Sickenhofen,  and  Burggiiifenrode.  His  Royal  Highness 
the  Grand  Duke  will,  for  himself  and  his  successors,  possess  the 
aforesaid  Bailiwicks  and  communal  shares,  with  all  the  Sovereign, 
Supreme,  Feudal,  Domanial,  and  other  Rights,  which  His  Royal 
Highness  the  Elector  has  possessed  therein  or  as  appertaining 
tliereto. 

The  plot  of  woodland  situated  iji  the  landmark  of  the  Baili- 
wick of  Rodheim  belong^g  to  the  Manheim  Salt  Works,  and 
called  the  Altenberg,  is  not  included  in  the  foregoing  Cession  in 
i-egard  to  the  Property,  but  will,  as  hitherto,  remain  connected 
with  the  Salt  Works,  and  enjoy  the  same  freedom  from  taxation 
and  other  exemptions  as  are  stipulated  in  Article  IV.  of  this 
Treaty  in  regard  to  the  colliery. 

Cessions  on  the  part  of  Hesse'Durinstadt. 
Akt.  II.  On  the  other  hand  His  Royal  Highness  the  Grand 

Duke  will, 

1.  Restoi-c  the  Bailiwick  of  Dorheim  to  His  Royal  Highness 
the  Elector  according  to  the  further  stipulations  contained  hi 
Articles  III.  and  IV. ; 

2.  Cede  to  him  the  Districts  of  Gross- Auheim,  Gross-Krotzen- 
burg,  and  Oberrodenbach,  as  well  as  his  share  in  the  Commune 
of  Praunheim,  with  all  Sovereign,  Supreme,  Feudal,  Domanial,  and 
other  Rights  which  he  has  exercised  therein  or  as  appertaining 
thereto,  and  nnonnrQ.hln  Hliim  to  Dottenfeld  Court  near  Vilbel ; 

3.  Give  up  to  him  the  Sovereignty  over  the  princely  and 
county  jurisdictions  of  Diebach,  Langenselbold,  Meerholz,  Lieblos, 
Wachtersbach,  Spielberg,  and  Reichenbach,  also  the  locality  of 
Wolfenborn. 

Art.  III.  Bailiwick  of  Dorheim.    Leases^  Rents^  ic 
Art,  IV.  Mines  of  Dorheim  and  Beienheim, 

455 


20  June,  1816.]  HESSE-DABMSTADT,  &c.  [Mo.  57 

[BoundariMi.] 

Art.  V.  PaHition  of  Debts, 

Art.  VI.  Communal  Debts  and  Charges, 

Art.  VII.  Arrears  of  Taxes^  ^c. 

Art.  VIII.  Property  of  Pious  Estahlishmente, 

Art.  IX.  Discharge  of  Soldiers. 

Art.  X.  Civil  Functionaries, 

Art.  XL  Archives, 

Art.  XII.  Causeways, 

Art.  XIII.  Bridge  ovei*  the  Main, ' 

Art.  XIV.  Execution, 

Art.  XV.  Ratifications, 

In  witness  whereof  the  Plenipotentiaries  on  both  sides  have 
signed  the  present  Treaty  and  sealed  it  with  their  arms. 
Done  at  Frankfort  on  the  Main,  29th  June,  1816. 

(L.S.)    HEINRICH  WILHELM  CARL  VON  HARNIKR. 
(L.S.)    HEINRICH  BARON  VON  MUNCH-BELLING- 

HAUSEN. 
(L.S.)    GEORG  FERDINAND  VON  LEPEL. 


456 


No,  58]  AUSTBU,  PRUSSIA,  &c.  [30  Juno,  1816. 

[Westphalia,  Kayenoe,  Skc] 


No.  58. — TREATY  between  Austria,  PrusstOy  and  Hesse- 
Darmstadt.     Signed  at  Frankfort,  SOth  June,  1816.* 

[Thi8  Treaty  formed  Annex  11.  to  the  General  Treaty  signed  at 

Frankfort,  20th  July,  1819.] 

Aet.  Table. 

Preamble.    Reference  to  Treaties  of  June  and  November,  1815,  kc, 

1.  Cession  of  Duchy  of  Westphalia  to  Prussia. 

2.  Prussian  Bights  of  SoTereignty  over  counties  of  Wittgenttein'WUtgenstein 

and  WUtgeiutein-Berleburff, 

3.  Barorian  Bights  of  SoTereignt j  over  Bailiwicks  of  MiUenbergf  Amarbach, 

Heubach,  and  Alsenau. 

4.  Exchange  of  Territory  between  Sesse-Cauel  and  Sesse-DarmHadt 

5.  Be-instatement  of  Hesse-Homburg  into  his  Possessions,  &c.     Family 

Arrangement  to  be  made  between  Sesse'Damutcult  and  Seae- 
Homhwrg, 

6.  Vote  to  Keue-Kowhurg  at  Diet  of  Germanic  Confederation. 

7.  Possessions  of  Sesse-Darmstadt  in  full  SoTereignty  and  Property. 

8.  Possessions  of  Hesw-Darmstadt  in  full  Sovereiguty  and  Property. 

9.  Fortress  of  Magence  to  remain  at  disposal  of  the  Government  of  the 

Fortress. 

10.  Commission  to  define  Dependencies  of  the  Fortress  of  Magence  and  all 

points  between  the  Mihtary  Government  and  the  Civil  Authority. 

11.  Hesse-Darmstadt  to  participate  in  garrisoning  Fortress  of  Magence, 

12.  Barracks  for  garrison  of  Magence, 

13.  Sovereignty  of  Hesae-Darmetadt  over  City  of  Magence.    Powers  of  the 

MiUtary  Governor.  Burgher  Guard  to  be  under  orders  of  Military 
Government.  Conscription.  Powers  of  Military  Government  during 
War. 

14.  Magence.   Freedom  of  Religion.   Exemption  from  Duties  and  free  postage 

of  Letters  to  that  part  of  the  Ckirrison  not  composed  of  Troops  of 
Grand  Duchy. 
16.  Sale  or  alienation  of  Domains. 

16.  Sovereignty  of  Heste- Darmstadt  over  Provinces  and  Districts  detached 

from  France  by  Treaty  of  30th  May,  1814. 

17.  Beciprocal  transfer  of  Title  Deeds,  Documents,  Maps,  and  Papers.    West* 

phalia,     Wittgenstein-Berleburg. 

18.  Bevenues  of  the  Domains  of  Duchy  of  Westphalia,    Arrears  of  Taxes. 

19.  Debts  and  Pensions  assigned  on  the  Duchy  of  WesiphaUa,    Debts  and 

Pensions  of  BaiUwicks  of  Alzenau,  Atnorbach,  Miltenberg^  and  Heu- 
bach.  Debts  of  Principality  of  Isenhurg.  Conunission  to  ascertain 
Debts.     Bights  of  Family  Succession. 

20.  Military  to  return  home.     Ofiicers  may  remain  in  service  of  either  State. 

21.  Civil  Officers  and  Pensioners  to  pass  to  new  Possessors. 

*  See  also  Treaty  of  j»ame  date   between  Great   Britain   nud    Ui*.«c- 
Danu  stadt. 

457 


30  June,  1816.]  AUSTRIA,  pbdssu,  &c.  [Mo.  88 

[WMtphalia,  Hayenoe,  Ac.} 

22.  Salt  from  Works  of  Kreuznach  to  be  free  from  Duty.    Salt  prepared  in 

Salt  Works  of  Hesse  to  be  considered  as  Foreign  Salt  in  Prussia. 
Price  of  Salt  to-  bo  fixed.  Engagement  of  Prussia  not  to  erect  new 
Salt  Works.  Stores  of  Wood  and  Charcoal  to  be  paid  by  Hesse- 
Darmstadt. 

23.  Passage  and  Floatage  of  Wood  and  Charcoal  for  Salt  Works  of  Kreuz" 

nach. 

24.  Military  Road  through  States  of  Hesse-Darmstadi.    Special  Conyention« 

to  regulate  Military  Roads. 

25.  Transfer  of  ceded  Districts  and  Territories.    Transfer  of  Salt  Works  of 

Kreuznach. 

26.  Guarantee  of  Sovereiguty  of  States  to  Hesse'Darmstadi. 

27.  Ratifications. 

(Translation  as  laid  before  Parliament,*) 

Tu  the  Name  of  the  Most  Holy  and  Undivided  Trinity. 

Uis  Majesty  the  Emperor  of  Austria,  His  Majesty  the  King 
of  Prussia,  and  IDs  lloyal  Highness  the  Grand  Duke  of  Hesse, 
desiring  to  settle  everything  relating  to  the  Territorial  Arrange- 
ments which  were  previously  agreed  upon  by  their  Majesties  and 
His  Royal  Highness  by  the  Treaty  of  Frankfort  of  the  23rd 
November,  1813,t  ^"^  ^^**  ^^  Vienna  of  the  10th  June,  1815 
(No.  28),  and  wishing  to  complete  and  execute  the  said  Arrange- 
ments conformably  to  the  Stipulations  agreed  to  at  Paris  in  the 
month  of  November,  1815  (No.  40),  their  Majesties  and  Ifis  Royal 
Highness  have  resolved  to  conclude  a  Definitive  Ti-eaty  for  that 
purpose,  and  have  named  the  following  Plenipotentiaries  to  con- 
cert, settle,  and  sign  eveiy thing  i*elative  to  those  objects,  viz. : 

His  Imperial  and  Royal  Apostolic  Majesty,  the  Sieur  John 
Philip  Baron  de  Wessenberg,  Chaml^rlain  and  actual  Privy  Coun- 
cillor to  His  said  Imperial  and  Royal  Apostolic  Majesty,  &c. ; 

His  Majesty  the  King  of  Prussia,  the  Sieur  Charles  AVilliam 
iiaron  de  Humboldt,  His  Minister  of  State  and  Chamberiain, 
&c. ; 

And  His  Royal  Highness  the  Grand  Duke  of  Hesse,  the  Sieur 
Henry  William  Charles  de  Haruier,  His  Envoy  Extraordinary  to 
the  Royal  Court  of  Bavaria,  and  Minister  Plenipotentiary  to  the 
Diet  of  the  Germanic  Confederation ; 

And  the  Sieur  Henry  Baron  de  Miinch  of  Bellinghausen,  His 
Privy  Councillor,  and  Director  of  the  Chamber  of  Finance  for  the 
Province  of  Hesse ; 
Who,  after  having  exchanged  their  Full  Powers,  and  found 

•  For  French  vcwion,  see  "State  Papers,"  vol.  vii.,  p  30. 
t  See  Appendix. 

458 


No.  58]  AUSTRIA,  PRUSSIA,  &c.         [30  June,  1816. 

[Westphalia,  aCayenoe,  fto.] 

them  iu  good  and  due  form,   have  agi'eed  to   the  following* 
Articles : — 

Cession  of  Duchtf  of  Westphalia  to  Prussia. 

Art.  I.  His  Royal  Highness  the  Grand  Duke  of  Hesse  cedes 
to  His  Majesty  the  King  of  Prussia,  the  Duchy  of  Westphalia,* 
as  possessed  by  His  Royal  Highness  at  the  time  of  the  signature 
of  the  Final  Act  of  the  Congress  of  Vienna  of  the  9th  of  June, 
1815  (No.  27),  to  be  possessed  by  His  Majesty,  His  Descendants 
and  Successoi*s,  in  full  Sovereignty  and  Property, 

Prussian  Bights  of  Sovereignty  over  Counties  of  Wittgenstein- 
Wittgenstein  and  Wittgenstein- Berlehurg, 

Art.  II.  His  Royal  Highness  the  Grand  Duke  of  Hesse 
renounces,  for  Himself,  His  Descendants  and  Successors,  all 
feudal  and  Sovereign  Rights  over  the  Counties  of  Wittgenstein- 
Wittgenstein,  and  of  Wittgenstein-Berleburg,*  in  favour  of  His 
Majesty  the  King  of  Prussia.  The  relations  between  these 
posBesmons  and  the  Prussian  Monarchy  shall  be  the  same  as 
those  regfnlated  by  the  Federative  Germanic  Constitution  for  the 
mediatised  territories. 

Bavarian  Rights  of  Soverei^ty  over  Bailiivicks  of  Miltenberg^ 

Amorhach^  Heuhach^  and  Alzenau, 

Art.  III.  His  Royal  Highness  the  Grand  Duke  of  Hesse 
cedes  to  His  Majesty  the  King  of  Bavaria,  His  Rights  of  Sove- 
reignty over  the  Bailiwicks  of  Miltenberg,  Amorbach  and 
Henbach,  and  H5s  rights  of  Property  and  Sovereignty  over  the 
Biuliwick  of  Alzenau,  as  those  Bailiwicks  were  on  the  8rd  of 
November,  1815  (No.  38),  to  be  possessed  by  His  said  Majesty, 
His  Descendants  and  Succes80i's.+ 

Exchange  of  Territory  between  Hesse'  Cassel  and  Hesse-Darmstadt, 

Art.  IV.  His  Royal  Highness  the  Grand  Duke  of  Hesse 
engages  to  transfer  the  possession  of  the  Bailiwick  of  Dorheim 
to  His  Royal  Highness  the  Elector  of  Hesse,  and  to  cede  to  Him, 
in  exchange  for  the  Bailiwicks  of  Rodheim,  Ortenberg,  and 
Babenhausen,  of  the  moiety  of  Vilbel  belonging  to  His  Royal 
Highness  the  Elector  and  for  the  Corporations  of  Munzenberg, 

*  See  Treaty  between  PruBsia  and  UeBse-Darmstadt  of  12th  March,  1817 ; 
oud  General  Treaty  of  20th  July,  1819,  Arts.  XVII.,  XVIII. 
t  See  aJiO  Article  XIX.,  qqcI  Treaty  of  14th  April,  1816. 

499 


30  June,  1816.]        Austria,  prussu,  &c.  [No.  58 

[Westplialia,  SCayenoe,  fto.] 

Traifi-Munzenberg,  Assenheim,  Heuchelheim  and  Burggrafen- 
rode,  the  following  territories,  viz. : 

1st.  The  places  of  Gross- Auheun,  Gross-Krotzenburg  and 
Oberrodenbach,  with  the  moiety  of  Praunheim  belonging  to  tho 
Grand  Duchy. 

2nd.  A  part  of  the  country  of  Iseuburg,  comprising  the 
Bailiwicks  (Gerichte)  of  Diebach,  Langenselbold,  Meerholz, 
Lieblos,  W'achtersbach,  Spielberg  and  Reichenbach,  and  the  place 
of  AVolfenbom,  the  whole  according  to  the  conditions  of  the 
Treaty  which  was  signed  at  Frankfort  on  the  29th  of  June,  1816 
(No.  57),  between  the  Plenipotentiaries  of  their  Royal  High- 
nesses the  Elector  and  the  Grand  Duke.* 

Re-tnstatement  of  Hesse-Homhurg  into  his  Possessions^  ^c.  Family 
Arrangement  to  be  made  between  Hesse-Darmstadt  and  Hesse- 
Homburg, 

Art.  v.  His  Royal  Highness  the  Grand  Duke  of  Hesse. 
engages,  in  execution  of  Article  XLVIII.  of  the  Act  of  the  Con- 
gress of  Vienna  of  the  9th  of  June,  1815  (No.  27),  to  Re-instate 
His  Sei*ene  Highness  the  Landgrave  of  Hesse-Hombm*g,  in  the 
Possessions,  Revenues,  Political  Rights  and  Relations,  of  which 
he  has  been  deprived  by  the  Rhtuish  Confedemtion.  This  Re- 
instatement shall  take  place  at  the  same  time  that  the  Territories 
ceded  by  the  present  Treaty  shall  be  i-eciprocally  transfeired  to 
their  new  Possessors. 

A  Family  Arrangement  shall  be  concluded  between  His  Royal 
IDghnessthe  Grand  Duke  of  Hesse  and  His  Serene  Highness  the 
Landgrave  of  Hesse-Homburg,  for  the  purpose  of  reconciling  the 
relations  resulting  from  the  present  Stipulation  with  the  existing 
family  Compacts  and  Treaties. 

Vote  to  Hesse-Homburg  at  Diet  of  Germanic  Confederatiotu 

Art.  VI.  The  Stipulations  of  Article  XLIX.  of  the  Act  of 
the  Congress  of  Vienna  of  the  9th  of  June,  1815  (No.  27),  having 
secured  to  His  Serene  Highness  the  Landgrave  of  Hesse-Homburg, 
a  full  and  entire  Sovereignty, — the  High  Contracting  Parties 
engage  to  employ  their  gooil  offices  to  obtain,  at  the  Diet  of  the 
Gennanic  Confederation,  a  Vote  for  His  Serene  Highness  in  the 
General  A^'Sembly  fixed  by  Article  VI.  of  the  Federative  Act, 

*  See  Treaty  of  20th  JuIt.  1819,  Art.  XXV. 

460 


No.  58]  AUSTRIA,  PRUSSIA,  Ac.  [30  June,  1816. 

[Westplialia,  Kayence,  6tc.] 

as  well  as  the  right  of  participation  in  a  Collective  Voice,  in  the 
mode  of  Voting  regulated  by  Article  IV.  of  the  said  Act. 

k 
Possessions  of  Ilesse-Dannstadt  in  full  Sovereignty  and  Property » 

Art.  VII.  In  return  for  the  Cessions  and  Renunciations  con- 
tained in  Articles  I.,  II.,  III.,  IV,,  and  V.,  Ilis  Royal  Highness 
the  Grand  Duke  of  Ilesse,  and  after  Him,  Uis  Descendants  and 
Successors,  shall  possess  : — 

1st.  In  full  Sovereignty^  the  Territories  of  the  Prince  and 
Counts  of  Isenburg,  including  the  villages  of  Ileusenstamm  and 
Eppertshausen,  always  excepting  the  Districts  ceded  to  His  Royal 
lEQghness  the  Elector  of  Hesse,  in  virtue  of  Article  IV.  of  the 
present  Treaty,  as  well  as  the  Possessions  of  the  Count  of  Solms- 
Rodelheim,  and  of  the  Count  of  Ingelheim,  which  formed  part  of 
the  late  department  of  Frankfort.  These  Possessions  and  Villages 
shall  be  placed  in  the  relations  towards  the  Grand  Duchy  of  Hesse, 
regulated  by  the  Federative  Germanic  Constitution  for  the  Media- 
tised Territories. 

The  relations  of  the  Counts  of  Isenburg  with  the  Prince  of 
Isenburg  shall  be  re-established  upon  the  footing  on  which  they 
existed  before  the  Rhenish  Confederation  ;  it  being  understood 
that  all  the  Rights  of  Sovereignty  shall  solely  belong  to  their 
Royal  Highnesses  the  Grand  Duke  and  the  Elector  of  Hesse,  con- 
formably to  the  fourth  Article  afore-mentioned  : — 

2nd.  In  Property^  the  Salt  Works  situated  in  the  Banlieu  of 
Kreutznach,  as  well  as  the  Salt  Springs  which  belonged  to  them 
at  the  time  of  the  signature  of  the  Act  of  the  Congress  of  Vienna 
of  the  9th  of  June,  1815  (No.  27). 

The  Salt  Work  called  the  Salt  Work  of  Munster,  which  is 
private  property,  is  expressly  excepted. — ^The  Sovereignty  of  all 
these  Salt  Works  shall  remain  to  His  Majesty  the  King  of 
Prussia. 

Art.  VIII.  His  Royal  Highness  the  Grand  Duke  of  Hesse, 
and  after  Him,  His  Descendants  and  Successors,  shall  possess  in 
full  Sovereignty  and  Property : 

1st.  The  Circle  of  Alzey,  with  the  exception  of  the  Canton  of 
Rirchheim-Poland,  and  the  Cantons  of  Pfeddersheim  and  Worms 
in  the  circle  of  Spire,,  in  the  state  those  countries  were  on  the 
3rd  of  November,  1815,  under  the  Administmtion  established  at 
Worms,  and  in  such  manner  that  the  Limits  of  the  Prussian 
States,  where  they  border  on  the  Circle  of  Alzey,  shall  remain  as 

461 


30  June,  1816.]         AUSTEU,  PRUSSIA,  &c.  [Ko.  t% 

IWestphalia,  Kayenee,  fte.] 

they  were  fixed  by  Article  XXV.  of  the  Act  of  the  Congi'ess  of 
Vienna  of  the  9th  of  June,  1815  (No.  27): 

2nd.  The  City  and  Territory  of  Mayence,  inchiding  Cassel  and 
Kostheim,  with  the  exception  of  all  which  constitutes  theT'ortress, 
which  is  declared  a  Fortress  of  the  Germanic  Confederation. 

Fortress  of  Mayence  to  remain  at  disposal  of  the  Government  of  the 

Fortress, 

Art.  IX.  All  the  Works,  Edifices,  Lands,  and  Revenues,  which 
appertained  to  the  Fortress  of  Mayence,  at  the  time  of  its  transfer 
to  the  allied  troops,  in  execution  of  the  Convention  of  the 
23rd  of  April,  1814*  (whether  those  revenues  formed  part  of  its 
establishment,  or  were  appropiiated  to  other  purposes),  shall  bo 
excepted  from  the  Act  of  the  transfer  of  the  City  of  Mayence  to 
the  Grand  Ducal  Authorities ;  and  shall  remain  exclusively  at 
the  disposal  of  the  Government  of  the  Fortress,  and  their  pro- 
ceeds shall  form  part  of  its  establishment. 

Commission  to  define  Dependencies  of  the  Fortress  of  Mayence  and  all 
points  between  the  Military  Government  and  the  Civil  Autlionty. 

Art.  X.  Immediately  after  the  signature  of  the  present 
Treaty,  a  Commission  shall  be  appointed,  composed  of  one  or 
several  Functionaries  of  Ilis  Eoyal  Highness  the  Grand  Duke  of 
Hesse,  and  of  one  or  more  Officers  delegated  ad  hoc  by  the 
Government  of  the  Fortress,  to  verify  what  edifices  and  grounds 
shall  be  considered  as  forming  the  dependencies  of  the  Portress, 
in  virtue  of  the  preceding  Article;  and  a  minute  specification 
shall  be  drawn  up  of  all  these  edifices  and  groimds,  which  shall 
serve  as  a  rule  for  the  adjudication  of  any  further  controversies 
that  may  arise  resjiecting  them. 

The  same  Commission  shall  regulate,  in  strict  conformity  to 
the  Stipulations  of  the  present  Treaty,  all  the  other  points  which 
it  may  be  expedient  to  determine  between  the  Military  Govern- 
ment and  the  Civil  Authority ;  such  as  the  quartering  of  troops, 
the  supplies  from  the  Burghers,  the  places  of  exercise,  and  other 
objects  of  that  nature. 

This  Commission  shall  also  choose  a  convenient  house  for  the 
Governor  of  the  Fortress,  the  Teutonic  Palace  being  reserved  for 
His  Royal  Highness  the  Grand  Duke. 

*  SeeApp^diz. 
469 


Mo.  MJ  AUSTRIA,  PAUSSIA,  &c.  [30  June,  1816. 

[Westphalia,  Kayence,  Ac] 

Hesse'Darmstadt  to  participate  in  garrisoning  Fortress  of  Mat/ence. 

Abt.  XI.  His  Royal  Highness  the  Grand  Duke  of  Hesse  shall 
participate  in  the  right  of  Garrisoning  the  Fortress  of  Mayence, 
by  famishing  a  battalion  of  infantry  for  that  purpose. 

Barracks  for  Oarrisou  of  Mayence, 

Art.  XII.  The  Garrison  of  Mayence  shall  be  provided  with 
Barracks,  which  they  shall  occupy  by  degrees,  as  they  are 
repaired  and  built  for  their  reception.  These  repairs  and  build- 
ings, which  shall  in  no  case  fall  to  the  charge  of  His  Royal 
Highness,  as  Territorial  Sovereign,  shall  be  accelerated  as  much 
as  possible.  In  the  mean  time  the  city  shall  be  charged  with 
quartering  the  soldier}-,  according  to  the  mode  and  regulations 
which  have  hitherto  subsisted  in  regard  thereto :  the  IBgh  Con- 
tracting Parties  at  the  same  time  engage  to  use  their  good  offices 
with  the  Germanic  Confederation,  to  the  end  that  the  city  may  be 
allowed  a  reasonable  compensation  for  the  expences  arising 
therefrom,  to  be  reckoned  from  the  day  of  the  ratification  of  the 
present  Treaty. 

Sovereignty  of  Hesse-Darimtadt  over  City  of  Mayence.  Powers  of 
the  Military  Governor.  Burgher  Guard  to  he  under  orders 
of  Military  Government.  Conscription.  Powers  of  Military 
Government  during  War. 

Art.  XIII.  The  right  of  Soveieignty  in  the  City  of  Mayence 
belonging  to  His  Royal  Highness  the  Grand  Duke  of  Hesse,  the 
Administration  of  Justice,  the  receipt  of  Duties  and  Contributions 
of  every  kind,  as  well  as  every  other  branch  of  the  Civil  Adminis- 
tration, shall  remain  exclusively  in  the  hands  of  His  Royal 
Highness's  Functionaries,  and  the  Governor  and  Commandant 
shall  lend  them  aid  and  assistance  in  case  of  need.  The  Military 
Governor  of  the  Fortress  sliall  at  all  times  be  vested  with  the 
necessary  powers  to  assure  to  him  the  free  and  independent 
exercise  of  his  functions,  conformably  to  his  responsibility. 

The  Civil  and  Local  Authorities  shall  be  subordinate  to  him  in 
everything  which  concerns  the  military  relations  and  defence  of 
the  place.  He  shall  also  have  the  special  direction  of  the  Pohce 
with  regard  thereto,  in  such  manner,  however,  as  shall  be  deter- 
mined on  in  the  Conferences  of  the  Government,  in  which  a  Civil 
Functionary  of  His  Royal  Highness  the  Grand  Duke  sliall  take  a 

468 


ACSTBU,  PRCSSIA,  ic 


liart  wheiievpr  tliey  relate  to  objerts  of  that  natBre.  The  Ordi- 
nances anil  IlegolatioDs  of  Polke  shall  be  poblielied  b;  the 
Uovemment  tbrongfa  the  iutetTenti<Hi  of  the  Pre^dent  of  tbe 
Police  of  the  city. 

Tbe  Biirgiier  gnard  of  the  city  shall,  according  to  the  practice 
in  all  Fortres.'iee,  be  placed  under  the  orders  of  the  Military 
Uoremment,  and  shall  not  assemble  without  its  consent. 

No  obstacle  shall  be  opposed  to  levying  the  Conscription 
irithin  the  citr.  Ihe  Military  Government  being  responMUe  for 
the  defence  of  the  place,  and  the  muntenaDce  of  int»nal  order, 
and  enjoying  the  right  to  adopt  all  neoessaiy  me«sm«s  for  those 
purposes. — it  may  also  place  advanced  poets  withont  the  Fortress. 
Id  time  of  War.  or  when  Germany  may  be  menaced  with  War, 
and  the  Fortress  ileclared  in  a  state  of  siege,  the  powers  of  the 
Military  Government  shall  be  unlimited,  except  by  the  bounds  of 
prudence,  custom  and  the  law  of  nations. 

Maifettee.  Freedom  of  Religion.  Exemption  from  Dutiea  and  free 
postage  of  Letter!  to  that  part.  GarritOH  not  eompoted  of 
Tivopt  of  Grand  Dudff. 

Art.  XIT.  That  part  of  the  Garrison  which  may  not  be  com- 
posed of  troope  belonging  to  the  Grand  Duchy,  shall  enjoy  an 
entire  exemption  from  the  Grand  Dacal  jurisdiction,  the  free 
exercise  of  religion,  and  exemption  from  duties  on  military  effects, 
and  from  Turnpikes  (Chnrifs^'e  Gelil).  within  the  distance  of  font 
leagues  round  the  Fortress  ;  its  letters  shall  also  pass  through  the 
Grand  Ducal  Territory  free  of  postage. 

To  prevent  abuses,  these  exemptions  from  duties  and  free 
jioHtage  of  letters  shall  be  specially  regulated  by  the  Commission 
established  by  Ailicle  X. 

S'lle  nr  alitinxtiun  of  Doiaains. 
Art.  XV.  Evory  Ailc  or  Alienation  of  Domain  whatever, 
which  may  have  been  made  by  either  party  in  the  Countries 
Ceded  by  the  present  Treaty,  previous  to  the  periods  fixed  in 
.\rUclee  I.,  111.,  V,,  VII..  and  VIII.,  shall  be  valid :  on  the  other 
hand,  all  those  which  may  have  been  made  subsequent  to  those 
periods  shall  be  considered  null  and  void.  In  cases,  however, 
where  it  may  be  impossible  to  revoke  Alienations  of  Domains, 
without  detriment  to  the  intere.^ts  of  individuals  who  may  have 
legitimately  acquired  them  and  for  a  valuable  consideratioD,  the 
4C4 


No.  58]  AUSTRIA,  PRUSSIA,  &c.         [30  June,  1816. 

[Westphalia,  llCayenoe,  &o.] 

Contractiug  Parties  engage  to  be  reciprocally  accountable  for  the 
proceeds  of  such  Alienations. 

Sovereignty  of  Hesse- Darmstadt  over  Provinces  and  Districts 
detached  f ram  France  by  Treaty  of  30th  May^  1814. 

Abt.  XVI.  His  Royal  Highness  the  Grand  Duke  of  Hesse, 
in  uniting  under  His  Sovereignty  the  Countries  described  in 
Article  VIII.  of  the  present  Treaty,  enters  into  all  the  rights, 
and  takes  upon  himself  all  the  stipulated  engagements,  relative 
to  the  Provinces  and  Districts  detached  from  France  by  the 
Treaty  of  Peace  concluded  at  Paris  the  30th  of  May,  1814  (No.  1). 

Reciprocal  trarisfer  of  Title  Deedsy  Documents^  Maps^  and  Papers, 

Westphalia^  1  Vittgenstein-Berlehurg, 

Art.  XVII.  His  Royal  Highness  the  Gmnd  Duke  engages  to 
have  all  the  Title  Deeds,  Documents,  Maps  and  Papers,  which 
relate  to  the  Duchy  of  AVestphalia,  and  to  the  possessions  of 
Wittgensteui-Berleburg,*  transfeired  to  the  Prussian  Govern- 
ment withhi  the  space  of  tha'c  months  from  the  date  of  the 
Ratification  of  the  present  Treaty. 

A  similai*  transfer  of  Papers,  Documents  and  Maps,  shall  be 
made  in  favour  of  liis  Majesty  the  King  of  Bavaria,  His  Royal 
Highness  the  Elector  of  Hesse,  and  His  Serene  Highness  the 
Landgrave  of  Hesse-Homburg,  with  regard  to  the  Districts 
which  shall  be  transfeired  to  them. 

All  the  Title  Deeds,  Documents,  Maps  and  Papers,  which 
relate  to  the  Countries  and  objects  ceded  to  His  Royal  Highness 
the  Grand  Duke  of  Hesse,  shall  be  transferred  to  His  Commis- 
sioners within  the  same  period. 

Revenues  of  the  Domains  of  Duchy  of  Westphalia.     Arrears  of 

Taxes, 

Art.  XVII I.  The  Revenues  of  the  Domains  situated  in  the 
Duchy  of  Westphalia,  arc  explicilly  reserved  to  His  Royal 
Highness  the  Grand  Duke  of  Hesse,  up  to  the  1st  of  July  in  the 
present  year,  subject  to  a  deduction  for  the  expenses  of  the  said 
Domains ;  and  His  Majesty  the  King  of  Prussia  undertakes  to 
have  them  collected  before  the  end  of  the  year. 

Tlie  arrears  of  direct  and  indirect  Taxes  are  expressly  ex- 
cepted from  this  Stipulation  and  shall  remain  to  His  Prussian 
Majesty, 

•  See  Trcftty  of  12th  March,  1817. 

465  2  u 


30  June,  1816.]  AUSTEU,  PRUSSU,  Ac.  [No.  S8 

[Westphalia,  Xayenoe,  Ac] 

The  arrears  of  Taxes  in  the  countries  situated  on  the  left  bank 
of  the  Rhine,  which,  confonnably  to  Article  VIII.,  pass  under 
the  Sovereignty  of  Ilis  Royal  Highness,  shall  appertain  to  the 
Grand  Ducal  Government,  from  the  16th  of  June,  1814,  unto  the 
1st  of  July  next,  which  Government  shall  defray  all  the  expences 
relative  to  the  Administration  of  the  said  arrears. 

The  arrears  of  the  four  Bailiwicks  ceded  to  His  Majesty  the 
King  of  Bavaria,  in  virtue  of  Article  III.,  shall  belong  to  His 
Royal  Highness  the  Grand  Duke  of  Hesse,  until  the  1st  of  July 
of  the  present  year. 

Debts  and  Pensions  assiyned  on  the  Duchy  of  Westphalia.  Debts 
and  Pensions  of  Bailiwicks  of  Alzenau^  Amorbach^  Mitten' 
berg^  and  Heubach,  Debts  of  Principality  of  Isenburg. 
Commission  to  ascertain  Debts,  Rights  of  Family  Succes- 
sion. 

Art.  XIX.  The  Debts  assigned  upon  the  Duchy  of  Westphalia, 
acci-uing  from  the  Electorate  of  Cologne,  as  well  as  those  con- 
tracted by  its  separate  Administration,  shall  remain  charged  on 
the  said  Duchy : 

The  same  shall  take  place  with  respect  to  the  pensions 
assigned  upon  the  possession  of  that  country,  by  the  Reces  of  the 
Empire  of  1803,*  and  the  revenue  of  15,000  florins,  assessed 
upon  that  Duchy,  in  favour  of  the  Prince  of  Wittgenstein-Berle- 
burg. 

As  to  the  Debts  and  Charges,  originally  Foreign,  but  which 
have  been  transferred  to  the  Duchy  of  Westphalia,  the  High 
Contracting  Parties  have  agreed  that  His  Majesty  the  King  of 
Prussia  shall  be  charged  with  the  sum  of  500,000  florins,  accruing 
from  the  Debts  of  the  County  of  Hanau-Lichtenberg,  and  con- 
verted into  Bonds,  specially  secured  by  Mortgage  upon  the  Duchy 
of  Westphalia,  beaiing  date  the  1st  of  April,  1810. 

The  Debts  (Landes-und  Kammerschulden)  and  Payments,  with 
which  the  Grand  Duchy  of  Hesse  was  charged  by  the  acquisi- 
tion of  the  Bailiwicks  of  Alzenau,  Amorbach,  Miltenberg  and 
Heubach,  and  which  have  not  been  subsequently  discharged  by 
the  Ducal  Govei-nment,  shall  pass  to  their  new  proprietor.f 

The  Debts  assigned  on  the  Principality  of  Isenburg,  shall 
remain  charged  upon  that  countiy  : — His  Royal  Highness  under- 
takes to  proA-ide  for  a  moiety  of  the  Private  Debts  of  the  present 
Prince  of  Isenburg. 

*  See  Appendix.  f  See  Art.  III. 

46G 


Mo.  68]  AUSTHU,  PRUSSIA,  Ac.  [30  June,  1816. 

[WestpUklia,  Mayenoe,  Ao,] 

A  CommisaioD  shall  be  appointed  by  His  Imperial  and  Boyal 
Apostolic  Majesty  and  Ilis  Royal  Highness  the  Grand  Duke  of 
Hesse,  to  ascertain  the  state  of  these  Debts  and  regulate  their 
allotment. 

The  rights  of  Family  Succession  which,  m  virtue  of  Article  XLV. 
of  the  principal  Bech  of  the  Deputation  of  the  Empire  of  the  25th 
February,  1808,*  might  have  been  transferred  to  the  Duchy  of 
Westphalia,  are  now  transferred  to  the  districts  given  to  His 
Royal  Highness  the  Grand  Duke,  by  Article  VIII.  of  the  present 
Treaty,  in  indemnification  and  in  exchange,  as  an  equivalent  for 
the  said  Duchy. 

Military  to  return  home.     Officers  may  remain  in  service  of  either 

State, 

Akt.  XX.  The  Troops  drawn  from  the  Duchy  of  Westphalia 
and  the  possessions  of  Wittgenstein- Wittgenstein,  and  Wittgen* 
stein-Berieburg,  as  well  as  those  from  the  four  Bailiwicks  ceded 
to  His  Majesty  the  King  of  Bavaria,  in  virtue  of  Article  HI,, 
shall  remain  attached  to  the  Corps  (VAi^nee  of  His  Royal  High- 
ness the  Grand  Duke,  during  the  space  of  two  months,  at  the 
expiration  of  which  term  the  soldiers  and  non-commissioned 
officers  may  return  home:  the  Officei-s  in  actual  service  may 
choose  within  the  same  period  in  which  of  these  respective 
services  they  will  remain.  Those  who  are  pensioners  and  natives 
of  the  Duchy  of  Westphalia,  or  who  are  from  the  Electorate  of 
Cologne  and  the  Counties  of  Wittgenstein,  shall  remain  at  the 
charge  of  His  Prussian  Majesty. 

His  Royal  Highness  the  Grand  Duke  of  Hesse  charges  hun- 
self  with  the  Troops  of  that  part  of  the  country  of  Isenburg 
annexed  to  the  Grand  Duchy. 

Civil  Officers  and  Pensioners  to  pass  to  new  Possessors, 

Art.  XXI.  All  the  Civil  Officers  employed  in  tlic  Adminis- 
tration of  the  Duchy  of  Westphalia,  of  tlie  Counties  of  Witt- 
genstein, and  of  the  Four  Bailiwicks  ceded  to  Ills  Majesty  the 
King  of  Bavaria,  whether  in  actual  service  or  retired  on  Pensions, 
shall  pass  to  the  new  Possessors.  This  Stipulation  reciprocally 
applies  to  the  districts  and  everything  ceded  to  His  Royal  High- 
ness the  Grand  Duke  of  Hesse,  and  His  Royal  Higlmess  particu- 
larly charges  himself  with  the  Peusionei's  assigned  upon  that 
portion  of  the  department  of  Mont  Tonnerre  imited  to  the  Grand 
Duchy  by  the  present  Treaty.     It  equally  applies  to  the  Salt 

*  Sec  Appendix. 

4G7  2  II  2 


30  June,  1816.]         AUSTRIA,  PRUSSIA,  Ac.  [No.  58 

[Westphalia,  *Mayence,  Ac] 

Works  of  Kreuznach,  with  the  exception  of  their  present  director, 
the  Prussian  Commissioner. 

Salt  from  Works  of  Kreuztbach  to  be  free  from  Duty,  ScUt  prepared 
in  Salt  Works  of  Hesse^Darmstadt  to  be  considered  as  Foreign 
Salt  in  Prussia.  Price  of  Salt  to  be  fixed.  Engcufement  of 
Prussia  not  to  erect  new  Salt  Works.  Stores  of  Wood  and 
Charcoal  to  be  paid  by  Hesse-Darmstadt. 

Art.  XXII.  The  Salt  from  the  Salt  Works  of  Kreuznach  shall 
not  be  subject  to  any  tax  or  duty  whatever,  either  on  its  prepara- 
tion or  exportation.  Wood  and  Charcoal,  and  other  Articles 
required  for  manufacturing  the  Salt,  or  constructing  and  repair- 
ing the  Salt  Works,  arc  equally  exempt  from  any  import  duty. 
But  these  Privileges  and  Immunities  shall  not  extend  to  the 
personal  imposts  on  those  individuals  employed  in  making  the 
Salt  or  superintending  the  Salt  Works,  who  are  Prussian  subjects. 
The  inhabitants  of  the  Salt  Works,  not  originally  Prussian 
subjects,  shall  be  subject  to  the  same  laws,  and  considered  in 
the  same  relation,  as  other  foreigners  domiciliated  in  the  Prussian 
Monarchy. 

The  Salt  prepared  in  the  Salt  Works  ceded  to  His  Royal 
Highness  the  Grand  Duke,  shall  be  considered,  in  the  Prussian 
States,  as  Foreign  Salt,  and  as  such  shall  be  subject  to  all  the 
duties  and  regulations,  which  now  or  hereafter  may  exist  in  the 
kingdom  of  Prussia,  respecting  Foreign  Salt. 

With  a  view  to  prevent  the  difference  between  the  prices  of 
Salt  in  the  Hessian  and  Prussian  States,  on  the  left  bank  of  the 
Rhine,  from  encouraging  the  fraudulent  impoitation  of  Salt  from 
the  Salt  Works  of  Kreuznach  into  the  Grand  Duchy  of  the  Lower 
Rhine,  the  Grand  Ducal  Government  shall  agree  with  the  Prussian 
Authorities  in  fixing  a  price,  which  shall  be  renewed  every  ten 
years.  They  shall  also  deteimine  upon  the  measures  necessary 
to  prevent  smuggling,  as  well  with  regard  to  the  exportation  of 
Salt  as  to  the  importation  of  the  materials  required  in  its  manu- 
facture, or  for  constructing  or  repairing  the  Salt  works. 

His  Pmssian  Majesty  engages  not  to  establish  any  new  Salt 
Work  in  the  Banlieu  of  Kreuznach  that  can  injure  the  workuig  of 
those  ceded  to  His  Royal  Highness  the  Grand  Duke,  whether  ai« 
relating  to  the  Salt  Spnngs  or  to  the  Watei*a  of  the  Nahe. 

The  stores  of  Wood  and  Charcoal  found  in  the  magazines  on 
the  day  of  the  transfer,  shall  remain  to  the  Prussian  Goveiiuneut,  to 

468 


No.  68]  AUSTRIA,  PRUSSU,  &c.         [30  June,  1816. 

[WeBtphalia,  Mayence,  &o  ] 

be  ceded  to  the  Grand  Ducal  Administration :  and  if  the  Pnissian 
Government  should  not  have  paid  for  them,  tlie  Grand  Ducal 
Administration  sliall  fulfil  the  contracts  made  by  the  said  Govern- 
ment for  those  articles ;  and  in  the  contrary  case,  the  Administra- 
tion shall  repay  the  Prussian  Govennnent  the  prime  cost  of  the 
said  stores  within  the  space  of  6  months.  The  stores  of  Salt 
shall  be  at  the  disposal  of  the  Pnissian  Government. 

Passage  and  Floatage  of  Wood  and  Charcoal  for  Salt  Works  of 

Kreiiznach, 

Art.  XXIII.  The  Grand  Ducal  Government  of  Hesse  shall 
have  a  right  to  convey  the  necessaiy  quantities  of  Wood  and 
Charcoal  for  supplying  the  Salt  works  of  Kreuznach,  through  the 
Prussian  States,  without  experiencing  any  restraint  with  regard 
thereto,  and  shall  only  pay  the  ordinary  Duties  for  Passage  and 
Floatage ;  at  the  same  time  attending  to  the  existing  ordinances 
and  regulations  of  the  Police.  The  Floatage  Duties  for  those 
Articles  on  the  Nahe  shall  not  be  augmented  beyond  the  present 
Tariff. 

His  Majesty  the  Emperor  of  Austria  and  His  Majesty  the 
King  of  Prussia  engage  to  use  their  persevering  intervention,  for 
the  purpose  of  procuring  for  the  Grand  Ducal  Government  of 
Hesse  similar  facilities  for  conveying  and  Floating  Wood  and 
Charcoal  through  the  Bavarian  States,  from  Kaiserlautem  to 
Kreuznach. 

Military  Road  through  States  of  Ilesse'Dannstadt. 

Art.  XXIV.  His  Royal  Highness  the  Grand  Duke  of  Hesse 
consents  that  Prussia  shall  have  a  military  road  through  His 
States,  for  troops  passing  from  Erfurt  by  Eisenach,  Hersfeld, 
Giessen  and  Wetzlar  to  Coblentz,  and  that  those  which  come 
from,  or  are  destined  to  Mayence,  shall  take  the  road  of  Coblentz 
by  Bingen. 

Special  Conventions  to  regulate  Military  Roads, 

The  Convention  to  be  concluded  in  the  course  of  three  months 
relative  to  these  objects,  shall  be  regulated  according  to  that 
which  shall  be  agi-eed  to,  with  regard  to  the  Pmssian  military 
roads  through  the  States  of  the  King  of  Hanover  and  of  the 
Elector  of  Hesse.  The  same  Convention  shall  regiilate  the  billet 
statioii>»  {placea  iVetappi)  ou  those  roads*. 

4r,9 


30  June,  1816.]  AUSTRIA,  PEUSSU,  Ac.  [No.  88 

[Westplialla,  Mayenoe,  fto.] 

It  is  agi^eed  that  the  regulation  of  billet  stations  for  the 
'Austrian  troops  destined  to  form  a  part  of  the  garrison  of  Mayence, 
shall  be  resei'ved  for  a  Separate  Convention  between  th^  respective 
Governments. 

His  Royal  Highness  the  Grand  Duke  of  Hesse  also  consents 
that  Bavaria  shall  have  a  military  road  through  His  States,  for 
troops  passing  from  tlie  Bavarian  Provinces  on  the  right  bank  of 
the  Rhine  to  those  recently  acquired  on  the  left  bank  of  that 
river. 

All  that  relates  to  billet  stations,  the  mauitenanae  and  trans- 
port of  troops,  and  other  objects  of  Administration,  shall  be 
regulated  by  a  Separate  Convention  between  His  Majesty  the 
Ring  of  Bavaria  and  His  Royal  Highness  the  Grand  Duke  of 
Hesse. 

Transfer  of  ceded  Districts  and  Territories, 

Art.  XXV.  The  transfer  of  the  Districts  and  Territories, 
mutually  ceded  and  transferred,  by  Articles  I.,  II.,  III.,  IV.,  V., 
VII.,  and  VIII.  of  the  present  Treaty,  shall  be  made  on  the  7th  of 
July  in  the  present  year,  by  means  of  Prods  Verhaux  which  shall 
be  drawn  up  at  Frankfort,  and  signed  by  the  Plenipotentiaries  of 
the  several  Princes,  under  whose  Sovereignty  these  Districts  shall 
pass.  Actual  possession  of  these  districts  shall  be  given  imme- 
diately after  signing  the  Proces  Verhaux, 

Transfer  of  Salt  Works  of  Kreuznach, 

The  transfer  of  the  Salt  works  of  Kreuznach  and  its  depen- 
dencies shall  be  made  in  like  manner,  and  the  Grand  Ducal  Autho- 
rities shall  receive  these  Salt  works  with  the  same  titles,  rights, 
and  pretensions,  relative  to  the  property  in  the  said  Salt  woAs, 
as  well  as  with  the  same  tools  and  utensils  used  in  working  them, 
as  were  transferred  to  the  Prussian  Government. 

These  Salt  works  shall  commence  working,  on  account  of  His 
Royal  Highness,  on  the  Ist  day  of  July  of  this  year. 

Guarantee  of  Sovereignty  of  States  to  Hesse^ Darmstadt, 

Art.  XXVI.  His  Majesty  the  Emperor  of  Austria  and  His 
Majesty  the  King  of  Prussia  Guarantee  to  His  Royal  Highness 
the  Grand  Duke  of  Hesse,  the  full  and  entire  Sovereignty  of  His 
States,  as  well  as  the  Integrity  of  His  possessions,  in  the  state 
described  in  the  present  Treaty. 

470 


Mo.  68]  AUSTRIA,  PRUSSIA,  &c.         [30  June,  1816. 

[Westphalia,  Mayenoe,  Ao,} 

Ratifications, 

Art.  XXVII.  The  present  Treaty  shall  be  ratified,  and  the 
Ratifications  exchanged  at  Frankfort  within  the  space  of  six  weeks, 
or  sooner  if  possible. 

In  testimony  whereof  the  respective  Plenipotentiaries  have 
hereunto  affixed  their  Signatures  and  the  Seals  of  their  Arms. 

Done  at  Frankfort  on  the  Mayne,  the  30th  of  June,  1816. 

(L.S.)    WTISSENBERG. 

(L.S.)    HARNIER. 
(L.S.)    LE  BARON  DE  HUMBOLDT. 

(L.  S.)    LB  BARON  DE  MUNCH. 


471 


30  June,  1816.]    GREAT  BRITAIX  &  HESSE-DAEMSTADT.    [No.  50 


No.  59.— TREATY   between    Great    BritaiH  and    Hesse- 
Darmstadt.     Signed  at  Frankfort,  3(M  June,  1816. 

[This  Treaty  formed  Annex  III.  to  the  General  Treaty  of  Frank- 
fort of  20ih  July,  1819.] 

^Translation  as  laid  before  Parliament.*) 

Ill  the  Name  of  the  Most  H«.4y  and  UntiiTided  Trinity. 
Rfrififici  t'»  Tr^'itUf  of  Fr'Xhhfort  of' 1813. 


Ills  >[  vJT^TT  the  Kin^  of  the  Fuiteri  Kingdom  of  Great  Britain 
and  Ireland  anxi'>as  t>  evinoe  His  entire  participation  in  the 
Torrit',^Ial  Arrangeiiit-iit*  disonssed,  agree«l  upon,  and  determined 
bv  ov^mmon  o.'n^^nt,   in  tlk?  CoufereiKVS  at   Frankfort   on  the 

m 

>[ayiK\t  lvtw«>en  Ilis  Plenijv»tentiary  and  the  Plenipotentiaries  of 
their  Imperial  and  K^wal  Majesties  the  Emperor  of  Austria,  the 
Em^vror  of  Russia,  His  Majesty  the  King  of  Pknssia,  and  His 
Royul  Highness  the  Gnmd  Diike  of  Hesse ;  and  desiring  at  the 
sanK"  tiuw  to  pve  a  fre^h  j'r>»f  K*i  His  friendship  for  His  Royal 
lliirhix^*,  bv  the  funV.oniiKV  •?:  His  i^ish  that  a  Treatv  should  be 
im!Ui\iiaio!y  stinAyi  w:::;  His  sa:-.!  K'yal  Highness,  onformably 
to  the  am\r4^':r.e:::s  i:i  qxies::-  n:  Hi-*  Majesty  the  King  of  the 
rniwvi  K:!:o.Lnn  of  Great  Br'tain  and  Ireland,  and  His  Roval 
lliirhivss  the  Gr»i::.l  Diike  of  Hess<\  have  to  this  effect  named  for 
IVnijvtoutrarios,  v:.: : 

His  s;v.d  MaHs:v.  tI.o  Kicht  Honourable  Richard  le  Poer 
TreiKh,  Earl  of  l  lav.oarty,  V'.-^vu:.:  DirJo,  Rin>n  KilconneU  Baron 
TreiKh  of  Gailv^Ilv  of  tho  r:.':^^!  KbiTvivm  of  Great  Britain  and 
Ireland,  Aiv.Ku?c>,Ki  r  E\ira.>rv:;!i;Ky  and  rienip^tentiary  to  His 
Maj^-siy  tho  KiuiT  of  iho  Nothorlands,  Jco. 

And  His  Royal  H;jrh:x^ss  tho  Gm:id  Duke  of  Hesse,  the  Sieur 
llonry  WiUiiitu  diaries  do  Ilaniii-  His  Royal  Highnesses  Privy 
CouiKnUv^r,  His  Eiwoy  Extra  >rviiuary  at  the  Royal  Court  of  Bavaria, 
and  Ills  Minister  r;o:.:;v^outiar>-  a:  the  Diet  of  the  Cn^nnanic  Con- 
ft\k*r^tiv^!x, 

Ar.vi  iht-  Siour  lU;;ry  Ri:\-^.  vk-  Muivh  of  Bellinghauson,  His 
IMvy  Ov^nvUlor  av.d  l^irev^or  of  tbi-  Cha:iiU-r  of  Fuiance  of  the 

1>\^VUKV  of  Ht^S«\ 


Ho.  69]   GREAT  BRITAnt  &  HESSE-DARMSTADT.    [30  June,  1816. 

[Westphalia,  Mayenoe,  Ac] 

Who,  after  having  exchanged  their  Full  Powers,  and  found 
them  in  good  and  due  fom^,  have  determined  on  and  signed  the 
following  Articles : 

(Articles  I.  to  XXV.,  both  inclusive,  are  literally  conformable 
to  the  Treaty  between  Austria,  Prussia,  and  Hesse-Darmstadt  of 
dOth  June,  1816  (No.  68). 

Ratifications, 

Art.  XXVI.  The  present  Treaty  shall  be  ratified,  and  the 
Ratifications  exchanged  at  Frankfort  within  the,  space  of  two 
months,  or  sooner  if  practicable. 

In  testimony  whereof,  the  respective  Plenipotentiaries  have 
hereunto  affixed  their  Hands  and  Seals. 

Done  at  Frankfort  on  the  Mayne,  the  30th  of  June  in  the  year 
of  our  Lord,  1816. 

(L.S.)    CLANG  ARTY. 

(L.S.)    IIARNIER. 
(L.S.)    MUNCH. 


473 


1  July,  1816.3  AUSTRIA  AND  PRUSSIA.  [No.  60 

[Department  of  the  Saar.] 


No.   QO.— CONVENTION  between  the   Comimssiofiers  of 
AtLStria  and  Prussia^  on  the  Subject  of  the   Cession  to 
Prussia  of  a  part  of  the  former  Department  of  the  8aar»* 
Signed  at  Worms,  1st  Julyy  181C. 


Abt.  Table. 

Preamble.  Reference  to  Vienna  CongrcBS  Treaty  of  9th  June,  1816 ;  to  the 
Protocol  of  Srd  November,  1815,  &e.  Dutricts  of  tiie  Saar  ceded  bj 
Austria  to  Prussia. 

1.  Land  Revenues  to  revert  to  Prussia. 

2.  Distribution  of  Moneys  in  Austria.      Centrol  Treasury  received  from 

Districts  of  Ottweiler  and  BirJceiifeld. 

3.  Right  of  Austria  to  State  Property  unsold  on  the  30th  April. 

4.  Bills  of  Exchange  for  Timber  sold  to  be  handed  over  to  Prussian  Court 

and  accounted  for  to  Austria. 
6.  Arrears  of  Taxes,  &c.,  to  Ist  May,  to  belong  to  Austria, 

6.  Arrears  of  Revenues  up  to  Ist  May  to  be  collected  by  Prussia,  and 

accounted  for  to  Austria. 

7.  Payment  of  Salaries,  Pensions,  and  Maintenance  of  Prisoners. 

8.  Liquidation  of  Debts  occasioned  by  tlie  War. 

9.  Unpaid  Claims  of  Contractors  to  be  settled  by  the  Liquidation  Com- 

mission. 

10.  Ofiicials  in  employ  of  ceded  Territories  to  be  employed  by  Prussian 

Government. 

11.  All  Acts,  Maps,  Plans,  and  Documents  to  be  doUvered  over  to  Prussia. 

12.  Commissioners  of  Claims  to  have  free  access  to  all  Acts,  Registers,  &c., 

of  ceded  Territories. 

13.  Regulations  relative  to  Cession  to  Prussia  to  remain  in  force. 

(Translation.) 

Preamble.  Reference  to  Vienna  Congress  Treaty  of  Wi  June^  1815 ; 
to  the  Protocol  of  Srd  November^  1815,  ^c.  Districts  of  the 
Saar  ceded  by  Austria  to  Prussia. 

Whereas,  according  to  Article  VI.  of  the  Territorial  Indemni- 
fication Treaty,  concluded  at  Paris  on  the  Srd  November,  1 815 
(No.  38),  between  the  Allied  Powers,  the  land  districts  in 
the  fonner  Department  of  the  Saar,  which,  by  Article  LI.  of 
the  Act  of  Congress  (No.  27),  were  assigned  to  Ilis  Imperial 
Majesty,  were  thereby  ceded  to  the  Crown  of  Pinissia ;  and 
whereas,  on  account  of  such  Seisin,  as  well  as  with  regard  to 
the  Territorial  Indemnification  yet  to  be  effected,  a  Preliminary 

*  Sec  Treaty  of  20th  July,  1819. 
474 


Ho,  60]  AUSTRIA  AND  PRUSSIA.  [1  July,  1816. 

[Department  of  tlie  Saar.] 

Convention,  embodying  several  g-eneral  principles,  has  already 
been  concluded  at  Frankfoi*t  on  the  28th  of  June,  by  duly 
empowered  Commissioners  and  Ministei-s — viz.,  for  the  Austnan 
Government,  the  actuig  Privy  Counsellor  Baron  von  Wessenburg", 
and  for  the  Prussian  Government,  the  Minister  of  State,  Baron 
von  Humboldt ;  thei'efore,  in  order  that  the  said  Cession  and 
Seisin,  and  esi^ecially  as  regards  the  districts  situated  in  the 
former  Department  of  the  Saar,  may  now  be  strictly  fulfilled,  and 
the  necessary  arrangements  for  duly  effecting  the  same  be  made, 
the  herein-named  Commissioners,  that  is  to  say ; 

On  the  part  of  the  Pni8sian  Court,  the  President  of  the  Royal 
Government  at  Coblentz,  1st  Division,  Knight  of  the  Red  Elaglo, 
8rd  Class,  Baron  von  Schmitz-GroUenburg,  as  Seisin -Commissioner ; 

And  on  the  part  of  the  Austrian  Court,  the  Actual  Counsellor 
and  Commander  of  the  Royal  Bavarian  Civil  Order  of  Merit, 
Wilhelm  von  Drossdick,  as  Cession  Commissioner ; 

Have  this  day,  the  Ist  July,  1816,  met  together,  and,  after 
exchanging  their  Pull  Powers,  duly  authenticated  copies  of  which 
were  recorded,  the  Austrian  Cession  Commissioner  declared  that 
by  virtue  of  his  Full  Powers  he  ceded  and  made  over,  without 
any  reserve  whatsoever,  to  the  Pnissian  Seisin  Commissioner, 
His  Imperial  Majesty's  land  Districts  situate  in  the  former  Depart- 
ment of  the  Saar,*  which  districts  were  designated  in  Article  VI. 
of  the  Treaty  concluded  at  Paris  on  the  8rd  November,  1815 
(No.  38),  between  the  Allied  Powers,  relative  to  the  said  Terri- 
torial Indemnification  :  such  districts,  moreover,  consisting  of  the 
Cantons  of  Saarburg,  Merzig,  Wadeni,  Tholey,  Ottweiler,  that 
part  of  the  Canton  of  Lohbach  which  was  ceded  by  France  in  the 
year  1814,  the  remains  of  the  Canton  of  Lonz  (including  the 
lK)rtion8  heretofore  belonging  to  the  Department  of  Walder,  and 
situated  on  the  right  bank  of  the  Moselle),  Hermeskeil  and  Birken- 
feld,  as  well  as  the  Cantons  of  Baumholder  and  Grumbach^  the 
latter,  with  the  exception  of  the  townships  of  Eschenau  and 
St.  Julien ;  also  the  Canton  of  St.  Wendel,  with  the  exception  of 
the  townships  of  Saal,  Niederkirchen,  Bubach,  Marth,  Hof,  and 
Ostenbrticken ;  and  lastly  the  following  townshijm,  formerly 
belon^g  to  the  Canton  of  Cusel — viz.,  Schwarzerden,  Reich- 
weiler,  Pfeffelbach,  Ruthweiler,  Burge,  and  Thal-Lichtenberg, 
together  with  all  the  Rights  and  Privileges  of  the  same  descrip- 
tion, and  to  the  same  extent  as  were  hitherto  held  by  the  same 
by  His  Imperial  Austrian  Majesty.     Ho  does,  therefore,  now,  in 

•  See  also  Trcatj  of  20tli  July,  1819,  Art.  3^1. 

475 


1  July,  1816.]  AUSTRIA  AND  PRUSSIA.  [Ho.  60 

[Department  of  the  Saar.] 

the  name  of  Ili.s  Imperial  Majesty,  release  and  discharge  all  the 
StAte  Servants  and  Subjects  belonging  to  the  Ceded  Districts, 
from  the  duty  and  Alle^ance  they  owed,  to  their  former 
Sovereign. 

Hereupon  the  Prussian  Seisin  Commissioner  declares  that,  by 
virtue  of  his  Full  Powers,  and  in  the  name  of  Ilis  Majesty  the 
King  of  Prussia,  he  accepts  and  receives  tlie  Districts  so  ceded,  in 
the  manner  tliey  have  been  transferred  to  him,  and  moreover, 
that  he  recognizes  the  same  as  well  as  the  Inhabitants  thereof, 
as  having  passed  over  to  Ilis  Majesty  the  King  of  Prussia  in  full 
Sovereignty. 

Both  the  Commissioners  hereuix)n  immediately  issued  a  Pro- 
clamation on  the  subject,  dispatching  the  same  for  publication  to 
eveiy  district,  and  in  this  manner  Article  VI.  of  the  Treaty  of 
Paris,  of  the  3rd  of  November,  1815  (No.  38),  has  been  fully 
carried  into  execution. 

It  being,  however,  desirable  that  this  generally,  and,  as  far  as 
regai-ds  first  principles,  completely  effected  Cession,  should  be 
made  to  harmonize  with  such  dispositions  as  it  may  hereafter  be 
considered  expedient  to  introduce  therein  ;  and  as,  moreover,  the 
Preliminary  Treaty  which  was  concluded  on  the  21st  of  June 
with  respect  to  the  districts  to  be  ceded  in  the  former  Depart- 
ment of  the  Saar,  the  two  Commissioners  have,  in  consequence, 
consulted  further  together  upon  the  following  points,  and  have 
established  resolutions  in  the  form  of  Articles,  viz. : . 

Art.  I.  Land  Revenues  to  revert  to  Prussia, 

Art.  II.  Distribution  of  Moneys  in  Austria,  Central  Treasury 
received  from  Districts  of  Ottweiler  and  Birkenfeld, 

Art.  III.  Right  of  Austria  to  State  Property  vmold  on  the 
SOth  April. 

Art.  IV.  Bills  of  Exchange  for  Timber  sold  to  be  handed  over 
to  Prussian  Court,  and  accounted  for  to  Austna, 

Art.  V.  Arrears  of  Taxes,  ^-c,  to  \st  May,  to  belong  to  Austria, 

Art.  VI.  Arrears  of  Revenues  up  to  1st  May  to  be  collected  by 
Prussia,  and  accounted  for  to  Austria, 

Art.  VII.  Payment  of  Salaries,  Pensions,  and  Maintenance  of 
Prisoners. 

Art.  VIII.  Liquidation  of  Debts  occasioned  by  the  War, 

Art.  IX.  Unpaid  Claims  of  Contractors  to  be  settled  ^/  the 
Liquidation  Comm ission . 

Art.  X.  Officials  in  employ  of  Ceded  Territories  to  be  employed 
III  PrusFian  Qovernment. 

47G 


No.  60]  •       AUSTRIA  AND  PRUSSIA.  [1  July,  1816. 

[Depaxtment  of  the  Saar.l 

Art.  XI.  4-11  Acts^  3f(ipSy  Plaiis^  and  Docuintnta  to  he  delivered 
over  to  Prussia, 

Abt.  XII.  Commissioners  of  Claims  to  have  free  access  to  all 
Acts^  Registers^  4rc,y  of  ceded  Territories, 

Abt.  XIII.  Regulations  relative  to  Cession  to  Prussia  to  remain 
in  force. 

Done  at  Worms,  the  Ist  July,  181G. 

(L.S.)    VON  DROSSDICK. 

(L.S.)    SCHMITZ  GROLLENBURG. 


A  ^* 


18  Sept.,  1816.]  PRUSSIA  AND  M£CKL£KBUBGSTB£LIIZ.  [Mo.  81 

[Department  of  the  Saar.} 


No.  Ql.— TERRITORIAL  TREATY  between  Prussia  and 
Mecklenburg-SireHiz.  Signed  at  Frankfort y  1  Sth  September , 
1816. 


Art.  Table. 

Preamble.    Reference  to  Vienna  Congress  Treaty  of  9th  June,  1816. 

1.  Cessions  bj  Prussia. 

2.  Acknowledgement  on  the  part  of  the  Grand  Duke. 

3.  Fresh  arrangement  reserred. 

4.  Keyenues. 

5.  Commerce,  Stations,  &c. 

6.  Ratifications. 

(Translatioii.) 

In  the  Name  of  the  Most  Iloly  and  Indivisible  Trinity. 

Preamble.    Reference  to  Vienna  Congress  Treaty  of  %th  June^l^Xb. 

As  His  Majesty  the  King  of  Pnissia,  in  consequence  of  the 
transactions  of  the  Allied  Powers  at  Paris,  on  the  Cession  to  him 
by  His  Majesty  the  Emperor  of  Austria,  of  those  Districts  in  the 
fonner  Department  of  the  Saar  whicli  had  fallen  to  His  Imperial 
Royal  Apostolic  Majesty  by  Article  LI.  of  the  Act  of  Congress 
passed  at  Vienna  on  the  9th  of  June,  1815  (No.  27),  has  under- 
taken the  obligation  of  satisfying  the  Claims  which,  according  to 
Articles  XLIX.  and  L.  of  the  said  Act  of  Congress,  His  Royal 
Highness  the  Grand  Duke  of  Mecklenburg-Strelitz  has  to 
Territoiy  with  a  population  of  10,000  souls  on  the  left  bank  of 
the  Rhine,  and  His  Royal  Majesty  having  a  wish  to  discharge 
that  obligation,  but  the  actual  transfer  of  the  Territories  intended 
for  the  pui-posc  as  stated  hereafter,  not  appearing  at  present  ex- 
pedient, on  the  gi'ounds  also  stated,  His  Royal  Majesty  and  His 
Royal  Highness,  with  the  view  of  securing  and  establishing  all 
rights  in  the  mean  time,  have  detennined  to  enter  into  a  Special 
Treaty  hereon,  and  for  that  purpc»se  have  appointed  Plenipoten- 
tiaries, namely : 

His  Majesty  the  King  of  Prussia,  Baron  Carl  Wilhelm  von 
Humboldt,  His  Minister  of  State,  Chamberlain,  &c. 

And  His  Highness  the  Grand  Duke  of  Mecklenburg-Strelitz, 
Baron  August  von  Oertzen,  His  Minister  of  State,  &c. 

Which  two  Plenipotentiaries,   after  exchanging  their  Pull 

478 


Ho. 61]  FBUSSU  AND  MEOKLENBUBaSTRELITZ.  [18 Sept.,  1816. 

[Departxnent  of  the  Saar.] 

Powers,  found  to  be  in  duo  forni  and  validity,  have  with  each 
other  agreed  upon  and  settled  the  following  Articles  : 

Cessions  by  Prussia. 

Art.  I.  His  Majesty  the  King  of  Prussia  cedes  to  His  Royal 
Highness  the  Grand  Duke  of  Mecklenburg-Strelitz  the  former 
Cantons  of  Cronenburg,  ReifPerscheid  and  Schleyden,  the  first, 
however,  with  the  exception  of  the  Communes  of  Steffler  and 
Schuler,  the  last  with  exception  of  the  Commune  of  Wolfsseiffen, 
as  those  Districts  which,  according  to  the  designation  appended 
to  tliis  Treaty,  contain  the  required  number  of  inhabitants.  This 
Territory  will  be  possessed  by  His  Royal  Highness,  His  heirs 
and  successors,  in  full  Property  and  with  all  Sovereign  Rights. 
As,  however,  it  is  sunrounded  by  Royal  Prussian  Temtory,  and 
therefore  local  circumstances  may  require,  on  fixing  the  Boundaries, 
an  addition  on  one  side  or  a  deduction  on  another,  His  Royal 
Majesty  expressly  reserves  to  Himself  the  right  of  such  special 
arrangement  when  the  actual  transfer  takes  place,  always  pro- 
vided that  the  promised  number  of  souls  remains  imchanged 
and  the  connexion  of  the  Territoiy  undivided. 

Acknoicledgeiiient  on  the  part  of  the  Graiul  Duke, 

Art.  II.  His  Royal  Highness  the  Grand  Duke  of  Mecklenburg- 
Strelitz  accepts  this  Cession,  and  hereby  formally  declares  that 
His  Majesty  the  King  has  by  it  fully  satisfied  the  obligation 
undertaken  by  Articles  XL IX.  and  L.  of  the  Act  of  Congress 
(No.  27)  and  the  Parisian  transactions.  The  Cession,  as  arranged 
by  the  present  Treaty,  shall  have  the  same  effect  and  validity 
as  if  it  were  included  in  the  resolutions  of  the  Plenipotentiaries 
fi)r  the  settlement  of  the  Territorial  affairs. 

Art.  III.  Fresh  nrniugemeut  reserved. 

Art.  IV.  Revenues, 

Art.  V.   Commerce^  Station.^,  ijc. 

Art.  VI.  Ratijications, 

In  witness  whereof  the  two  Plenipotentiaries  have  signed  the 
present  Treaty  with  their  own  hands,  and  sealed  it  with  their 
anns. 

Done  at  Frankfort  on  the  Main,  18th  September,  181 G. 

(L.S.)     WILHELM  BARON  VON  HUMBOLDT. 
(L,S.)    AUGUST  VON  OERTZEN. 

479 


18  Sept,  1816.]  PRUSSIA  AND  M£CKL£NBL  RG-STBEUTZ.  [No.  61 

[Department  of  the  Saar.] 

Annex. — De8igiiatioii  of  the  Territoiy  to  be  eventually  ceded 
by  Uis  Majesty  the  King  of  Piiigsia  to  Ills  Royal  Uighness  tli^ 
Grand  Duke  of  Mecklenburg-Strclitz. 

Inhabitaiits. 

1.  The  Canton  of  Reiffenscheid  with        . .      8,620 

2.  The  Canton  of  Schleyden,  with  exception 

of  the  Commune  of  Wolfseiffen,  with     8,917 

3.  The  Canton  of  Cronnaburg,  with  excep- 

tion of  the  Commune  of  StefSer  and 
Schuler,  with 2,795 


Total 10,332 


480 


N 


No.  62]  NETHERLANDS  AND  PRUSSIA.        [7  Oct,  1816. 

[Limits.] 


"No.  62.— TEE  A  TY   of  Limits  between   Prussia  ami  the 
Netherlands.     Signed  at  Cleves,  1th  October^  1816. 


Abt.  Tablx. 

Preamble.    Reference  to  Tienna  Congress  Treaties  of  0th  June,  1815, 
and  26tli  June,  1816. 
1.  Line  of  Frontier  to  be  traced. 

.  *    I  Detailed  description  of  the  Line  of  Frontier  to  be  traced  by  Commis- 
^     I     sioners. 

46.  Ratifications. 

(Translation.*) 

Preamble.     Reference  to  Vienna  Congress  Treaties  of  0th  June^ 

1815,  and  26fA  June,  1816. 

.His  Majesty  the  King  of  Prussia,  &c.,  and  His  Majesty  the 
King  of  the  Netherlands,  Prince  of  Orange-Nassau,  Grand  Duke 
of  Luxemburg,  &;a,  having  determined,  by  the  Treaty  of  the  26th 
June  last  (No.  56),  the  Limits  of  the  two  Kingdoms  from  the 
borders  of  France  on  the  Moselle  to  the  ancient  Dutch  town 
near  the  Mook,  and  wishing  to  examine  that  ancient  frontier, 
and  to  regulate  on  the  Lower  Rhine  everything  relating  to  hydro- 
technical  works  and  others  of  a  similar  nature,  in  the  most 
equitable  manner  and  the  tnost  convenient  for  the  mutual 
advantage  of  the  two  States,  have,  in  conformity  with  Article 
XXV.  of  the  Final  Act  of  the  Congress  of  Vienna  (No.  27) 
appointed  as  Commissioners,  and  furnished  with  their  Full  Powers, 
namely : 

His  Majesty  the  King  of  Prussia,  the  Sieur  Frederic,  Comtc 
de  Solms-Laubach,  First  President  of  the  Duchies  of  Juliers, 
Cleves,  and  Berg,  &c.,  who,  in  virtue  of  the  power  conferred  upon 
him  by  his  Full  Power,  has  appointed  to  the  same  effect  and  with 
the  same  powers  the  Sieurs  Frederic  Guillaume  de  Bemuth,  Chief 
President  of  Regency  at  Amsberg,  and  John  Albert  Eytelwein, 
Intimate  Councillor  and  Director-General  of  the  Public  Works  of 
the  Kingdom ; 

And  His  Majesty  the  King  of  the  Netherlands,  the  Sieurs 
Maximilian  Jacques  de  Man,  Colonel  of  Engineers,  Director  of 
Archives  of  War,  and  of  the  Topographical  Department^  &c.,  and 
Jan  Blanken-Iz,  Inspector-General  of  the  Waterstaat,  &c. 

•  Fop  French  rersion,  see  "  State  Papers,"  rol.  iii.,  p.  736. 

481  2  I 


7  Oct,  1816.]        NEimSBLANBB  AND  PRUSSIA.  [Mo.  ft2 

[Limits.] 

Who,  after  having  exchanged  their  Full  Powers,  found  to  be 
in  good  form,  have  agreed  upon  the  following  points  and 
Articles : 

Line  of  Frontier  to  be  Traced. 

Art.  I.  The  Limits  determined  upon  by  the  present  Treaty 
shall  settle  the  Frontiers  between  the  two  States  from  the  pmnt 
at  which  the  Limits  along  the  Mouse  reach  the  old  Dutch  terri- 
tory, near  the  houses  called  Aan-IIet-End,  as  far  as  the  Hano- 
verian territory,  where  the  line  of  boundary  between  the  two 
States  ceases. 

Arts.  II  to  XLV.  Detailed  Description  of  the  Line  of  Frontier 
to  be  traced  by  Commissioners. 

Ratifications. 

Art.  XL VI.  The  present  Ti-eaty  shall  be  submitted  to  the  two 
Courts,  in  order  to  be  ratified,  and  the  Ratifications  thereof  shall 
be  exchanged  within  two  months,  or  sooner  if  possible. 

In  testimony  whereof  the  Commissioners  of  the  High  Con« 
tracting  Parties  have  signed  it,  and  have  affixed  thereto  the  Seal 
of  their  Arms. 

Done  at  Cloves,  7th  October,  1816. 

(L.S.)    DE  BERNUTH.  (L.S.)    M.  J.  DE  MAN. 

(L.S.)    EYTfitJA^EIN,  (L.S.)    J.  BLANKEIN-IZ. 


482 


f^ 


Ho.  88]  FRANCE  AND  HAMBUKGH.  [27  Oct,  1816. 

[Bank  of  Hamborffh.] 


No.  eS.— CONVENTION  between  France  and  Hamburgh, 
relative  to  the  Claims  of  the  Bank  of  Hamburgh.  Signed 
at  Paris,  27th  October,  1816. 

Abt.  Table. 

Preamble.    Beference  to  Treat7  of  20th  November,  1815. 
1.  Amount  due  bj  France  to  the  Bank  of  Hamburgh, 
2.* Mode  of  payment  by  France,     Stock  to  be  inscribed  in  the  name  of 
Senator  Sillem. 

3.  Payment  of  Arrears  of  Interest. 

4.  Date  of  Payment  of  Interest  and  Arrears  of  Interest. 
§.  Rannnciation  of  all  further  Claim  by  Hamburgh, 

8.  PreriouB  Acts  Annulled. 
7.  Ratifications. 

(Translation.*) 

Preamble,     Reference  to  Treaty  of  20th  November^  1815. 

His  most  Christian  Majesty,  wishing  to  fulfil  the  conditions  of 
Article  III.  of  the  Convention  concluded  on  the  20th  Novembei-, 
1815  (Nc>.  45),  between  him  and  the  Allied  Powers,  relative  to 
the  liquidation  of  Foreign  Claims,  and  wishing  moreover  to  givc^ 
to  the  Town  of  Hamburgh  a  proof  of  his  good  will,  by  indemnify- 
ing, 80  far  as  drcumstances  will  admit,  the  Bank  of  that  Town, 
for  the  Losses  she  sustained  in  1813  and  1814,  has  appointed  the 
Sieur  Baron  Portal,  Coimcillor  of  Stat<^,  &c.,  and  the  Sieur  Baron 
Dudon,  Councillor  of  State,  &c.,  to  confer  and  treat  on  the  subject 
with  the  Sieur  Senator  Sillem,  appointed  for  that  purpose  by  the 
Burgomasters  and  Senate  of  the  Town  of  Hamburgh ;  and  the 
said  Commissioners,  having  reciprocally  communicated  to  each 
other  tlieir  Powers,  found  to  be  hi  g(Kxl  and  due  forai,  have 
agreed  upon  the  following : — 

Amount  due  hy  France  to  the  Bank  of  Hamburgh. 

Art.  I.  The  Debt  which  the  Senate  of  Hamburgh,  in  the  name 
of  the  Bank  of  that  Town,  claimed  to  be  reimbursed  by  France, 
and  the  origin  of  which  was  the  carrying  off  of  the  Funds  of  the 
Bank  of  that  Town  in  1813  and  1814,  is  and  remains  fixed  at  the 
sum  of  10,000,000  francs. 

Mode  of  Payment  by  France. 

Art.  II.  Fitmce  engages  to  pay  that  sum  of  10,000,000  francs, 

•  For  French  Tersion,  see  "  State  Papers,"  toI.  iii.,  p.  569. 

483  2  I  2 


27  Oct,  1816.]         FRANCE  AND  HAMBURGH.  [No.  6S 

[Bank  of  Kamborffh.] 

aiid  the  payment  shall  be  effected  by  an  Inscription  of  Stock 
{Inscription  de  Rente)  of  500,000  francs  on  the  Great  Book  of  the 
Public  Debt. 

Stock  to  be  Inscribed  in  tJie  Name  of  Senator  Sillem, 

The  ssud  Stock  shall  be  inscribed  with  possession  from  the 
22nd  March,  in  the  name  of  the  Senator  Sillem  (Martin  Oariieb 
Sillem),  and  the  Certificate  of  Inscription  shall  be  delivered  to  him 
on  the  day  of  the  Exchange  of  the  Ratifications  of  the  present 
Convention. 

Paipnent  of  Arrears  of  Interest. 

Art.  III.  Interest  on  the  Capital  of  the  said  Smn  of  10,000,000 
francs  shall  be  accounted  for  to  the  Senate  of  Hamburgh,  ftom 
the  20th  November,  1815,  to  the  22nd  March,  1816,  at  the  rate  of 
4  per  cent,  per  annum. 

Date  of  Payment  of  Interest  and  Arrears  of  Interest. 

Art.  IV.  These  interests,  amounting  to  the  sum  of  134,794 
francs  52  centimes,  and  that  of  the  Arrears  of  the  Annuity  of 
500,000  francs,  dating  between  the  22nd  March  and  22nd 
September,  1816,  amounting  to  the  sum  of  250,000  francs,  shall 
be  paid  in  cash  by  the  Treasury  of  France,  and  into  the  hands  of 
the  Senator  Sillem,  on  the  day  of  the  exchange  of  the  Rati- 
fications of  the  present  Convention. 

Renunciation  of  all  further  Claim  by  Hamburgh. 

Art.  V.  On  the  delivery  of  the  Inscription  of  500,000  francs 
Annuity,  and  on  the  payment  of  the  Interests  stipulated  for  in 
the  preceding  Article,  the  Senate  of  Hamburgh  renounces,  as  well 
in  its  name  as  in  the  name  of  the  Bank  of  that  Town,  to  all 
renewal  or  claim  whatever,  on  account  of  the  cariying  off  of  the 
Funds  of  the  said  Bank. 

Previous  Acts  Annulled* 

Art.  VI.  It  is  well  miderstood  that  all  Acts  whatever  made 
previous  to  the  present  Convention,  and  bearing  on  the  reimburse- 
ment by  France  of  the  Funds  of  the  Bank  of  Hamburgh,  are 
considered  as  null  and  void  and  declared  of  none  effect. 

Ratifications* 

Art.  VII.  The  present  Convention  shtJl  be  ratifie^d,  and  the 

484 


No.  68]  FBANCE  AND  HAMBUBaH.         [27  Oct,  1816. 

[Bank  of  Hamborffh.] 

Ratifications  thereof  shall  be  exchanged  within  the  term  of  One 
Month,  or  sooner  if  possible. 

In  faith  of  which  we,  the  undersigned  Commissioners  of  His 
most  Faithful  Majesty  and  of  the  Senate  of  Hamburgh,  have 
signed  the  present  Convention,  and  have  affixed  thereto  the  Seal 
of  our  Arms. 

Done  at  Paris,  27th  October,  1816. 

(LS.)    PORTAL.  (L.S.)    SILLEM. 

(L.S.)    DUDON. 


485 


8  Nov.,  1816.]         PRUSSIA  AND  NETHERLANDS.  [Mo,  61 

[Iiiizeinburff,  fto,] 

No.  e4c.— TREATY  between  Prussia  and  the  Netherlands. 
Signed  at  Frankfort^  8th  November^  1816. 

[Th'm  Ti-eaty  formed  Annex  IV.  of  the  General  Treaty  of  Frank- 
fort of  20th  July,  1819,] 

Abt.  Table. 

Preamble.    Reference  to  Treaty  of  20th  November,  1815. 

1.  Sovereignty  of  the  Xetherlandi  over  Bel^ic  Provinces  of  the  Bishoprio  of 

Li^Sie   and    the    Duchy    of   Bouillon.     Boundarie«.      Fortresses  of 
Philippeville  and  Marienhurg. 

2.  Pecuniary    Indemnity.      Indemnity  to   be  employed   for  Defence    of 

Frontiers. 

3.  Rjlinquislmient  of  Claim  to  Indemnification  under  Treaty  of  20th  Nov. 

1815.     Indemnity  to  be  divided  between  Austria  and  Prussia, 

4.  Fortress  o{  Luxemburg  to  be  a  Fortress  of  the  Chrmanio  Confederation. 

5.  Prussia  to  appoint  Governor  and  Commandant  of  Fortress  of  LuxembHrg. 

Composition  of  Qurrison. 
G.  Civil  Government  over  City  and  Fortress  of  Luxemburg  vested  in  King  of 
the  Netherlands*  Police.    Powers  of  Military  Governor  in  case  of  War. 

7.  Composition  of  the  Burgher  Guard.    Burgher  Guard  under  orders  of 

Governor  of  Fortress, 

8.  Powers  of  Gt)vemor  of  Fortress  in  case  of  War. 

9.  Number  of  Troops  for  Garrison  of  Fortress. 

10.  Appointment  of  Commandants  of  Artillery  and  of  Engineers  of  the  For- 

tress. Duties  of  Commandant  of  Artillery.  Duties  of  Artillery  Officer 
of  the  Netherlands.  Duties  of  Commaiidant  of  Engineers  and  Engineer 
in  service  of  the  Netherlands.    Mixed  Commission  to  decide  dificrences. 

11.  Free  exercise  of  Religion  by  Prussian  Garrison. 

12.  Formation  of  Militia  under  orders  of  Military  Governor. 

13.  Repairs  of  Fortifications.    Funds  to  be  entrusted  to  a  mixed  Commission. 

14.  Supply  of  Provisions  and  Hospital  Stores.   Military  Stores  in  time  of  War. 

15.  Creation  of  a  Fund  of  Endowment. 

16.  Maintenance  of  Fortress  of  Luxemburg  to  be  settled  by  the  Diet  of  the 

Oermanic  Confederation. 

17.  Custom-Houses  not  to  be  interrupted  by  Passage  of  Troops. 

18.  Letters  for  Prussian  Garrison  free  of  Postage.  Freedom  from  Turnpike  D  ues. 

19.  Military  Roads.    Supplies  to  Troops  passing  to  or  from.  Fortress  of 

Luxemburg. 

20.  Confirmation  of  Treaties  of  Slst  May  and  9th  June,  1815. 

21.  Ratifications. 

(Translation  as  laid  before  Parliament.*) 
In  the  Name  of  the  Most  Holy  and  Undivided  Trinity. 

Preamble.     Reference  to  Treaty  of  20th  November^  1815. 
His  Majesty  the  King  of  Prussia  and  His  Majesty  the  King 
of  the  Netherlands,  Grand  Duke  of  Luxemburg,  desiring  with  one 

•  Tor  French  versio  i,  see  "  State  Papers,"  voL  vii.,  p.  40. 

486 


No.  M]  PRUSSIA  AND  NETHERLANDS.         [8  Nov.,  1816. 

[LuxemborflTt  Ac] 

accord,  in  concert  with  their  Majesties  the  Emperor  of  Austi-ia, 
the  King  of  the  United  Kingdom  of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland, 
and  the  Emperor  of  all  the  Russias,*  to  give  effect  by  a  Separate 
Treaty,  to  the  Articles  and  Stipulations  of  the  Treaty  of  Peace, 
concluded  at  Paris  the  20th  of  November,  1815  (No.  40),  as  well 
those  which  regard  the  Kingdom  of  the  Netherlands,  as  those 
which  concern  the  Orand  Duchy  of  Luxemburg ;  His  Majesty  the 
Sang  of  the  Netherlands,  in  his  twofold  quality  of  King  and  Grand 
Duke,  and  their  Majesties  aforesaid,  wishing  to  apply  them  to  all 
that  may  regard  their  reciprocal  interests,  and  to  consolidate  the 
arrangements  resulting  therefrom,  have  appointed  the  following 
Plenipotentiaries  for  that  purpose,  viz. : 

His  Majesty  the  King  of  Pmssia,  the  Sieur  Charles  William 
Baron  De  Humboldt,  Ilis  Minister  of  State  and  Chamberlain,  &c. : 

And  His  Majesty  the  King  of  the  Netherlands,  Grand  Duke 
of  Luxemburg,  the  Sieur  John  Christopher  Ernest  Baron  De 
Gagem,  His  Envoy  Extraordinary  and  Minister  Plenipotentiary 
at  the  Germanic  Diet,  and  at  the  Free  City  of  Frankfort,  &c.  i 
Who  after  having  exchanged  their  Full  Powers  and  found  them 
in  good  and  due  form,  have  agreed  to,  concluded,  and  signed 
the  following  Articles : 

Sovereignty  of  the  Netherlands  over  Belgic  Provinces  of  the  Bishopric 

of  Lihge  and  the  Duchy  of  Bouillon. 

Art.  I.  Ilis  Majesty  the  King  of  the  Netherlands,  Grand 
Duke  of  Luxemburg,  shall  possess,  for  Himself,  His  Descendants 
and  Successors,  in  full  Property  and  Sovereignty,  all  the  Districts 
which,  having  in  1790  formed  part  of  the  former  Belgic  Provinces 
of  the  Bishopric  of  Liege  and  the  Duchy  of  Bouillon,  were  ceded 
by  France  to  the  Allied  Powers,  by  the  Treaty  concluded  at  Paris 
the  20th  of  November,  1815  (No.  40)  ;  as  well  as  the  enclosed 
Territories  {enclaves)  and  the  Fortresses  of  Philippeville  and 
Marienburg,  ceded  by  the  same  Treaty. 

Boundaries.  Fortresses  of  Philippeville  and  Marienburg, 
According  to  this  arrangement  the  Boundaries  of  the  States  of 
His  Majesty  the  King  of  the  Netherlands,  Grand  Duke  of  Luxem- 
burg, and  those  of  France,  shall  remain  as  they  were  fixed  by  the 
Treaty  of  Peace  of  Paris  of  the  30th  of  May,  1814  (No.  1),  from 
the  North  Sea  as  far  as  opposite  Quievrain. 

From  Quievrain  the  line  of  demarkation  shall  follow  the 

*  See  Treaties  of  16tb  November,  1816  j  12tb  March,  1817  j  and  17th 

April,  1817. 

487 


8  Nov.,  1816,]         PRUSSIA  AND  NETHERLANDS.  [No.  64 

rLuxemburflT)  Ac] 

ancient  exterior  Limits  of  the  former  Belgic  Provinces  of  the 
Bishopric  of  Lidgo,  and  Duchy  of  Bouillon,  as  far  as  Villers,  near 
Orval,  the  same  as  they  were  in  1790,  including  the  whole  of 
those  countries,  and  especially  the  Fortresses  and  Territories  of 
Philippeville  and  Marienburg,  conformably  to  the  Stipulations 
of  Article  I.  of  the  said  Treaty  of  the  20th  of  November,  1815 
(No.  40),  without  otherwise  changing  the  Boundaries  of  the  King- 
dom of  the  Netherlands,  and  of  the  Grand  Duchy  of  Luxemburg, 
which  shall  be  preserved  as  they  were  fixed  by  the  Treaty  of 
Vienna  of  the  31st  of  May,  1815  (No.  22),  which  Treaty  in  all 
other  points  is  fully  confirmed. 

Pecuniary  Indemnity, 

Art.  IL  A  part  of  the  Pecuniary  Indemnifications  which  His 
Most  Chiistian  Majesty  has  engaged  to  pay  by  Article  TV.  of  the 
Treaty  of  Paris  of  the  20th  of  November,  1815  (No.  40),  being 
destined,  in  virtue  of  the  Arrangements  made  between  the  Allied 
Powers  at  Paris,  to  strengthen  the  line  of  defence  of  the  States 
which  border  upon  France,  His  Majesty  the  King  of  the  Nether- 
lands, Grand  Duke  of  Luxemburg,  shall  receive  for  that  purpose 
the  sum  of  60,000,000  francs. 

Indemnity  to  he  employed  for  defence  of  Frontiers, 

His  Majesty  the  King  of  the  Netherlands,  Grand  Duke  of 
Luxemburg,  undertakes  to  employ  this  sum  in  the  works  neces- 
sary for  the  defence  of  the  Frontiers  of  His  States,  conformably  to 
the  system  adopted  and  agreed  upon  by  the  Allied  Powers, 
accoixling  to  the  Protocol  of  the  Conference  of  their  Ministers  of 
the  2l8t  of  November,  1815  (No.  48),  aimexed  to  the  present 
Treaty,  and  which  shall  have  the  same  force  and  validity  as  if 
it  were  inserted  therein  woixl  for  word. 

Relinquishment    of    Claim    to    Indemnification    under   IVeaty  of 

20th  November,  1815. 

Art.  III.  His  Majesty  the  King  of  the  Netherlands,  Grand 
Duke  of  Luxemburg,  justly  appreciating  the  advantages  which  i^esult 
from  the  preceding  arrangements,  as  well  in  respect  to  the  exten- 
sion of  His  Territoiy,  as  to  its  means  of  defence,  gives  up,  in  refer- 
ence to  the  sums  stipulated  in  Article  TV.  of  the  Treaty  of  Paris  of 
the  20th  of  November,  1815  (No.  40),  the  share  which  His 
Majesty  might  claim  under  the  head  of  Indemnifications,  and 
which  was  fixed  by  the  Protocol  of  the  Conference  of  the  20th  of 
November,  1815,  at  the  sum  of  21,264,832  fr.  22^  c. 

488 


KO.  64]  PBUSSU  AND  NETHERLANDS.         [8  N07.,  1816, 

[IiUxemburflTi  &o.] 

Jndemmty  to  he  divided  between  Austria  and  Prussia, 

His  Majesty  agrees  that  this  share  shall  serve  to  complete  the 
Indemnifications  to  Austria  and  Frassia,  and  be  divided  in  equal 
proportions  between  those  Powers. 

Fortress  of  Luxemburg  to  be  a  Fortress  of  the  Germanic  Con" 

federation. 

Art.  IV.  Article  III.  of  the  Treaty  concluded  at  Vienna  the 
31st  of  May,  1815  (No.  22),  and  Article  LXVII.  of  the  Act  of  the 
Congress  of  Vienna  (No.  27),  having  stipulated  that  the  Fortress 
of  Luxemburg  should  be  considered  a  Fortress  of  the  Germanic 
Confederation,  this  stipulation  is  maintained  and  expressly  con« 
firmed  by  the  present  Convention.  Nevertheless,  His  Majesty  the 
King  of  Prussia,  and  His  Majesty  the  King  of  the  Netherlands, 
acting  in  His  quality  of  Grand  Duke  of  Luxemburg,  wishing  to 
adapt  the  remaining  dispositions  of  the  said  Articles  to  the  changes 
resulting  from  the  Treaty  of  Paris  of  the  20th  of  November,  1815 
(No.  40),  and  to  provide  in  the  most  effectual  manner  for  the  com- 
bined defence  of  their  respective  States,  have  agreed  to  keep  a  joint 
(commune)  garrison  m  the  Fortress  of  Luxemburg;  but  that 
arrangement,  made  solely  for  a  military  object,  shall  not  affect  in 
any  respect  the  right  of  Sovereignty  of  His  Majesty  the  King  of 
the  Netherlands,  Grand  Duke  of  Luxemburg,  over  the  city  and 
Fortress  of  Luxemburg. 

Prussia   to   appoint    Governor  and   Commandant   of  Fortress   of 

Luxemburg,     Composition  of  Garrison. 

Art.  V.  Ills  Majesty  the  King  of  the  Netherlands,  Grand 
Duke  of  Luxemburg,  concedes  to  His  Majesty  the  King  of  Prussia, 
the  right  of  appointing  the  Governor  and  the  commandant  of  that 
Fortress,  and  agrees  that  the  garrison  in  general,  as  well  as  each 
particular  description  of  force,  shall  be  composed  of  three  fourths 
Prussian  and  one  fourth  Belgic  troops  (Troupes  des  Pays-Bas) ; 
thus  relinquishing  the  right  of  appointment  secured  to  His  Majesty 
by  Article  LXVII.  of  the  Act  of  the  Congress  of  Vienna  (No.  27). 
These  troops  shall  be  equipped  and  paid  at  the  expence  of  their 
respective  Governments,  and  victualled  in  like  manner,  unless  the 
fortress  should  be  declared  in  a  state  of  siege,  in  which  case 
the  garrison  shall  be  victualled  from  the  magazines  of  the  fortress, 
and  be  supplied  with  provisions  according  to  the  principles  estab- 
lished by  Article  XIV. 

489 


8  Nov.,  1816.]         PRUSSIA  AND  NETHERLANDS.  [Ho.  64 

[Luxemburfr,  Ac] 

Civil  Government  over  City  and  Fortress  of  Luxemburg  vested  in 

King  of  the  Netherlands  Police, 

Art.  VI.  The  nght  of  Sovereignty  belonging  in  its  fullest 
extent  to  His  Majesty  the  King  of  the  Netherlands,  Grand  Duke  of 
Luxemburg,  in  the  city  and  Fortress  of  Luxemburg,  as  well  as 
throughout  the  remainder  of  the  Grand  Duchy,  the  Administration 
of  Justice,  the  receipt  of  Duties  and  Taxes  of  every  kind,  as  well  as 
all  other  branches  of  Civil  Administration,  shall  remain  exclusively 
in  the  hands  of  His  Majesty's  Agents,  and  the  Governor  and  Com- 
mandant shall  lend  them  aid  and  assistance  in  case  of  need.  On 
the  other  hand  the  Governor  shall  be  vested  with  all  the  necessary 
powers  to  insure  to  him  the  free  and  independent  exercise  of  his 
functions,  confonnably  to  his  responsibility,  and  the  Civil  and 
Local  Authorities  shall  bo  subordinate  to  him  in  everything  which 
concerns  the  defence  of  the  j^lace. 

Powers  of  Military  Governor  in  case  of  War. 

To  avoid,  however,  all  difference  between  the  Military  and 
Civil  Powers,  His  Majesty  the  King  of  the  Netherlands,  Grand 
Duke  of  Luxemburg,  shall  appoint  a  special  Commissioner  to 
communicate  between  the  Governor  and  the  Civil  Authorities,  who 
shall  receive  the  direction  of  the  said  Governor  in  affairs  of 
Police,  as  far  as  they  are  connected  with  military  matters  and 
with  the  defence  of  the  Forti-eas. 

The  Governor  may  also  on  his  part  appoint  a  person,  con- 
formably to  the  limitations  aforementioned,  and  these  two  persons 
shall  fonu  a  Mixed  Commission :  but  in  case  of  war  or  of  either 
of  the  two  Kingdoms  of  Pmssia  and  the  Netherlands  being 
menaced  with  war,  tind  the  Fortress  declared  in  a  state  of  siege, 
the  powers  of  the  Governor  shall  be  unlimited,  except  by  the 
bounds  of  pnidence,  custom,  and  the  law  of  nations.  Finally,  if 
the  Diet  of  the  Gemianic  Confederation  should  decide  that  the 
Governors  and  Commandants  of  the  fortresses  of  the  league 
should  be  sworn,  the  Governor  and  Commandant  of  the  Fortress  of 
Luxemburg  shall  take  such  oaths  as  may  l)e  prescribed  by  the  Diet. 

Composition  of  the  Burgher  Guard, 

Art.  VII.  The  Burgher  guard  of  the  city  of  Luxemburg 
shall,  according  to  the  law  of  the  Kingdom  of  the  Netherlands  of 
the  28th  of  Jime  1815,  consist  of  three  out  of  every  hundred  of 
the  whole  population  of  the  city,  and  shall  not  in  any  case,  or 

490 


No.  64]  PRUSSIA  AND  NET^ERLA^'DS.         [8  Nov.,  1816. 

[Luxembnrflr,  6kc.] 

under  aiiy  denomination,  exceed  that  nunil)er.  It  shall  only 
mount  guard  when  there  is  no  Garrison  in  the  place,  and  its 
Bervice  shall  be  confined  to  the  preservation  of  public  tranquillity, 
and  to  the  protection  of  the  property  of  the  inhabitants,  more 
especially  in  case  of  fire,  unless  it  should  be  called  upon  to  take 
an  active  pai-t  in  the  defence  of  the  Foiti-ess, 

Burgher  Guard  under  orders  of  Governor  of  Fortress, 

Whenever  it  may  be  necessary  that  it  should  perform  similar, 
or  any  other  military  service  whatever,  it  shall  be  under  tjie 
orders  of  the  Governor  of  the  Fortress,  without  whose  consent  it 
cannot  assemble,  neither  for  exercise  nor  for  actual  service. 
Luxemburg  being  a  Fortress  of  the  Gennanic  Confederation,  the 
High  Contracting  Parties  exi)res8ly  reserve  all  the  regulations 
which  the  Confederation  may  make,  relative  to  the  oaths  which 
shall  be  exacted  from  the  Burgher  Guards  in  all  the  Fortresses  of 
the  league,  whether  of  a  particular  or  of  a  general  nature. 

Powers  of  Governor  of  Fortress  in  case  of  War. 

Art.  VIII.  It  results  from  the  duty  and  responsibility  of  the 
Governor  that,  in  case  of  a  war  breaking  out,  or  of  the  moral 
certainty  of  a  war,  he  may  exercise  without  the  Fortress  the  same 
ix)wers  with  which  he  is  invested  in  the  interior  of  the  place,  and 
make  all  requisite  military,  arrangements.  If  in  time  of  peace  he 
should  deem  it  necessai-y  to  order  patroles,  or  place  advanced 
posts,  the  troops  thus  employed  shall  not  make  any  requisition  or 
be  chargeable  to  the  ijihabitants. 

Number  of  Troops  for  Garrison  of  Fortress, 

Art.  IX.  The  Garrison  of  the  Forta^ss,  mider  the  orders  of  the 
Governor,  shall  consist  in  time  of  i)eace,  of  6,000  men;  Ilis  Majesty 
the  King  of  Pmssia,  and  Ilis  Majesty  the  King  of  the  Nether- 
lands, Grand  Duke  of  Luxemburg,  have  agreed,  however,  that  as 
long  as  the  allied  troops  shall  occupy  a  part  of  France,  it  shall 
be  limited  to  4,000  men,  3,000  of  whom  shall  be  furnished  by 
Prussia,  and  1,000  by  the  Netherlands, 

Appointment  of  Commandants  of  Artillery  and  of  Engineers  of  the 

Fortress, 

Art.  X.  His  Majesty  the  King  of  the  Netherlands,  Grand 
Duke  of  Luxemburg,  consents,  that  the  Commandant  of  the 

491 


8  Nov.,  1816]         PRUSSIA  AND  N£TH£ELANDS.  [Mo.  61 

[LuxesLbursr,  Ac] 

Artillery  and  of  the  Engineers  of  the  Foi*tre8S  shall  be  appointed 
by  Prussia ;  reserving  to  Hhnself  the  power  of  appointing  two 
Officers  of  each  of  those  corps,  who  shall  be  especially  responsible 
to  IDs  Majesty. 

Duties  of  Comtnandant  of  ArtilUfy, 

The  respective  duties  of  these  four  Officers  shall  be  as 
follows : — The  Commandant  of  Artillery  shall  have  the  uncon- 
trolled charge  of  the  Materiel ;  he  shall  regulate  its  distribution 
in  Peace,  and  its  employment  in  time  of  War;  provided  always 
that  no  part  of  it  be  taken  out  of  the  Fortress.  It  shall  be 
equally  his  duty  to  provide  that  the  Materiel  and  the  ammunition 
are  in  the  state  stipulated  by  the  Treaty. 

Duties  of  Artillery  Officer  of  the  Netherlands. 

The  Artillery  Officer  of  the  Netherlands  shall  see  to  the  pre- 
servation and  repairs  of  the  Materiel  As  the  number  of  guns, 
the  state  of  the  carriages  and  of  all  the  articles  belonging  to  the 
Materiel  as  well  as  the  quantity  of  ammunition,  will  be  deter- 
mined by  the  stipulations  of  the  present  Convention,  the  inventory 
that  will  be  drawn  up  shall  serve  as  a  standard  for  the  two 
Officers.  The  Officer  in  the  service  of  the  Nctheriands  shall 
i^eceive  the  returns,  and  have  control  over  the  articles  which  shall 
be  delivered  from  the  arsenal  and  magazine,  by  order  of  the 
Commandant  of  Artillery, 

Duties  of  Commandant  of  Engineers  and  Engineer  in  service  of 

the  Netherlands, 

The  Commandant  of  Engineers,  and  the  Engineer  in  the 
service  of  the  Netherlands,  shall  divide  between  them  the  care  of 
preserving  the  Works,  and  jointly  determine  upon  the  necessary 
Repairs  and  new  Buildings.  But  these  operations  once  deter* 
mined  on,  the  Commandant  of  Engineers  shall  alone  draw  the 
detailed  plan,  and  direct  its  execution.  If,  however,  the  mode 
established  in  the  Netherlands  of  having  the  public  work  done 
by  tender  shall  not  be  adopted,  the  Engineer  of  the  Netherlands 
shall  concur  in  the  rates  agreed  upon  with  the  contractors  and 
workmen. 

Mixed  Commission  to  decide  differences. 

All  discussions  which  may  arise  shall  be  decided  by  a  Mixed 
Commission,  under  the  direction  of  the  Governor.  The  regula- 
tions respecting  the  repairs  and  daily  maintenance  of  the  woii», 

492 


No.  M]  PRUSSIA  AND  NETHERLANDS.         [8  Nov.,  1816. 

[Luxemburff,  Ac] 

shall  ill  no  Vfis6  affect  the  Stipulations  of  Article  XIIL,  which 
relate  to  an  ori^nal  plan  of  the  Works  and  Fortifications  in  general, 
and  to  the  inspection  of  the  works  after  they  shall  he  finished. 

Free  exercise  of  Religion  hy  Prussian  Garrison, 

Art.  XI.  The  Prussian  part  of  the  Garrison  shall  enjoy  the 
free  exerdse  of  their  Religion,  and  on  the  demand  of  the  Grovemor 
the  city  shall  furnish  a  j^ace  adapted  to  that  purpose. 

Formation  of  Militia  under  Orders  ofMilitaty  Governor, 

Art.  XII.  The  High  Contracting  Parties  having  deemed  it 
necessary  to  enable  the  Governor  of  the  Fortress  to  reinforce  the 
garrison  without  delay,  if  circumstances  should  require  it,  a 
Militia  shall  be  formed  of  8,000  men,  viz.,  6,000  for  Prussia,  and 
2,000  for  the  Netherlands,  within  the  Districts  of  the  two 
Monarchies  nearest  to  the  Fortress,  in  order  that  they  may  be 
at  the  immediate  disposal  of  the  Governor.  This  Militia  shall 
consist  on  both  sides  of  able-bodied  men,  well-armed  and  dis- 
ciplined. 

The  2,000  men  to  be  furnished  by  the  Netherlands,  shall  be 
immediately  placed  at  the  disposal  of  the  Military  Governor  of 
the  Fortress  of  Luxemburg,  whenever  he  shall  require  it  of  the 
General  in  the  service  of  the  Netherlands,  commanding  in  the 
Grand  Duchy  of  Luxemburg,  who  shall  at  all  times  be  prepared 
with  a  conditional  order  to  carry  this  measure  into  effect. 

Repairs  of  Fortif  cations. 

Art.  XIIL  The  thorough  repairs  of  the  Fortifications  shall  be 
commenced  without  loss  of  tune;  and  the  Governments  of 
Prussia  and  the  Netherlands  engage  to  complete  them  during  the 
tune  fixed  by  the  Treaty  of  Paris  of  the  20th  of  November,  1815 
(No.  40),  for  the  occupation  of  a  part  of  France  by  the  Allied  army. 
After  this  re-establishment,  a  regular  plan  shall  be  drawn  out  for 
keeping  the  Fortifications  in  repair ;  and  the  works  determined 
upon  by  this  plan,  and  approved  of  by  the  two  Governments, 
shall  be  executed  under  the  direction  of  the  Governor,  assisted 
by  the  Commissioner  of  His  Majesty  the  Kmg  of  the  Netherlands, 
Grand  Duke  of  Luxemburg. 

Funds  to  be  entruMed  to  a  Mixed  Commission, 

The  necessary  funds  for  these  alterations  shall  be  entrusted 
to  a    Mixed   Commission    placed   under   the  direction  of  the 

493 


8  Nov.,  1816  J         PBUSSIA  AND  NETHESLANBS.  [Mo.  64 

Governor.  The  same  Commiasion  shaU  aUo  give  receipts  for  the 
sums  expended  on  these  alterations,  which,  at  the  dosing  of  the 
Accounts  of  each  year,  shall  be  inspected  by  a  Prussian  and  a 
Dutch  Officer. 

Supply  of  Provisions  and  Hospital  Stores, 

Abt.  XIY.  a  supply  of  Provisions  and  Hospital  Stores  shall 
be  provided,  sufficient  for  a  garrison  of  10,000  men  for  one  year : 
but  taking  into  consideration  the  period  of  the  occupation  of  a 
part  of  France,  and  to  render  the  expence  of  such  necessaries 
less  burthensome  by  dividing  it,  it  is  limited  for  the  present  to  a 
supply  for  6,000  men ;  which  supply  shall  be  increased  each  suc- 
cessive year,  by  sufficient  Provisions  and  Hospital  Stores  for  an 
additional  thousand  men,  so  that  at  the  end  of  four  years  the 
supplies  for  10,000  men  shall  be  completed. 

Military  Stores  in  time  of  War, 

The  supply  of  military  stores  of  every  kind,  in  time  of  War, 
shall  be  proportioned  to  the  size  of  the  Fortress  and  to  the  number 
of  the  Garrison. 

Creation  of  a  Fund  if  Endowment, 

Art.  XV.  to  the  end  that  the  sei-vice  of  the  Foitress  may 
suffer  no  interruption  from  a  want  of  the  necessaiy  means,  a  Fund 
of  Endowment  shall  be  created,  to  be  furnished  annually,  over 
wliich  an  exact  8ui)ei*iiitendence  sliall  be  established,  so  that  at 
the  end  of  every  year  an  account  may  be  rendered  to  the  two 
Gt)vemments.  The  Salaries  of  the  Inspectors  of  the  magazuies 
and  of  the  ramparts,  and  of  other  agents  who  do  not  strictly 
belong  to  the  Garrison,  but  to  the  Fortress,  shall  be  also  paid  out 
of  this  Fund,  which  shall  likewise  cover  as  well  the  office  expenses 
as  others  of  that  nature. 

Maintenance  of  Fortress  of  Luxemburg  to  he  settkd  by  the  Diet  of 

the  Gennanic  Confederation, 

Art.  XVI.  Luxemburg  being  a  Fortress  of  the  Grermanic  Con- 
federation, it  consequently  cannot  be  expected  that  the  (xovem- 
ments  of  Pmssia  and  the  Netlierlands  should  be  obliged  to  main- 
tain that,  exclusively  at  their  own  charge,  which  is  intended  for 
the  common  defence  :  the  question  of  its  Maintenance,  under  the 
modifications  specified  in  the  preceding  Articles,  is  thei^efore 
expressly  reser>'ed  for  the  discussions  of  the  Diet 

494 


No.  M]  PRUSSIA  A»D  N£TH£RL^LNDS.         [8  Nov.,  1816. 

[LiuLambnrffi  Ac] 

Custom  Houses  not  to  be  interrupted  by  Passage  of  Troops. 

Abt.  XVII.  The  service  of  the  respective  Custom-Houses 
shall  not  be  interrupted  or  molested  by  the  passage  of  Troops. 
Clothing,  equipments  and  other  necessary  articles,  for  the  Prussian 
garrison  of  the  Fortress  of  Luxemburg,  or  belonging  to  Troops  on 
their  march,  shall  be  free  from  all  import  or  export  duties ;  but  it 
must  be  duly  verified  by  the  competent  Authorities,  that  such 
Articles  are  intended  for  the  use  or  are  the  property  of  the  said 
troops. 

Letters  for  Prussian  Garrison  free  of  Postage,    Freedom  from 

Turnpike  Dues. 

Abt.  XVIII.  The  Letters  of  the  Prussian  part  of  the  garrison 
shall  pass  free  of  postage  by  the  way  of  Ti-eves  and  Sarrebruck. 
With  respect  to  Turnpike  Dues  on  the  roads  of  the  Grand  Duchy 
of  Luxemburg,  which  dues  belong  to  the  State  and  are  not 
corporate  or  private  property,  the  Prussian  troops  belonging  to 
the  garrison  of  the  Fortress  shall  enjoy  the  same  advantages  as 
those  of  the  Netherlands,  and  shall  always,  within  four  leagues 
of  the  Fortress,  be  considered  as  on  service,  when  in  uniform. 

Military  Roads. 

Art.  XIX.  Tlie  High  Contracting  Parties  reserve  the  right  to 
conclude  forthwith,  or  at  latest  within  thi-eo  months  from  the  day 
of  the  Ratification  of  the  present  Treaty,  a  separate  Convention 
relative  to  the  Military  Roads  through  their  respective  States.  It 
is  provisionally  agreed  that,  in  the  mean  time,  Prussian  troops 
passing  to  or  from  the  Fortress  of  Luxemburg,  as  well  as  those 
belonging  to,  or  destined  for,  the  Corp,i  d'Armce  stationed  in 
France,  shall  take  the  i)resent  military  road  from  Grcvemachern 
to  Luxemburg,  and  from  thence  towards  the  frontiers  of  France ; 
and  that  the  Swiss  and  German  recruits,  intended  for  the 
battalions  in  the  pay  of  the  Kingdom  of  the  Netherlands,  shall 
take  the  Coblentz  road  to  Liege  and  Maestricht. 

Supplies  to  troops  passing  to  or  from  Fortress  of  Luxemburg. 

Everything  which  relates  to  the  price  and  to  the  payment  of 
the  Supplies  furnished  to  these  Troops,  shall  be  subsequently 
regulated  by  conditions  in  the  future  Treaty,  which  in  this  respect 
shall  have  a  retrospective  effect. 

495 


16  Nov.,  1816.]    GREAT  BEITAIN  AND  NETHERLANDS.    [No.  65 

[LuxomborfiT,  &o.] 

TrtMicli  of  Garbally  in  the  Tiiited  Kingdom  of  Gi-eat  Bntaiii  and 
Iivlaiid,  Member  of  the  Most  Honourable  Privy  CcnmcU  of  Great 
Britain,  and  also  of  that  of  Ii-eland,  President  of  the  Conmiittee 
of  the  foraier  for  the  Affaii-s  of  Trade  and  Plantations,  Colonel  of 
tlie  County  of  Gahvay  Ke'j;iment  of  Militia,  Ambassador  Extra- 
ordinary and  PIenip(»tentiary  to  His  Majesty  the  King  of  the 
Netherlands,  &c. ; 

And  Ilis  Majesty  the  King  of  the  Netherlands,  Grand  Duke  of 
Luxemburg,  the  Sieur  Ilans  Christoj>her  Eniest  Baron  dc  Gageni, 
His  Envoy  Extraordinary  and  IVlinister  Plenipotentiary  to  tlio 
German  Diet,  and  to  the  Free  Town  of  Frankfort,  &c. 

Who,  after  havhig  exchanged  their  Full  Powers,  found  in  good 
and  duefonn,  have  agreed  upon,  c<>nrluded,  and  signed  the  follow- 
ing Articles : — 

Sovcrciijiitij  of  the  Xctficrlamlit  over  Behjic  Provinces  of  the 
JJifthopric  if  Lmjc  and  the  Duchtf  of  Bouillon,  I'ortresscd  oj 
Philippevillc  and  Jfarienburt/, 

AuT.  I.  His  Majesty  the  King  of  the  Netherlands,  Grand 
Duke  of  Luxemburg,  shall  iM)&sesa  for  llunself.  His  Descendants 
and  Successors  in  full  Pioperty  and  Soveivignty,  all  the  districts 
which,  having  made  part  of  the  Belgic  Pro\'ince8  of  the  Bishopric 
of  Liege,  and  of  the  Duchy  of  Bouillon,  m  1790,  wei"e  ceded  by 
France  to  the  .Vllied  Powers  l)y  the  Tivaty  concluded  at  Paris  the 
20th  day  of  November,  1815  (No.  40).  as  well  as  the  territories 
t?nclosed  (r/K'/f/rtw)  with  the  Fortresses  of  Philipi>t»ville  and  Marien- 
burg  ceded  by  the  sanu'  Tix»aty. 

JJonndaries, 

In  couse<|uence  of  this  determination,  the  Boundaries  of  tlie 
States  of  His  Majesty  the  King  of  the  Netherlands,  Grand  Duke 
of  Luxemburg,  and  those  of  France,  beginning  from  the  North 
Sea,  shall  remain  as  they  were  fixed  by  the  Treaty  of  Paris  of  the 
80th  day  of  May,  1814  (No.  1),  as  far  as  opposite  Quievrain. 

From  Quievrain  the  Line  of  Demarcation  shall  follow  the 
ancient  external  Bounflaries  of  Belgium,  of  the  fonner  Bishopric 
of  Liege,  and  of  the  Duchy  of  Bouillon,  as  far  as  Villei-s,  near 
On^al,  as  they  were  in  1 790,  taking  in  the  whole  of  those  Coun- 
tries, and  esi)ecially  the  Fortresses  and  Territories  of  Philip[)eville 
and  Marienburg,  hi  confonnity  with  the  Stipulations  of  Article  I. 
of  the  said  Treaty  of  the  20th  day  of  November,  1815  (No.  40),  and 

498 


Ko.  65]    GKEAT  BKITAIN  AND  NETHERLANDS.    [16  Nov.,  1816. 

[liuxeznburfir,  Sec] 

without  othenvise  changing  the  Boundaries  of  tlic  Kuigdom  of 
the  Netherlands,  and  of  the  Grand  Duchy  of  Luxemburg,  which 
shall  remain  the  same  as  they  were  fixed  by  the  Treaty  of  Vienna 
of  the  3l8t  day  of  May,  1815  (No.  22),  which  Treaty  is  in  all  other 
respects  fully  confinned. 

'  French  Pecuniar i/  Indemnity, 
Art.  IL  a  part  of  the  Pecuniaiy  Indemnifications  wliich  llis 
Most  Christian  Majesty  has  agreed  to  pay,  by  Article  IV.  of  the 
Ti-eaty  of  Pans  of  the  20th  of  November,  1815  (No.  40),  being  hi 
virtue  of  the  Airangement  agreed  upon  at  Paris,  between  the 
Allied  Powers,  intended  to  defray  the  ex|jense  of  strengthening 
the  Line  of  Defence  of  the  States  bordering  on  France,  His  ^lajesty 
the  King  of  the  Netherlands,  Grand  Duke  of  Luxemburg,  shall 
receive  for  this  purpose  the  smu  of  60,000,000  francs. 

Part  of  Indcmnit//  to  be  employed  for  Di  fence  of  Frontiers. 

His  Majesty  the  King  of  the  Netherlands,  Grand  Duke  of 
Luxemburg,  engages  to  employ  that  sum  on  the  works  necessary 
for  the  Defence  of  the  Frontiers  of  His  States,  in  conformity  with 
the  system  adopted,  and  accoi-ding  to  the  concert  agreed  upon  on 
this  subject  between  the  Allied  Powers,  by  the  Protocol  of  tlu? 
Conference  of  their  Ministei-s  of  the  2l8t  day  of  November,  1815, 
hereunto  annexed  (No.  49),  and  which  shall  have  the  same  force 
and  validity  as  if  it  were  inserted  word  for  w<^i*d  in  the  present 
Treaty. 

Eelinquiit/tment  of  Claim,  to  Indemni/ication  under  Treaty  of  20th 

November^  1815. 

Art,  III.  Ills  Majesty  the  King  of  the  Netherlands,  Grand 
Duke  of  Luxemburg,  justly  appreciating  the  advantages  which 
result  from  the  preceding  arrangements,  as  well  in  resi)tH:*t  to  the 
extension  of  His  territoiy,  as  to  its  means  of  defence,  gives  up,  in 
reference  to  the  sums  stipulateil  in  Article  IV.  of  the  Treaty  of 
Paris  of  the  20th  November,  1815  (No.  40),  the  share  which  His 
Majesty  might  claim  under  the  head  of  Indemnifications,  and 
which  was  fixed  by  the  Prot<H*ol  of  the  Conference  of  the  2l8t  of 
November,  1815,  at  the  sum  of  21,204,832  fr.  22^  c. 

Indenmity  to  be  divided  between  Austria  and  Prussia, 

His  Majesty  agrees  that  this  share  shall  sei-ve  to  complete  the 
ludemnifications  to  Austria  and  Pixissia,  and  be  divided  in  equal 
proportions  between  those  Powers. 

499  2  K  2 


16  Nov.,  1816.]    GREAT  BRITAIN  AND  NETHERLANDS.    [No.  65 

[lioxembxirgr,  Ac] 

Fortress  of  Luxemburg  to  he  a  Fortress  of  the  Gennanic  Con- 

federation. 

Art.  IV.  -fVrticle  III.  of  the  Treaty  concluded  at  Vienna 
the  3l8t  May,  1815  (No.  22),  and  Article  LXVII.  of  the  Act  of 
the  Congress  of  Vienna,  having  stipulated  that  the  Fortress  of 
Luxemburg  should  be  considered  as  a  Fortress  of  the  Germanic 
Confedei'ation,  this  arrangement  is  maintained  and  expressly  con- 
firmed by  the  present  Convention. 

Prussia  to  appoint  Governor  and  Commandant  of  Fortress  of 
Luxemburg.     Composition  of  Garrison. 

Art.  V.  His  Majesty  the  King  of  the  Netherlands,  Grand 
Duke  of  Luxemburg,  concedes  to  His  Majesty  the  King  of 
Pmssia  the  right  of  naming  the  Governor  and  the  Commandant  of 
that  Fortress,  and  agrees  that  the  Ganison  in  general,  as  well  as 
each  particular  description  of  force,  shall  be  composed  of  thi^ee- 
fourths  Prussian  troops  and  one-fourth  Belgic  troops  (Troupes 
des  PayS'Bas)  ;  thus  relinquishing  the  light  of  appointment  which 
Article  LXVII.  of  the  Act  of  the  Congress  of  Vienna  secured  to 
Ilis  Majesty ;  but  in  such  wise  that  this  arrangement,  made  solely 
upon  military  grounds,  shall  in  no  respect  affect  the  rights  of 
Sovereignty  of  His  Majesty  the  King  of  the  Netherlands, 
Grand  Duke  of  Luxemburg,  over  the  Town  and  Fortress  of 
Luxemburg. 

Civil  Government  over  City  and  Fortress  of  Luxemburg  vested  in 

King  oj  Netherlands. 

Art.  VI.  The  right  of  Sovereignty  belonging  in  all  its 
|)lenitude  to  Ilis  Majesty  the  King  ol  the  Netherlands,  Grand 
Duke  of  Luxemburg,  over  the  City  and  Fortress  of  Luxemburg,  as 
well  as  throughout  the  whole  of  the  Grand  Duchy,  the  aduiinis- 
t ration  of  Justice,  the  collection  of  Duties  and  Taxes  of  every 
description,  as  well  as  eveiy  other  branch  of  the  Civil  Adminis- 
ti'ation,  shall  remaui  exclusively  in  the  hands  of  those  employed 
by  Ilis  Majesty. 

Confmiation  of  Treaties  of  1815. 

Art.  VII.  The  Treaty  concluded  with  Ilis  Majesty  the  King 
of  the  Netherlands,  Grand  Duke  of  Luxemburg,  at  Vienna,  the 
31st  day  of  May,  1815  (No.  22),  as  well  as  all  the  Articles  of  the 

500 


No.  65]     GREAT  BRITAIN  AND  NETHERLANDS.    [16  Nov.,  1816. 

[liuxeznburfir,  Sec] 

Act  of  the  Congress  of  Vienna  of  the  9th  of  June,  1815  (No.  27), 
which  CA)ucem  Tlis  Majesty's  interests,  or  whicli  have  been  stipu- 
lated with  Him  arc  confirmed  in  all  the  pobits  and  airangements 
which  are  not  expressly  changed  by  the  present  Convention,  or 
by  that  concluded  between  His  Majesty  the  King  of  Prussia  and 
Ilis  said  Majesty  the  King  of  the  Netherlands,  Grand  Duke  of 
Luxemburg,  the  8th  day  of  November,  181G  (No.  64). 

Ratijications. 

Art.  VIII.  The  pi-esent  Convention  shall  be  ratified,  and  the 
Acts  of  RatificMion  shall  be  exchanged  within  the  space  of  3 
months,  or  sooner  if  practicable. 

In  testimony  whereof,  the  respective  Plenipotentiaries  have 
signed  it,  and  have  thereiuito  affixed  the  Seal  of  their  Arms. 

Done  at  Frankfort  on  the  Mayne,  this  16th  day  of  November, 
in  the  Year  of  our  Lord,  181 G. 

(L.S.)    CL.VNCARTY. 

(L.S.)    LE  BARON  DE  GAGERN. 

Annex. — ^Protocol  of  Conference  of  21st  November,  1815. 
(.See  No.  49.) 


'301 


4  Feb.,  1817.]        HANOVER  AND  OLDENBURG.  [No.  66 

[Territorial.! 


No.  ee.— TERRITORIAL  CONVENTION  between  His 
Britannic  Majesty^  King  of  Hanover^  and  the  Duke  of 
Oldenburg.     Signed  at  Bremen,  4th  February y  1817. 


Art.  Table. 

Preamble.     Reference  to  Vienna  Congress  Treaty  of  9th  June,  1815. 

1.  Arrangement  as  to  OoUJenwledt  and  TmittriMgen. 

2.  Arrangement  as  to  Daunne  and  Nmtdnkirehen. 

3.  Allotment  of  the  District  with  5,000  Inhabitants. 

4.  Further  Indemnification  for  Twistringen. 

5.  Sovereignty  Boundary  in  the  Parish  of  Ooldensiedt. 

6.  Boundary  in  the  Parishes  of  Daunme  and  Neuenkirchen, 

7.  Drainage  at  the  Boundaries. 

8.  Stipulation  as  to  other  Disputed  Boundaries. 

9.  National  Debts. 

10.  Local  Officials. 

11.  Soldiers. 

12.  Pensions. 

13.  Settlement  of  Boundary  between  Sovereign  and  Possessional  Rights. 

14.  Boundary  of  the  Domains  and  Possessional  Rights  ceded  in  Art.  III. 

15.  Delivery  of  the  Lists  of  Domains  and  Possessions. 

16.  Future  exchange  of  the  reserved  Domains  and  Possessional  Rights. 

17.  Commencement  of  the  Ceded  Levies. 

18.  Secularised  Ecclesiastical  ProjK^rty. 

19.  Management  of  Possessional  Revenues. 

20.  Money  Standard. 

21.  Assurance    of    Private    Proi>erty    beyond    the    Sovereignty    Boimdary 

generally. 

22.  Abohtion  of  Bondage  in  Oldenburg. 

23.  Appurtenances  beyond  the  Sovereignly  Boundary. 

24.  Exchanges. 

25.  Exemption  from  Export  and  Import  Duties. 

26.  Restriction  of  the  Oldenburg  Mill-prohibition. 

27.  Judicature. 

28.  Pledges. 

29.  Pending  proceedings. 

30.  Undivided  Marks. 

81.  Parochial  and  Communal  Debts. 

32.  Insurance  Fund. 

33.  Road  improvements. 

34.  Ecclesiastical  affairs. 

85.  Parochial  and  School  Association. 

36.  Poor  Fund. 

37.  Delivery  of  Archives. 

38.  Ratification  of  the  arrangements. 

5()2 


No.  66]  HAXOVER  AND  OLDEXBURO.        [4  Feb.,  1817. 

[Territorial.] 

(TraiLslatioii.) 

Preamble,    Reftrcnce  to  Vienna  Cowjreiss  Treatif  o/'\)t/t  Jnnc^  1815. 

Whereas,  in  Ai-t.  XXXI.  of  the  Vienna  Congress  Act  of  Otli 
June,  1815,  it  was  stipulated  that  a  temtorial  distriet  of  5,000 
inhabitants  should  Ik?  ceded  l>y  Hanover  to  Oldenburg,  and  an 
aiTangement  ha.s  l)een  niadt*  betwec*n  the  two  States,  that  on 
cxx^asion  of  thin  Cession  a  Rectification  of  the  Posst»ssions  in  the 
]jarishe8  of  Daunne,  Neuenkirchen,  Goldenstedt,  and  Twistring-en, 
and  other  matters  connected  therewith,  should  take  i)lace  by 
means  of  a  Jomt  Commission ;  Commissionei's  have  therefore 
l)een  appointed  for  the  said  purpose : 

On  the  part  of  Ilanovei',  Charles  William  Augustus  Baron 
von  Sti*alcuheim,  and  John  Frederick  Albert  von  Duve ; 

On  the  part  of  Oldenburg",  Dr.  Christian  Jjcwis  Kunde,  and 
Govemor  John  Chnstian  Tengx> ;  who  have  agix»ed  as  follows: — 

Arts.  I.  to  XXXVIII.     (See  Table.) 

Bremen,  4th  Febniaiy,  1817. 

C.  W.  A.  STRALKNTIEIM, 

VOX  DUVE. 

UUNDE. 

TEXGE. 


503 


12  March,  1817.]    AUSTRIA,  &c.,  AND  NETHERLANDS.       [No.  67 

[Luxemburg*,  Ac] 


No.  67. —  TREATY  between  Austria,  PrHi<xia^  RwMta,  and 
the  Netherlands^  respecting  Luxemburgy  ^r.  Signed  al 
Frankfort,  12 th  March,  1817- 

[This  TrcMty  fonned  Aiuiox  VI.  to  General  Treaty  of  Frankfort 

of  20tli  July,  1811).] 

Anr.  Table. 

PrcambK*.     Reference  to  Treaty  of  20tli  November,  1815. 

1.  Sorercigiitj  of  the  Netherlands  over  the  Betgic  Provinces  of  the  BUhopric 

of  Liege  and   tlie   Duehy   of  Bouillon.     Boundaries.     Fortre»&C8  of 
Philippecitle  and  Marienhurg. 

2.  Pecuniarj-  Indemnity.    Indemnity  to  be  employed  for  Defence  of  Frontiers. 

3.  Relinquishment  of  Chiim  to  Indemnification  imder  Treaty  of  20th  Nor. 

1815.     Indemnity  to  be  divided  between  Austria  and  Prussia, 

4.  Fortress  of  Luxemburg  to  be  a  Fortress  of  the  Oyrmanie  Confederaiion, 

5.  Prussia  to  appoint  Governor  and  Commandant  of  Fortress  of  Luxemburg, 

Composition  of  Garrison. 

6.  Civil  Government  over  City  and  Fortress  of  Luxemburg  vested  in  King 

of  Netherlands, 

7.  Maintenance   of  Fortress   of   Lujcemhurg   to    be   decided    by   Diet    of 

Germanic  Confederation, 

8.  Treaty  of  31st  May  1815  confirmetl, 
C>.  Ratificutionit. 

(Translation  as  laid  l)efore  rarlianient.*) 
In  tlio  Name  el*  the  ^lost  Ilolv  aiid  Undivided  Tnnitv. 

Premnhle,     litferenci'  to  Tret  it  if  of  20th  Xoventber^  1815. 

His  Inii)enal  and  llnyal  AjMistolii:  Majesty  and  Ilis  Majesty 
the  Kin^-  of  the  Netherlands,  (irand  Duke  of  Luxemburg,  desiring, 
in  concert  with  their  MaJ€\sties  the  Emjx^ror  of  all  the  Russias,  the 
King  of  the  United  Khigdom  of  Great  Britain  and  Ii-eland,  and  the 
King  of  Prussia,!  to  give  effect  by  a  Separate  Ti-eaty  to  tlie  Stijm- 
hitions  of  the  Treaty  of  Pea^-e,  concluded  at  Paris  the  20th 
N'ovendxM-,  1815  (No.  40), as  well  those  which  ivgard  the  Kingdom 
of  the  Netherlands,  as  those  which  concern  the  (irand  Ducliy  of 
Luxend)urg,  and  to  consolidate  the  arrangements  arising  there- 
from, have  ai)pointed  Plenipotentiaries,  to  concert,  detennuie,  and 
Bign  eveiy  thing  that  Relates  theixito,  viz : 

His  Imi)erial  and  Royal  Aix)st<jlic  Majesty,  the  Sieur  John 

•  For  French  version,  see  "State  Papers,"  vol.  vii.,  p.  51. 
t  See  Treaties  of  8th  November,  1816  j    16th   November,  1816;    and 
17th  April,  1817. 

504 


No.  67]      AUSTRIA,  &c.,  AND  NETHERLANDS.    [12  March,  1817. 

[Luzeznburfir.  &o.] 

Philip  Baron  de  Wessenberg-,  Chaiuberlaiii  and  Privy  Councillor  of 
His  said  Iniix?rial  and  Royal  Apcjstolic  Majesty,  &c. 

And  His  Majesty  the  King  of  the  Netherlands,  Grand  Duke  of 
Luxemburg,  the  Sieur  John  Christopher  Ernest  Baron  de  Gagern, 
His  Envoy  Extraordhiaiy  and  Minister  Plenipotentiary  at  the 
Genuanic  Diet,  and  at  the  Fi-ee  City  of  Frankfort,  &c. 

Who,  after  having  exchanged  their  Full  Powers  and  found  them 
in  good  and  due  fonn,  have  signed  the  following  Articles,  viz : 

Sovereigntf/  of  the  XetherUinds  over  the  ISe/gi'c  Provinces^  of  the 
Bishopric  of  Liege  and  the  Duchj/  of  Bouillon,     Boundaries, 

Art.  I.  His  JMajesty  the.Khig  of  the  Netherlands,  Grand 
Duke  of  Luxemburg,  shall  ix)ssess  for  Himself,  His  Descendants 
and  Successors,  in  full  Sovei^eignty  and  Proi)erty,  all  those  Districts 
which,  having  in  1700  formed  i)art  of  the  Belgic  Provinces,  of  the 
Bishopric  of  Liege,  and  of  the  Duchy  (^f  Bouillon,  were  ceded  by 
Fiance  to  the/VUied  Powers,  by  the  Treaty  concluded  at  Paris  the 
20th  November,  1815  (No.  40),  as  well  as  the  enclosed  Temtories 
(euclaris)  of  Philip[)evillo  and  Marienburg,  with  the  Fortresses  of 
that  name  ceded  by  the  same  Treaty. 

En  consequence  of  this  arrangement  the  boundaries  of  the 
States  of  Ilis  Majesty  the  King  of  the  Netherlands,  Gi-and  Duke 
of  Luxembin*g,  and  those  of  France  shall  remain  as  they  were 
fixed  by  the  Treaty  of  Peace  of  Paris  of  the  30th  of  May,  1814 
(No.  1),  from  the  North  Sea  as  far  as  opposite  Quievrain. 

Fortresses  of  Philippeville  and  Marienburg, 
From  Quievrain  the  line  of  demarcation  shall  follow  the 
ancient  limits  of  the  Belgic  Provinces,  of  the  former  Bishopric  of 
Lieg*e  and  Duchy  of  Bouillon,  as  far  as  Villers,  near  Orval,  as  they 
were  in  1790,  inclucUng  therein  the  whole  of  these  countries,  with 
the  Fortresses  and  Territories  of  PhilipjKJville  and  Marienburg,  con- 
fonnably  to  the  stipulations  of  Article  L  of  the  said  Treaty  of 
the  20th  of  Novemlwr,  1815  (No.  40). 

Upon  all  the  other  points  the  Boundaries  of  the  Kingdom  of 
the  Netherlands  and  of  the  Grand  Duchy  of  Luxemburg  shall  be 
preser^'ed,  as  they  were  fixed  by  the  Treaty  of  Viemia  of  the 
31st  of  May,  1815  (No.  22). 

Pecu n iary  Indemnitjf. 

Art.  II.  A  part  of  the  pecuniary  Indemnifications  which  His 
Most  Christian  Majesty  has  engaged  to  pay,  according  to  Article 
IV.  of  the  Treaty  of  Paris  of  the  20th  of  November,  1815  (No.  40), 

505 


12  March,  1817.]    AUSTKIA,  &c.,  AND  NETUEKIiANDS.       [NO.  67 

[I«uzezn.burff,  Ac] 

being  destined,  in  virtue  of  the  An-angements  made  at  Paris  be- 
tween the  Allied  Powers,  to  strengthen  the  Hue  of  Defence  of  the 
States  which  border  upon  France,  His  Majesty  the  Kuig  of  the 
Netherlands,  Grand  Duke  of  Luxemburg,  shall  i-eceive  for  that 
purpose  the  sum  of  G(>,000,000  francs. 

Indemnitfj  to  be  emplofjed  for  Defence  of  Frontiers. 

Ilia  Majesty  the  King  of  the  Netherlands,  Grand  Duke  of 
Luxemburg,  undertakes  to  employ  this  sum  in  the  works  necessary 
for  the  defence  of  the  frontiers  of  His  States,  conformably  to  the 
system  adopted  by  the  Allied  Powei's,  and  inserted  in  the  Protocol 
of  the  Conference  of  their  Ministers  of  the  21st  of  November,  1815. 
Tliis  Protocol  is  annexed  to  the  pi-esent  Ti-eaty  (No.  49)  and 
shall  have  the  same  force  and  validity  as  if  it  wei^e  inserted 
therein  word  for  word. 

Relinquishment  of  Claim  to  Indemnification  vnder  Treaty  of  2Qth 

November^  1815. 

Art.  III.  Ilia  Majesty  the  King  of  the  Netherlands,  Grand 
Duke  of  Luxemburg,  justly  ap{)i'eciating  the  advantages  which 
result  from  the  preoeeding  an'angements,  both  as  they  regard  the 
extention  of  Ilis  temtoiy  and  its  means  of  defence,  gives  up,  in 
reference  to  the  sums  stipulated  in  Ai-tide  IV.  of  the  Treaty 
of  Paris  of  the  20th  of  November,  1815  (No.  40),  the  share  which 
His  Majesty  might  have  laid  claim  to,  undei*  the  head  of  Indem- 
nifications, and  which  was  fixed  by  the  Protocol  of  the  Con- 
ference of  the  21st  of  Noveml)er,  1815,  at  21,264,832  fr.  22ic. 

Indemnity  to  be  divided  between  Austria  and  Prussia, 

His  Majesty  agrees  that  this  share  shall  serve  to  complete  the 
Indemnifications  to  Austria  and  Prussia,  and  shall  be  divided  iu 
equal  proportions  between  those  two  Powers. 

Portress  of  Luxemburg  to  be  a  Fortress  of  the  Germanic  CoU" 

federation. 

Art.  IV.  Article  III.  of  the  Treaty  concluded  at  Vienna 
tlie  31st  of  May,  1815  (No.  22),  and  Article  LXVII.  of  the  Act 
of  the  Congress  of  Vienna  (No.  27),  ha^ing  stipulated  that  the 
Fortress  of  Luxemburg  shall  be  considered  as  a  Fortress  of  the 
Germanic  Confederation,  that  Stipulation  is  maintaiiied  and  ex- 
pressly confirmed  by  the  pi-esent  Convention. 

506 


No,  67]       AUSTRIA,  &c.,  AND  NETHERLANDS.    [12  March,  1817. 

[Luxemburg',  fte.] 

Prussia  to  appoint  Governor  and  Commandant  of  Fortress  of 
Luxemburg.     Composition  of  Garrison, 

Art.  V.  Ills  Majesty  the  King  (>f  the  Nellierlands,  Graiid 
Duke  of  Lnxeinburg',  coiieedes  to  His  Majesty  the  King  of  Prassia 
the  right  of  appouiting  the  Governor  and  the  Conunandant  of  that 
Foi-tress,  and  agrees  that  tlie  gan-ison  hi  general,  «a.s  well  as  each 
particular  desciiption  of  force,  shall  be  composed  of  three-fourths 
Prussian  and  one-fourth  Belgic  troops  {Troupes  des  Pays- Bos)  \ 
thus  relinquishing  the  right  of  appointment  secured  to  Ills 
Majesty  by  Article  LXVII.  of  the  Act  of  the  Congress  of  Vienna 
(No.  27),  without,  however,  this  arrangement,  which  is  solely  of 
a  military  nature,  affecting  in  any  respect  the  right  of  Sovereignty 
of  His  Majesty  the  King  of  the  Netherlands,  Grand  Duke  of 
Luxemburg,  over  the  city  and  Forti-ess  of  Luxemburg. 

Civil  Government  over  City  and  Fortress  of  Luxemburg  vested  in 

King  of  Netherlands. 

Art.  VI.  The  right  of  Sovereignty  belong-ing  in  its  fullest 
extent  to  His  Majesty  the  Kuig  of  the  Netherlands,  Grand 
Duke  of  Luxemburg,  over  the  city  and  Fortress  of  Luxemburg, 
as  well  as  throughout  the  whole  of  the  Grand  Duchy,  the 
Administration  of  Justice,  the  collection  of  Duties  and  Taxes  of 
eveiy  description,  as  well  as  evciy  other  branch  of  the  Civil 
Administration,  shall  remain  exclusively  in  the  hands  of  His 
Majesty's  Agents. 

Jfaintenance  of  Fortress  of  L^uxemburg  to  be  decided  by  Diet  of 

Germanic  Confederation. 

AuT.  VIL  Luxemburg  being  a  Fortress  of  the  Germanic  Con- 
federation, it  consequently  cannot  be  considered  that  the  Goveni- 
ments  of  Piussia  and  the  Nethei-lands  are  oblig-ed  to  maintain  it 
exclusively  at  their  charge,  and  the  questi(»n  of  its  maintenance  is 
therefore  reseixed  for  the  discussions  of  the  Diet. 

Treaty  of  31  st  May,  1815,  confirmed. 

Art.  VIII.  The  Treaty  concluded  between  Tlis  Imperial  and 
Royal  Apostolic  Majesty  and  His  Majesty  the  King  of  the 
Netherlands,  at  Vienna,  the  31st  of  May,  1815  (No.  22),  is  con- 
firmed in  all  such  of  its  stipulations  as  have  not  been  changed  or 
modified  by  the  clauses  of  the  present  Treaty. 

507 


12  March,  1817.]    AUSTKIA,  &c,  AND  NETHERLANDS.      [No.  67 

[Luzeznbarg',  &o.] 

Ratijicatiotis, 

Art.  IX.  The  present  Ti^aty  shall  be  ratified  and  the  Ratifica- 
tions exchanged  withhi  the  space  of  thi*ee  months,  or  sooner  if 
possible. 

In  testimony  whereof  tlie  Plenipotentiaries  have  hereunto 
affixed  their  Hands  and  Seals. 

Done  at  Fnuikfort  on  the  Mayne,  the  12th  of  March,  1817. 

(L.S.)    WESSENBERG. 
(L.S.)    GAGERN. 

Annex. — Proto»">l   of  Conference  of  21st  November,   181 5» 
{See  No.  49.) 


508 


No.  68]        PRUSSIA  AND  HESSEDARMSTADT.    [12  March,  1817. 

[Wittgenstein. 1 


No.  QS.— TERRITORIAL  CONVENTION  be f ween 
Prussia  and  Hesse-Darmstadt.  Signed  at  Munstcr^  I '2th 
Marchy  1817. 


Abt.  Table. 

Preamble.     Reference  to  Trcatv  of  301  li  Juno,  ISIC. 

1.  Arrears  relinquished. 

2.  Indemnification. 

3.  Administration  Debts. 

4.  Interest.     Claims  against  France. 

5.  Expenses  already  incurred. 
G.  Fiirstenberg  Fund. 

7.  Private  Fund  Credits. 

8.  Deposits. 

9.  Credits  called  Succumbenz-monevs. 

}  Exceptions  to  Arlicle  1. 

12.  Pious  Foundations. 

13.  Personal  Pension. 

14.  Arrears  of  the  Counties  of  Wltlgenstein.^ 

15.  Exceptions.* 

16.  Debts  of  the  said  Counties.* 

17.  Insurance  Fund. 

18.  Ci\-il  Officers*  Widows'  Fimd  at  Amsbcrg. 

19.  Pensions.  • 

20.  Foresters'  Widows'  Fund. 

21.  Hessian  Widows'  Fimd. 

22.  Counter  Stipulations. 

23.  Sub-officers*  and  Soldiers'  Widows. 

24.  Liquidation. 

25.  Mode  of  Payment. 

26.  Ratification. 

(Tran.^latioii.f) 
Preamble,     liefereuce  to  Treat g  t>f*MMh  ,Ji:u*\  USKI. 

AVhereas  the  undersigned  Koyal  Pnissian  and  Grand  Ducal 
Hessian  Plenipotentiaries  were  cliaiged  with  the  Final  Executifin 
of  the  State  Treaty  of  30th  June,  181C  (No.  58),  wlierehy  His 
Koyal  Highness  the  Grand  Duke  of  Hesse  ceded  to  the  Crown  of 
Pnissia  the  Duchy  of  Westphalia  and  the  Soveivigiity  and  feudal 
supremacy  over  the  Counties  of  AVittg-enstein-AVittgenstein  and 
Wittgenstein-Berleburg,   and  various   obstacles   having    ariw^n 

•  See  Supplementary  Conyention  of  9tli  July,  1817. 

t  For  German  version,  sec  "  State  Paper?,"  toI.  iii..,  p.  823. 

509 


12  March,  1817.]    PBUSSIA  AND  H£SS£-DAKMSTADT.        [No.  66 

rWittffensteinO 

which  could  not  be  removed  by  the  written  negociutions  hitlierto 
carried  on  ;  and  whereas,  especially,  the  exact    discovery  and 
collection  of  the  Canieral  Arrears   i-eserved  on  the  Grand  Ducal 
Hessian  side  in  that  State  Ti-eaty,  would  still  require  a  special 
Grand  Ducal  Administration  in  the  Duchy  of  Westphalia  for  a 
long  time,  thus  increasing  the  collisions  hitherto  often  ocoarring 
between  that  Administration  and  the  Royal  Prussian  authorities 
about  th(^  res[)eftive  usag-e  of  the  documents  and  accounts  in 
these  matters,  and  the  definitive  fulfilment  of  the  State  Treaty 
would  \k'  still  the  more  defended ;  whereas,  finally,  the  enforce- 
ment of  tliose  Ari^'ars  according  to  Treaty  would  cause  the  ruin 
of  many  debtors,  now  Prussian  subjects,  therefore  the  under- 
signed PleniiK^tentiaries  have  considered  it  advantageous  to  both 
States  to  enter  into  a  Convention  for  the  i^emoval  of   all  these 
obstacles  and  difliculties,  and   the  prompt   arrangement  of   all 
points  of  difference  hitherto  under  negociation.     With  this  view, 
the  midersigned  Plenipotentiaries  on  both  sides  have,  in  the  oral 
Conference  held  this  day,  concluded  the  following  Convention,  but 
with  reservation  of  the  sanction  of  their  high  Governments. 
Arts.  I.  to  XXVI.     (^Ve  Table.) 

In  witness  whereof  this  Convention  is  drawn  up  in  duplicate 
and  signed  mttn,  prop,  by  the  Plenipotcntiariis  on  ]»oth  sides. 
Done  at  Munster,  March  12,  1817. 

(L.S)    LUDWIG  VOX  VINCKB. 

(L.S.)     WILIIELM  VON  KOPP. 

(L.S.)     GEORG  PIIILIPP  FRIEDRICII  IIABERKORN, 


510 


Ho,  68]  EUSSIA  AND  NETHERLANDS.  [17  April,  1817. 

[Loxemborg-,  Sec] 


No.  69.— TREATY  between  Russia  and  the  Netherlands, 
respecting  Luxemburg^  8^c,  Signed  at  Frankfort,  17 th 
April,  ISU. 

[This  Treaty  formed  Annex  VII.  to  the  General  Treaty  of  Frank- 
fort of  20th  July,  1819.] 

Abt.  Table. 

Preamble.     Reference  to  Treaty  of  20tli  November,  1815. 

1.  Sovereignty  of  the  Netherlands  over  Belt/ic  Provinces  of  the  Eishopric  of 

Liige  and  the  Ducliy  of  Bouillon.    Boundaries. 

2.  French  Pccimiary  Indemnity.    Part  of  Indemnity  to  bo  employed  for 

Defence  of  Frontiers. 

3.  Relinquishment  of  Claim  to  Indemnification  under  Treaty  of  20th  Nov., 

1815.     Indemnity  to  be  divided  between  Austria  and  Prussia. 
i»  Fortress  of  Luxemburg  to  bo  a  Fortress  of  the  Germanic  Confederation. 

5.  Prussia  to  appoint  Governor  and  Commandant  of  Fortress  of  Luxemburg. 

Composition  of  Garrison. 

6.  Civil  Government  over  City  and  Fortress  of  Luxemburg  vested  in  King 

of  Netherlands. 
V.  Confirmation  of  Treaties  of  1815. 
8.  Ratifications. 

(Translation  as  laid  before  Parliament.*) 
In  the  Name  of  the  Most  Holy  and  Undivided  Tiinity. 

Preamble,     Reference  to  Treaty  of  20th  Nove^nber^  1815. 

IIis  Majesty  the  Emperor  of  all  the  Russias  and  His  Majesty 
the  Kuig  of  the  Netherlands,  Grand  Duke  of  Luxemburg,  mutually 
desiring,  in  concert  with  His  Imperial  and  Royal  Apostolic 
Majesty,  His  Majesty  the  King  of  the  United  Kingdom  of  Great 
Britain  and  Ireland,  and  His  Majesty  the  King  of  Piiissia,!  to  give 
effect,  by  a  Separate  Treaty,  to  the  Articles  and  Stipulations  of 
the  Treaty  of  Peace,  concluded  at  Paris  the  20th  of  November, 
1815  (No.  40),  as  well  those  which  regard  the  Kingdom  of  the 
Netherlands  as  those  which  concern  the  Grand  Duchy  of  Luxem- 
burg, and  to  consolidate  the  an'angement«  arismg  therefrom,  have 
appointed  the  followmg  Plenipotentiaries  for  that  purpose  viz. : 

IIis  Majesty  the  Emperor  of  all  the  Russias,  the  Siem*  John 
d'Anstett,  His  Privy  Councillor,  &c. 

•  For  French  version,  see  "  State  Papers,"  vol.  vii.,  p.  54. 
t  See  Treaties  of  8th  November,  1816  j  16th  November,  1816;  and  12th 
Msrch,  1817. 

511 


11 


'  t 


1 


17  April,  1817.]         BUSSIA  AND  NETHERLANDS.  [No.  69 

[Loxemlrarff,  Ac] 

And  Ilis  Majesty  the  King  of  the  Netheilancb?,  Grand  Duke 
of  Luxemburg,  the  Sieur  Ilans  Christopher  Eniest  Baron  de 
Gageni,  His  Envoy  Extraordinary  and  Minister  Plenipotentiaiy  at 
the  Germanic  Diet  and  at  the  Fi*ee  City  of  Frankfort,  &c. 

Wlio,  aftei*  having  exchanged  their  Full  Powei-s,  and  f<.iund 
tliem  in  good  and  due  fonn,  have  agreed  to,  concluded,  and 
signed  the  following  Articles : 

Souereigiiti/   of   the   Netherlanih   over  Belgic    Provinces   of   the 
Bishopric  of  Liige  ami  the  Duchy  of  Bouillon. 

Akt.  I.  Ilis  Majesty  the  King  of  the  Netherlands,  Grand 
Duke  of  Luxemburg,  shall  possess,  for  Himself,  Ilis  Descendants 
and  Successors,  in  full  Projjerty  and  Sovereignty,  all  those 
districts  which,  having  in  the  yeai-  1700  made  a  part  of  the 
fonner  Belgic  tenitoiy,  of  the  Bishopric  of  Lidge,  and  of  the 
Duchy  of  Bouillon,  wei-e  ceded  by  France  to  the  Allied  Powers 
l)y  tlie  Treaty  concluded  at  Paiis  the  20th  of  November,  18ir> 
(No.  40),  as  well  as  the  enclosed  (enclaves)  teri'itorics,  with  the 
Fortress  of  Philip|)eville  and  Marienbui'g  ceded  by  the  same 
Treaty. 

Boundaries, 

In  consequence  of  this  stipulation  the  bomidaries  of  the 
States  of  His  Majesty  the  King  of  the  Netherlands,  (jrand  Duke 
of  Luxemburg,  and  those  of  France  shall  lemain  as  thoy  were 
fixed  by  the  Treaty  of  Peace  of  Paris  of  the  30th  of  May,  1814 
(No.  1),  from  the  North  Sea  as  far  a«  opi>osite  Qnievrain. 

Fi'om  Quievrain  the  Line  of  Demarcation  shall  follow  the 
ancient  exterior  limits  of  Belgium,  of  the  former  Bishopric  of 
Liege,  and  of  the  Duchy  of  Bouillon,  as  far  as  Villers,  near 
Oi-val,  as  in  1790,  including  therein  the  whole  of  those  (tountiies, 
and  especially  the  foitrosses  and  territories  of  Pliilippeville  and 
Maricnburg,  confomiably  to  the  Stipulations  of  Article  I.  of  the 
said  Treaty  of  the  20th  of  November,  1815  (No.  40),  and  without 
othci-Avise  changing  the  boundaries  of  the  Kingdom  of  the 
Netherlands,  and  of  the  Grand  Ihichy  of  Luxemburg,  which 
shall  be  preserved  as  they  were  fixed  by  the  Treaty  of  Vienna  of 
the  3lBt  of  Ma}',  1815  (No.  22),  which  in  all  other  points  is  fully 
c(;nfirmed. 

French  Pecuniar i/  Indemnif//, 
Art.  11.  A  ]jart  of  the  i)ecuniary  Indemnification  which  His 
Most  Christian   Majesty  has  engaged  to   pay,  by  Article  IV. 
of  the  Treaty  of  Paris  of  the  20th  of  Noveml>er,  1815  (No..40), 

512 


; 


Ho.  69]  RUSSIA  AND  NETHERLANDS.         [17  April,  1817. 

[I^ozembiirsr,  Ac] 

being  destined,  in  virtue  of  the  Arrangements  made  at  Paris 
between  the  Allied  Powera,  to  sti-engthen  the  line  of  defence  of 
the  States  bordering  on  France,  His  Majesty  the  King  of  the 
Netheriands,  Grand  Duke  of  Luxemburg,  shall  receive  the  sum  of 
60,000,000  francs  for  that  purpose. 

Part  of  Indemnity  to  be  employed  for  Defence  of  Frontiers. 

His  Majesty  the  King  of  the  Netherlands,  Grand  Duke  of 
Luxemburg,  undertakes  to  employ  this  sum  in  the  necessary 
works  for  the  defence  of  the  frontiers  of  His  States,  conformably 
to  the  System  adopted  and  the  agreement  made  by  the  Allied 
Powers  with  regard  thereto,  in  the  Protocol  of  the  Conference  of 
theur  Ministers  of  the  21st  of  November,  1815  (No.  49),  annexed 
to  the  present  Treaty,  and  which  shall  have  the  same  force  and 
validity  as  if  it  were  inserted  herein  word  for  word. 

Belinquishment  of  Claim  to  Iiulemnification  tinder  Treaty  of  20th 

November^  1815. 

Art.  III.  His  Majesty  the  King  of  the  Netherlands,  Grand 
Duke  of  Luxemburg,  justly  appreciating  the  advantages  which 
result  from  the  preceding  arran^ments,  both  as  they  regard  the 
extension  of  His  territory  and  ita  means  of  defence,  gives  up,  in 
reference  to  the  sums  stipulated  in  Article  IV.  of  the  Treaty 
of  Paris  of  the  20th  of  November,  1815  (No.  40),  the  share  whicli 
His  Majesty  might  lay  claim  to,  under  the  head  of  Indemnifications, 
and  which  was  fixed  by  the  Protocol  of  the  Conference  of  the 
21st  of  November,  1815,  at  21,264,832  fr.  22^  c. 

Indemnity  to  be  divided  between  Austria  and  Prussia. 

His  Majesty  agrees  that  this  share  shall  serve  to  complete  the 
Indemnifications  to  Austria  and  Pmssia,  and  shall  be  divided  in 
equal  proportions  between  those  two  Powers. 

'    Fortress  of  Luxemburg  to  be  a  Fortress  of  the  Germanic  Con- 

federation. 

Art.  IV.  Article  III.  of  the  Treaty  of  Vienna  of  the  31st  of 
May,  1815  (No.  22),  and  Article  LXVII.  of  the  Act  of  the  Con- 
gress of  Vienna  (No.  27),  having  stipulated  that  the  Fortress  of 
Luxemburg  shall  be  considered  as  a  Fortress  of  the  Germanic 
Confederation,  that  stipulation  is  maintained  and  expressly  con- 
firmed by  the  present  Convention,  and  the  question  of  its  main- 
tenance is  reserved  for  the  discussions  of  the  Diet. 

518  2  h 


17  April,  1817.]        RUSSIA  AND  NBTHBBLAin)S.  [No.  €9 

[Luzmnburr,  *o.] 

Prussia  to  appoint  Governor  and  Commandant  of  Fortress  of 
Luxemburg,     Composition  of  Garrison, 

Art.  V.  Ilis  Majesty  tlie  King  of  the  Netherlands^  Grand 
Duke  of  Luxemburg',  concedes  to  His  Majesty  the  King  of 
Prussia  tlio  right  of  appointing  the  Governor  and  the  Com- 
mandant of  that  Fortress,  and  agrees  that  the  garrison  in  general 
as  well  as  each  ])articular  description  of  force,  shall  be  composed 
of  three-fourths  Prussian  troops,  and  one-fourth  Belgic  troops ; 
thus  relinquishing  tlie  right  of  appointment  secured  to  His 
Majesty  by  Article  LXVIL  of  the  Act  of  the  Congress  of 
Vienna  (No.  27),  without  however  this  arrangement,  which  is 
solely  of  a  military  nature,  affecting  in  any  respect  the  right  of 
Sovereignty  of  His  ^lajesty  the  King  of  the  Netherlands,  Grand 
Duke  of  Luxemburg,  over  the  City  and  Portress  of  Luxemburg. 

Civil  Government  over  Cit]i  and  Fortress  of  Luxemburg  vested  in 

^if^9  ff  Netherlands. 

Art.  VI.  The  right  of  Sovereignty  belon^g  in  all  its 
plenitude  to  IDs  Majesty  the  King  of  the  Netherlands,  Grand 
Duke  of  Luxemburg,  over  the  City  and  Fortress  of  Luxemburg,  as 
well  as  throughout  the  whole  of  the  Grand  Dutchy,  the  Adminis- 
tration of  Justice,  the  collection  of  Duties  and  Taxes  of  every 
description,  as  well  as  every  other  branch  of  the  Civil  Adminis- 
tration, shall  I'cmaiu  exclusively  in  the  hands  of  Tlis  Majesty's 
Agents. 

Coii/irnifttion  o/  Treaties  of  1815. 

Art.  VIL  The  Treaty  concluded  with  Ilis  Majesty  the  King 
of  the  Netherlands,  (irand  Duke  of  Luxemburg,  at  Vienna,  the 
31st  of  May,  1815  (No.  22),  as  well  as  all  the  Articles  of  the  Act 
of  the  Congress  of  Vienna  of  the  0th  of  June,  1815  (No,  27),  which 
concern  Ilis  Majesty's  intei-ests,  or  which  have  been  stipulated 
with  Ilini,  ai-c  conliriued  in  all  the  points  and  arrangements  which 
are  not  expressly  changed  by  the  present  Convention,  or  by  that 
concluded  between  Ilis  Majesty  the  King  of  Prussia,  and  His  said 
Majesty  the  King  of  the  Netherlands,  Grand  Duke  of  Luxemburg, 
the  8th  (.f  November,  181G  (No.  64). 

JkUtifications, 

AuT.  VIII.  The  present  Convention  shall  be  ratified  and  the 

514 


Ho.  89]  KUSSIA  AND  NETHERLANDS.        [17  April,  1817. 

-  [LuxembTir8r>  Ac] 

Acts  of  Ratification  exchanged  within  the  space  of  three  months, 
or  sooner  if  possible. 

In  testimony  whereof  the  respective  Plenipotentiaries  have 
hereunto  affixed  their  Hands  and  Seals. 

Bt.li 

Done  at  Frankfort-on-the-Mayne,  the  jsrc  of  April,  in  the 
Year  of  our  Lord,  1817. 

(L.S.)  D'ANSTETT. 

(L.S.)  LE  BARON  DE  GAGERN. 

Annex. — Protocol  of  Conference  of  21st  November,  1815. 
{See  No.  49.) 


.'>ir>  2  I.  2 


17  May,  1817.]    GREAT  BRITAIN  AND  TURKEY.  [Ho.  70 

[Parffa.] 


No.  10.— CONVENTION  between  British  and  Turiiih 
Commissioners^  respecting  the  Cession  of  Parga  io  Turkey* 
Signed  at  Joannina,  17th  May  1817. 


AST.  Tabls. 

Preamble. 

1.  TemiB  of  Cession  of  Paiya  to  7\irkey  to  be  decided  bj  Commissionen, 

2.  Indemnity  to  Inhabitants  leaving  Farga  to  be  determined  by  the  Com- 

missioners. 

3.  Assistance  to  be  sought  for  Valuation  of  Property. 

4.  British  Troops  to  eTa<!uate  Targa  on  settlement  of  Indemnity. 

(Translation.) 
The  Cession  of  the  Place  of  Parga  to  the  Sablime  Porte  having 
been  stipulated  between  the  Court  of  London  and  the  Imperial 
Coui*t  of  Constantinople,  by  the  Mediation  of  his  Excellency  the 
Minister  of  England  at  Constantinople,  the  undersigned  named 
Commissioners  to  arrange  definitively  the  Indemnities  to  be  made 
to  those  of  its  inhabitants  who  shall  have  the  intention  to 
expatriate  themselves  for  the  Property  that  they  must  abandon, 
as  also  for  the  expense  of  their  passage  to  the  loiiian  Islands ; 
to  wit,  John  Cartwright,  Esq.,  British  Consul  in  the  Morea,  on 
the  part  of  the  British  Government,  and  the  ct'devant  Silihdar 
Kiatily  Hamed  Bey,  on  the  part  of  the  Sublime  Porte,  have  agreed 
to  the  following  Articles : 

Terms  of  Cession  of  Parga  to  Turkey  to  he  decided  by  Cam- 

missioners. 

Art.  I.  The  terms  of  the  Cession  of  the  Place  of  Parga  and  of 
its  Territory,  shall  depend  on  the  I'ealization  of  the  Indemnities 
above-mentioned,  due  to  those  inhabitants  who  shall  expatriate 
themselves;  and  the  two  Commissioners  engage  themselves  to 
give  to  the  accomplishment  of  this  object  all  their  attention,  and 
to  occupy  themselves  on  the  subject  with  zeal  and  activity. 

Indemnity  to  Inhabitants  leaving  Parga  to  be  determined  by  the 

Commissioners* 
Art.  II.  To  this  effect,  after  the  signature  of  the  present 
Convention  by  the  two  Commissioners,  they  shall  transport  them- 
selves without  delay  to  Parga,  to  make  a  list  of  those  inhabitants 

•  Katiiied  by  the  Sultan  of  Turkey,  24th  April,  1819. 

516 


Ho.  70]  GREAT  BRITAIN  AND  TURKEY.    [17  May,  1817. 

[Far^a.] 

who  shall  have  determined  to  quit  their  countiy,  and  fix  ui  an 
equitable  manner  the  value  of  the  Property  they  shall  abandon, 
as  also  the  expenses  of  their  voyage  to  the  Ionian  Islands. 

Assistance  to  be  sought  for  Valuation  of  Property. 

Art.  III.  For  the  purpose  of  making  out  this  Valuation  in  a 
prompt  and  equitable  manner,  the  undersigned  shall  take  the 
assistance  of  some  persons  accustomed  to  those  matters,  whether 
from  the  Islands  or  from  the  Cont'ment. 

British  Troops  to  evacuate  Parga  on  settlement  of  Indemnity, 

Art.  IV.  When  the  value  of  the  Property  of  the  Inhabitants 
who  shall  expatriate  themselves  shall  have  been  agreed  upon  and 
established  by  the  two  Commissioners,  as  also  the  expenses  of 
theii*  passage  to  the  Ionian  Islands,  the  undersigned  shall  agree 
upon  and  fix  the  time  when  the  whole  sum  shall  be  paid  to  the 
British  Commissioners  named  for  this  purpose,  and  after  that  the 
said  Payment  shall  have  been  made,  and  the  departure  of  the 
Inhabitants  effected,  the  English  Troops  shall  retire,  and  the 
Place  and  the  Territory  of  Pai-ga  shall  be  delivered  to  the  Com- 
missioners of  the  Sublime  Forte. 

Joannina,  17th  May,  1817, 

HAMED  BEY. 

JOHN  CARTWRIGIIT. 


517 


7  June,  1817.]  SPAix.  gfo.  71 

[Accession,  Vienna  Oonffress  Treaty.] 


No.  71.— ACCESSION  of  the  King  of  Spain  to  the  Menna 
Congress  Treaty  of  9th  Jtnie^  1815.  Signed  at  PariV, 
7th  June,  1817. 

His  Catholic  Majesty,  having  beeu  aniicably  invited  by  His 
^lajesty  the  King  of  the  United  Kingdom  of  Great  Britain  and 
Ireland,  both  in  his  own  name  and  in  that  of  their  Imperial  and 
Royal  Majesties  the  Emperor  of  Austna,  the  King  of  France,  His 
Majesty  the  King  of  the  Kingdoms  of  Portugal  and  Brazil,  the 
King  of  Prussia,  the  Emperor  of  all  the  Kussias,  and  the  King  of 
Sweden  and  Norway,  to  accede  to  the  Treaty  concluded  in  conse- 
quence of  the  Treaty  of  Paris  of  30th  May,  1814  (No.  1),  and 
signed  between  the  Powers  above  named  at  the  City  of  Vienna 
on  the  9th  of  June,  in  the  year  1815  (No.  27),  which  Treaty  has 
Wn  concluded  and  signed  in  eight  original  copies,  all  word  for 
word  alike,  and  wholly  agreeing  amongst  themselves,  of  which 
seven  copies  were  for  each  of  the  seven  signatory  Powers,  and 
the  eighth  was  deposited  in  fulfilment  of  Article  CXXI.  of  that 
Act,  in  the  Court  and  State  Archives  at  Vienna,  to  serve  as  a 
common  standard,  as  well  for  the  signatories  above  mentioned  as 
for  the  other  Powers  and  States  acceding  to  it. 

And  his  said  Catholic  Majesty,  after  having  received  the  com- 
munication, both  of  the  said  common  Treaty  of  the  9th  of  June 
and  of  the  Treaties,  Conventions,  Declarations,  Regulations,  and 
other  Acts  cited  in  Article  CXVIII.,  and  annexed  to  the  said 
general  instrument,  being  desirous  of  giving  to  His  Majesty  the 
King  of  the  United  Kingdom  of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland  every 
proof  of  confidence  and  of  amity  which  is  in  His  power,  has 
furnished  for  this  purpose  with  his  Full  Powers  M.  Charles 
Gutierrez,  of  los  Rios,  Fernandez,  of  Cordoba,  Sarminto  de  Soto- 
Mayor  and  Count  of  Feman-Nunez  and  of  Barajals,  Marquis  of 
Caatcl  Montoayo,  Duke  of  Montellano  de  TArco,  and  of  Arem- 
l)erg,  Prince  of  Barbanzon  and  of  tlie  Holy  Roman  Empire,  &c., 
Five  times  Grandee  of  Spain  of  the  First  Class,  Knight  of  the 
Illustrious  Order  of  the  Golden  Fleece,  and  Grand  Cross  of  the 
Order  of  Charles  III.,  his  Gentleman  of  the  Bedchamber  in 
exercise  of  his  functions,  his  Great  Huntsman,  Colonel  of  the 
Regiment  of  Hussars  of  Ferdinand  VII.,  &c.,  and  his  Ambassador 
at  the  Court  of  IJis  Most  Christian  Majesty,  to  notify  in  his 

518 


Ho.  71]  SPAIN.  [7  June,  1817. 

lAcoestion,  Vienna  OoncreM  Treaty.] 

name  this  acccesion;  who  in  consequence  declares  tliat  ILis 
Catholic  Majesty  accedes  by  the  present  act  to  the  above-men- 
tioned Treaties,  Conventions,  Declaratious,  Kegulatioiis,  and  other 
Acts  cited  in  Article  CXYIII.,  all  of  which  Acts  ai-e  considered  to 
be  inserted  here  word  for  word,  in  binding  hiuiself  foriuiilly  and 
solemnly,  both  towards  His  Majesty  the  King  of  the  United 
Kingdom  of  Great  Britain  and  Ii-eland,  as  also  towards  all  the 
other  Powers  and  States,  who,  whether  as  signatories  or  as 
accessories,  have  taken  part  in  the  engagements  of  the  Act  of 
the  Congress  to  co-opei-ate  on  his  part  in  the  fulfilment  of  the 
obligations  contained  in  the  said  Tit3aty,  in  so  far  as  they  may 
concern  His  Catholic  Majesty. 

The  present  Act  of  Accession  shall  be  ratified  within  2  months 
after  the  delivery  of  the  Act  of  Acceptance,  and  before  the 
expiration  of  the  said  period  the  exchange  of  the  instruments 
of  Ratification  of  Accession  on  the  one  part,  and  of  Katification 
of  Acceptance  on  the  other  part,  shall  be  proceeded  with,  which 
instruments  shall  be  copied  in  duplicate,  one  of  the  copies  to 
servo  as  the  standard  between  the  accessory  and  accepting 
parties,  and  the  other  copy  to  be  annexed  to  the  General  Treaty 
of  the  9th  of  June,  1815  (No.  27),  deposited  at  Viemia.  In  faith 
of  which,  we,  the  Plenipotentiary  of  Ilis  Catholic  Majesty,  have, 
in  virtue  of  our  Full  Powers  produced  before  the  Plenipotentiaries 
of  the  respective  Powers,  signed  the  pi'csent  Act  of  Accession, 
and  have  affixed  the  Seal  of  our  Anns. 

Done  at  Paris,  the  7th  June,  in  the  year  of  our  Lord, 
1817. 

(L.S.)    LE  COMTE  DE  FERNxVN-NUKEZ. 

Due   DE   MONTELLiVNO. 

(L.S.)    CIIAS  STUART. 


BRITISH  ACT  of  Acceptance  of  the  Accession  of  the 
Kimj  of  Spain  to  the  Vienna  Congress  Treaty  of  dth 
Jiiney  1815.     Paris,  1th  June,  1817. 

As  His  Catholic  Majesty  has  acceded  to  the  ComplemenUiry 
Treaty  of  the  Treaty  of  Paris  of  the  30th  of  May,  18U  (No.  1), 
concluded  and  signed  at  Vieima  on  the  Dth  of  June,  1815 
(No.  27),  by  the  Act  of  Accession  delivered  by  M.  Charles 
Gutierrez,  &c.,  Count  of  Fenian-Nunez,  furnished  with  the  Full 

519 


7  June,  1817.]  SPAIN.  [Ho.  71 

[Aooession,  Vienna  Oon^reM  Treaty.] 

Powers  of  His  said  Majesty,  the  tenor  of  which  Act  of  Acces- 
sion follows  hero  word  for  word, 

(Here  follows  the  Act  of  Accession.) 

His  Majesty  the  King  of  the  United  Kingdom  of  Oreat 
Britain  and  Ireland  has  authorised  the  undersigned  Charles 
Stuart,  &c.,  to  accept  formally  the  said  Accession,  His  said 
Majesty  binding  himself  reciprocally  towards  His  Catholic 
Majesty  to  co-operate  on  his  part  in  the  fulfilment  of  the 
obligations  contained  in  the  said  Treaty,  and  in  so  far  as  they 
may  concern  His  Britannic  Majesty. 

The  present  Act  of  Acceptance  shall  be  ratified  within  the 
tcim  of  2  months,  and  before  the  expiration  of  the  said  term  the 
exchange  of  the  respective  instruments  of  Ratification  of  the 
jiccession  and  of  the  acceptance  shall  be  proceeded  with,  which 
instruments  shall  be  copied  in  duplicate,  one  of  the  copies  to  senre 
as  a  standard  between  the  accessory  and  accepting  Parties,  and 
the  other  copy  to  be  annexed  to  the  General  Treaty  of  the  9th  of 
Jime,  deposited  at  Vieima. 

In  faith  of  which  we,  the  Plenipotentiary  of  His  Britannic 
Majesty,  have  signed  the  present  Act  of  Acceptance,  and  have 
affixed  thereto  the  Seal  of  our  Arms. 

Done  at  Paris,  the  7th  of  June,  in  the  year  of  our  Lord,  1817. 

(L.S.)    CHAS.  STUART. 


520 


Ko.72]  SPAIN.  [8  June,  1817. 

[Aoo^Mion,  2nd  Peace  of  Parle.] 


No.  12.— ACCESSION  of  the  King  of  Spain  to  the  Treaties 
and  Conventions  of  20th  November^  1815.  Signed  at 
Paris,  Sth  June,  1817. 

(Translation.) 

Ills  Catholic  Majesty  having  acceded  to  the  Treaties  and 
Conventions  contained  in  the  Final  Act  of  the  Congress  of  Vienna 
of  the  9th  June,  1815  (No.  27),  by  the  Act  of  Accession  delivered 
by  the  Sieur  Charles  Gutierrez  de  los  Rios,  Fernandez,  of  Cordoba, 
Sarminto  de  Soto-Mayor  and  Count  de  Feman-Nufiez  and  de 
Barajas,  Marquis  de  Castel  Montcayo,  Duke  de  Montebello  de 
TArco  et  d'Aremberg,  Pnnce  de  Barbanzon  and  of  the  Holy 
Roman  Empire,  and  Five  times  Grandee  of  Spam  of  the  First 
Class,  Knight  of  the  Illustrious  Order  of  the  Golden  Fleece,  and 
Grand  Cross  of  the  Order  of  Charles  III.,  his  Grentleman  of  the 
Bedchamber  in  exercise  of  his  functions,  his  Great  Huntsman, 
Colonel  of  the  Regiment  of  Hussars  of  Ferdinand  VIL,  &c.,  and  his 
Ambassador  at  the  Court  of  Ilis  Most  Christian  Majesty,  in  virtue 
of  his  Full  Powers  to  that  effect ;  and  His  said  Majesty  having 
also  been  invited  by  His  Majesty  the  King  of  the  United  Eangdom 
of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland,  to  accede  to  the  Definitive  Treaty, 
concluded  and  signed  at  Paris  on  the  20th  November,  1815 
(No.  40),  after  having  had  the  said  Ti-eaty  communicated  to 
him  as  well  as  the  Conventions  annexed  thereto,  and  which  form 
part  thereof,  having  nothing  more  at  heart  than  to  give  to  His 
Majesty  the  King  of  the  United  Kingdom  of  Gi-eat  Britain  and 
Ireland  every  proof  of  confidence  and  friendship  in  His  power, 
has  furnished  for  this  pmpose  with  his  Full  Powers  the  under- 
signed, his  Ambassador  at  the  Coiu*t  of  His  Most  Christian 
Majesty,  to  notify  in  his  name  this  Accession ;  who,  in  conse- 
quence, declares  that  His  Catholic  Majesty  accedes  by  the  present 
Act  to  the  above-mentioned  Treaty  and  Conventions  of  the  20th 
November,  1815  (Nob.  40-46),  which  Treaty  and  Conventions 
are  supposed  to  be  inserted  here  word  for  word,  and  engages 
to  conform  in  every  particular  with  the  Stipulations  contained 
therein,  as  well  as  to  co-oi)erate  on  his  part  in  the  fulfilment  of 
the  obligations  in  so  fai*  as  they  may  cx)ncem  His  Catholic 
Majesty. 

The  present  Act  of  Accession  shall  be  ratified  within  2  months 

521 


1^ 


-      :    A-x-iiaji.-*'.  an 

!^-  f  r>«>*Je>1  with. 
■  l^riiii' •rcD'i-"''**  ^t 
;;  F;:'.*.   r.-W[>.  i-rylui 
.--!v.     P.v 


;NL-i    1 


ilir 


..i..nrl 


rVn.  .^:  r..K^  r-.v  >::.  -l;::.-.  it,  tl.v 

,1  -i.      LE  IXiMTE  PE  FEKN 
Pi:,   ft  M.isitl 
L.S.      '  lU;.  ?TrABT. 


KRlTISll  ACT    '<  .4mj.:imcr   r.j    iht   Am 
Kin^    :/    i^fji.-t    !-i    the    DrUtiilire    Treaty 


i 


No.  72]  SPAIN.  :8  June,  1817. 

[Aoo#Mion,  find  Peace  of  Paris.] 

In  faith  whereof  we,  the  Plenipotentiaries  of  His  liritannic 
Majesty,  have  signed  the  present  Act  of  Ae<,*eptance,  and  have 
affixed  thereto  the  Seal  of  our  Anns. 

Done  at  Paris,  the  8th  June,  in  the  year  of  our  Lord,  1817. 

(L.S.)    CHAS.  STUART. 

(L.S.)    LE  OOLITE  DE  FERNAN-NUNEZ. 

Due   DE   MONTELLxVNO. 


523 


8  Jime,  1817.]  8PAIN.  [Ho.  78 

[AooAMion,  find  Peace  of  Parle.] 

after  tlie  delivery  of  the  Act  of  Acceptance,  and  before  the 
expiration  of  tlie  said  [H'licxl  the  exchan<^e  of  the  instniments  of 
Ratification  of  Accesnioii  on  the  one  part,  and  of  Ratification  of 
Acceptance  on  the  other,  shall  be  proceeded  with. 

In  faith  whereof,  we,  the  Plenipotentianes  of  His  Cathdic 
Majesty,  have,  in  virtue  of  our  Full  Powers,  produced  before  the 
Plenipotentiaries  of  the  i-espective  Powers,  signed  the  present 
Act  of  xVccession,  and  have  affixed  thereto  the  Seal  of  our 
Arms. 

Done  at  Paris,  the  8th  June,  in  the  year  of  our  Lord,  1817. 

(L.S.)    LE  COMTE  DE  FERNAN-NUNEZ. 

Due   DE   MONTELLANO, 

(L.S.)    CIUS.  STUART. 


BRITISH  ACT  of  Acceptance  of  the  Accession  of  the 
King  of  Spain  to  the  Dejinitite  Treaty  of  Paris  of 
20th  Novefnbei'y  1815.     Paris^  Sth  June,  1817. 

As  by  the  Act  delivercd  and  signed  on  the  8th  June,  1817,  by 
the  Sieur  Charles  Gutieri-ez  de  los  Rios,  Feniandez  do  Cordoba, 
Sarminto  de  Soto-Mayor,  &c.,  Count  de  Fenian-Nuiiez  and 
Barajas,  &;c.,  in  the  name  of  Ilis  Catholic  Majesty,  that  Sovereign 
has  Aa-eded  to  the  Definitive  Ti-eaty  concluded  at  Paris  on  the 
20th  November,  1815  (No.  40),  that  Act  of  Accession  being 
word  for  word  as  follows. 

(Here  follows  the  Act  of  Accession.) 

Ilis  Majesty  the  King  of  the  United  Kingdom  of  Great 
Britain  and  Ireland  has  authonzeil  the  luidersigned  Charles 
Stuart,  &c.,  to  accept  formally  in  His  name  the  said  Accession, 
the  midersigned  declaix\s  in  consequence  that  His  said  Majesty 
accepts  the  present  Act  of  Accession  of  His  Catholic  Majesty 
to  the  Definitive  Treaty  signed  at  Paris  on  the  20th  November, 
1815  (No.  40),  and  binds  himself  on  his  part  towards  Ilis  Catholic 
Majesty  to  co-ojierate  in  the  fulfilment  of  the  obligations  contained 
in  the  said  Treaty,  in  so  far  as  they  nuiy  concern  His  said 
Britannic  ^Fajesty. 

The  present  Act  of  Acceptance  shall  W  ratified,  and  the 
Ratifications  thereof  shall  l>i»  exchanged  with  that  of  the  Act  of 
Accession  within  the  term  of  3  montlis,  or  sofmer  if  possible. 

522 


No.  72]  SPAIN.  :  8  June,  1817. 

[Aoo#Mion,  Snd  Peace  of  Paris.] 

In  faith  wheivof  we,  the  PlenipotcMitiarios  of  His  Britannic 
Majesty,  have  signed  the  pix^sent  Act  of  A(;ceptance,  and  have 
affixed  thereto  the  Seal  of  our  Arms. 

Done  at  Paris,  the  8th  June,  in  the  year  of  our  Lord,  1817. 

(L.S.)    CHAS.  STUART. 

(L.S.)    LE  OOMTE  DE  FERNAN-NUNEZ. 

Due   DE   MONTELLANO, 


523 


10  June,  1817.]  GBEAT  BRITAIN,  AUSTRIA,  PRUSSIA,  Ao.  [JfO.  78 
[Parma,  Plaoentia,  Chiaatalla,  and  Lucoa.] 


No.  13.— TREATY  between  Great  Britain,  Atuiria,  Spain, 
PraneCy  Prussia^  and  Russia,  relative  to  Parma,  Placentia, 
Sfc.     Signed  at  Paris,  lO/A  June,  1817. 


[This   Treaty  fonned  Annex   VIII.  of   the   General   Treaty  of 

Frankfort  of  20th  July,  1819.] 

Art.  Table. 

Preamble.  Reference  to  Vienna  Congress  Treaty  of  9th  June,  1815  ;  and 
to  Treaty  of  20th  November,  1815. 

Farma,  PlcKeniia,  Quctstalla^  and  Lucca,  Cause  of  delay  in  Aooeasion  of 
Spain  to  Vienna  Congress  Treaty  of  9th  June  1815,  and  to  Treaty 
of  Paris  of  20th  November,  1815.  Application  of  Article  99  of  former 
Treaty.  Reversion  of  Duchies  after  decease  of  Arch-Duchess  Maria 
Louisa.  Accessions  of  Spain  of  7th  and  8th  June,  1817.  Consolida- 
tion of  Peace  and  good  imderstanding. 

1.  Confirmation  of  state  of  possession  of  Duchies  of  Parma,  Plaeentia,  and 

Ouastalla,  and  of  Principality  of  Lucca  as  fixed  by  Congress  Treaty. 

2.  Reversion  of  Duchies  of  Panna,  Placentia,  and  ChiattaUa, 

3.  Succession  to  Sovereignty  of  Duchies  of  Parma,  Placeniia,  and  Ouasialla 

by  H.M.  the  Infanta  of  Spain,  Maria  Louisa,  Her  son,  the  Infant  Don 
Charles  Louis,  and  His  male  descendants.  Exception  of  districts 
within  Austrian  Dominions  on  left  bank  of  the  Po. 

4.  Succession  of  Grand  Duke  of  Tuscani/  to  Principality  of  Lucca,  on  decease 

of  Arch-Duchess  Maria  Louisa. 

5.  Garrison  of  Fortress  of  Placenlia  by  Austria. 

6.  Payment  by  Austria  of  Rente  and  Revenue  of  Lucca  to  Infanta  Maria 

Louisa.    Arbitration  of  France  in  case  of  difference. 

7.  Reversion  of  Duchies  in  event  of  extinction  of  line  of  Don  Cliarles  Lou  if , 

on  footing  of  Treaties  of  1748  and  1815. 

8.  Annexation  of  Treaty  to  Supplementary  Article  of  Vienna  Congress  Tivaly. 

Ratifications. 

(Ti-auslation  as  laid  before  Parliament.*) 

(In  the  Name  of  the  Most  Holy  and  Undivided  Trinity.) 

Preamble,    Beference  to  Vienna  Congress  Treaty  of^th  June,  1815  ; 

and  to  Treaty  of  20th  November,  1815. 

Delay  of  Avcession   oj  Spain  to   Vienna   Congress.      Reversion  of 

Duchies. 

Considering,  that  the  motive  u'hich  induced  His  Catholic 
Majesty  to  defer  His  Accession  to  the  Ti-eaty  signed  at  the 

•  For  French  version,  see  "  State  Papers,"  vol.  iv.,  p.  75. 

524 


No.  73]  GBEAT  BRITAIN,  AUSTRIA,  PRUSSIA,  Ac.  [10  June,  1817. 
[Parma,  Plaoentia,  Ghiastalla,  and  Lucca.] 

Congress  of  Vienna  on  the  9th  of  June,  1815  (No.  27),  as  well 
as  to  that  of  Paris  of  the  20th  of  November  of  the  same  year 
(No.  40)  was  the  desire  to  see  established,  by  the  unanimous  con- 
sent of  the  Powers  called  thither,  the  application  of  Article  XCIX. 
of  the  said  Treaty  of  the  9th  of  June,  and  consequently  the  Rever- 
sion of  the  Duchies  of  Parma,  Placentia,  and  Guastalia,  after  the 
decease  of  Her  Majesty  the  Arch-Duchess  Maria  Louisa ; 

That  the  above-mentioned  accession  was  necessary  for 
completing  the  general  assent  to  the  transactions  on  which 
the  political  interests  and  peace  of  Europe  are  principally 
founded ; 

That  His  Catholic  Majesty,  convinced  of  this  tnith  and 
animated  with  the  same  principles  as  His  August  Allies,  has  of 
His  own  free  will  resolved  to  give  His  Accession  to  the  said 
Treaty,  in  virtue  of  the  solemn  Acts  signed  to  that  effect  on  the 
7th  and  8th  of  June,  1817  (Nob.  71,  72),  and  that  it  has 
accordingly  been  judged  proper  to  satisfy  at  the  same  time  the 
demands  of  EEis  Catholic  Majesty  concerning  the  Reversion  of 
the  said  Duchies,  in  such  manner  as  might  still  more  contribute 
towards  the  consolidation  of  the  Peace  and  good  understanding 
happily  re-established  and  existing  in  Europe  :  their  Imperial  and 
Royal  Majesties  of  Austria,  of  Spain,  of  France,  of  Great  Britain, 
of  Prussia,  and  of  Russia  have  appointed  to  this  effect,  viz. : 

His  Majesty  the  Emperor  of  Austria,  King  of  Hungary  and 
Bohemia,  the  Sieur  Nicholas  Charles  Baron  de  Vincent,  His 
Envoy  Extraordinary  and  Minister  Plenipotentiary  to  His  Moat 
Christian  Majesty,  &c. 

His  Majesty  the  King  of  Spain  and  of  the  Indies,  the  Sieur 
Charles  Gutierrez  de  los  Rios,  Fernandez  de  Cordoba,  Sarmiento 
de  Soto-Mayor,  Comte  de  Feman  Nunez,  Duke  of  Montellano, 
His  Ambassador  to  His  Most  Christian  Majesty,  Sec. 

His  Majesty  the  King  of  France  and  Navarre,  the  Sieur 
Armand  Emanuel  du  Plessis  Richelieu,  Duke  of  Richelieu,  His 
Minister  and  Secretary  of  State  for  Foreign  Affairs,  and  President 
of  the  Council  of  His  Ministers,  &c. 

His  Majesty  the  King  of  the  United  Kingdom  of  Great 
Britain  and  Ireland,  Sir  Charles  Stuart,  His  Ambassador  Extra- 
ordinary and  Plenipotentiary  to  His  Most  Christian  Majesty, 
&c 

His  Majesty  the  King  of  Prussia,  the  Siein:  Cliarles  Frederick 
Henry,  Comte  de  Goltz,  His  Envoy  Extraordinary  and  Minister 
Plenipotentiary  to  His  Most  Christian  Majesty,  &c. 

525 


10  June,  1817.]  GBEAT  BBITAIN,  AUSTBIA,  FBUSSIA,  Ac.  [Mo,  TS 
[Parma,  Flaomtta,  CKiaalalla»  and  X.«ooa.] 

His  Majesty  the  Emperor  of  all  the  Rusaias,  S^ing  of  Poland, 
the  Sieur  Charles  Andrew  Pozzo  di  Borgo,  His  Minister  Pleni- 
potentiary to  His  Most  Christian  Majesty,  &c. 

Who,  after  exchanging  their  Full  Powei-s,  found  in  good  and 
due  form,  have  agreed  on  the  following  ArUcles  :— 

Confirmation  of  State  of  possession  of  Duchies  of  Parma^  Plaeeniia^ 
and  Ouastallaj  and  of  Principality  of  Lucca  m  fixed  hy  Congress 
Treaty. 

Art.  I.  The  present  state  of  possession  of  the  Duchies  of 
Parma,  Placentia  and  Guastalla,  as  well  as  that  of  the  princi- 
pality of  Lucca,  being  fixed  by  the  Stipulations  of  the  Act  of  the 
Congress  of  Vienna  (No.  27),  the  dispositions  contained  in 
Articles  XCIX.,  CI.,  and  CII.  are  confirmed  and  maintained  in 
their  full  force  and  validity. 

Reversion  of  Duchies  ofPamia^  Placentia^  and  Guastalla, 

Art.  II.  The  Reversion  of  the  Duchies  of  Parma,  Placentia 
and  Guastalla,  referred  to  in  Article  XCIX.  of  the  Fmal  Act  of 
the  Congress  of  Vienna  (No.  27),  is  settled  in  the  following 
manner : 

Succession  o/ Sovereignty  of  Duchies  of  Parma ^  Placentia^  and 

Guastalla. 

Art.  III.  The  Ducliies  of  Parma,  Placentia  and  Guastalla, 
shall,  after  the  decease  of  Iler  Majesty  the  Arch-Duchess  Maria 
Louisa,  devolve,  in  full  Sovei-eignty,  to  Tier  Majesty  the  Infanta 
of  Spain,  Maria  Louisa,  to  the  Infant  Don  Charles  Louis,  Her 
Son,  and  to  His  Descendants  in  the  direct  male  line,  with  the 
exception  of  the  districts  enclosed  (enclaves)  within  the  dominions 
of  His  Impeiial  and  Royal  Apostolic  Majesty,  on  tiie  left  bank  of 
the  Po,  which  shall  i*emain  in  entire  Property  to  His  said  Majesty, 
conformably  to  the  restriction  laid  down  in  Article  XCIX.  of  the 
Act  of  the  Congress  (No.  27). 

Succession  of  Grand  Duke  of  Tuscany  to  Lucca. 

Art.  IV.  At  the  same  period,  the  Reversion  of  the  Principality 
of  Lucca,  provided  for  in  Article  CII.  of  the  Act  of  the  Congress 
of  Vienna  (No.  27),  shall  be  carried  into  effect,  on  the  conditions 
and  according  to  the  provisions  of  the  same  Article  in  favour  of 
His  Imperial  and  Royal  Highness  the  Grand  Duke  of  Ihiscany. 

526 


No.  73]    GREAT  BEITAIN,  AUSTRIA,  PRUSSIA,  Ac.  [10  June,  1817. 
[Parma,  Plaoentia,  Ghiastalla,  and  Luooa.] 

Garrison  of  Fortress  ofPlaceniia  hy  Austria, 

Art.  V.  Although  the  frontier  of  the  Austiian  States  in  Italy 
is  fixed  by  the  line  of  the  Po,  it  is,  nevertheless,  unanimously 
agreed,  that  as  the  Fortress  of  Placentia  is  an  object  of  essential 
interest  to  the  defensive  system  of  Italy,  His  Imperial  and  Royal 
Apostolic  Majesty  shall  continue  to  enjoy  the  pure  and  simple 
right  of  garrison  in  that  city,  until  the  Keversions  consequent  on 
the  extinction  of  the  Spanish  line  of  the  Bourbons  shall  take 
place;  while  all  the  Regalities  and  Civil  Rights  over  the  said 
city  shall  be  reserved  to  the  future  Sovereign  of  Parma.  The 
expence  and  maintenance  of  the  garrison  in  the  city  of  Placentia 
shall  be  at  the  charge  of  Austria,  and  its  force  in  time  of  peace 
shall  be  amicably  settled  between  the  High  Parties  interested, 
who  shall  make  it  the  rule  of  their  conduct  to  consult  as  much  as 
possible  the  convenience  of  the  inhabitants. 

Payment  hy  Austria  of  Rent  and  Revenue  of  Lucca  to  Infanta  Maria 
Louisa.     Arbitration  of  France  in  case  of  difference. 

Art.  VI.  His  Imperial  and  Royal  Apostolic  Majesty  engages 
to  pay  to  Her  Majesty  the  Infanta  Maria  Louisa,  the  arrears  duo 
from  the  9th  of  Juno,  1815,  pursuant  to  the  Stipulations  of  Section 
2  of  Article  CI.  of  the  Act  of  the  Congress  (No.  27),  and  to 
continue  the  discharge  of  them  according  to  the  same  Stipulations 
and  with  the  same  securities.  His  Majesty  further  engages  to 
cause  to  be  paid  to  Her  Majesty  the  Infanta  the  amount  of  the 
Revenues  collected  in  the  Principality  of  Luoca,  since  the  period 
in  question,  up  to  tlio  moment  when  Her  Majesty  the  Infanta 
entered  into  possession,  deducting  therefrom  the  expenses  of 
Administration.  The  liquidation  of  these  Revenues  sliall  be 
conducted  in  an  amicable  manner  between  the  High  Parties 
hiterested ;  and  in  the  event  of  any  difference  of  opinion,  they 
shall  submit  to  the  arbitration  of  His  ^fost  Christian  Majesty. 

Reversion  of  Duchies  in  event  of  extinction  of  Don  Charles  Louis^  on 

footing  of  Treaties  o/'l748  and  1815. 

Art.  VII.  The  Reversion  of  the  Duchies  of  Parma,  Placentia 
and  Guastalla,  in  the  event  of  the  line  of  the  Infant  Don  Charles 
Louis  becoming  extinct,  is  expressly  to  ivmain  on  the  footing 
agreed  upon  in  the  Ti(»aty  of  Aix-la-ChaiK'lle  of  1748,  and  in  the 

527 


10  June,  1817.]  OBBAT  BBITAIN,  ACSTBU,  FBU8SIA,  £r.  [Ho.  73 
[P*jnn«,  PlkOMitlft,  OxutftKll*,  sad  Ziiim*.] 

Separate  Article  of  the  Treaty  coDcluded  between  Aastria  and 
Sardinia  the  20th  of  May,  1815  (No.  19). 


Annexadon  of  TWojy  to  Stipplenuntarif  Artich  of  Vimna  Omgreu 
Trea^.     Ratificationi. 

Am.  Tin.  The  present  Treaty,  of  which  seven  copies  have 
been  signed,  shall  be  annexed  to  the  Supplementary  Artide  of 
the  geneial  Treaty  of  the  Congress  of  Vienna  (Mo.  27),  and 
shall  be  ratified  by  the  High  Parties  respectively,  and  the 
Ratifications  of  it  shall  be  exchanged  at  Paris  in  the  space  of 
two  months,  or  sooner  if  possible. 

In  testimony  whereof,  the  respective  Plenipotentiaries  have 
faerennto  affixed  their  Hands  and  Seals. 

Done  at  Paris  the  10th  of  Jnne,iDthe  Tear  of  our  Lord,  1817. 

(L.S.)    LE  BARON  DE  VINCENT. 

(US.)    LE  COMTE  DE  FBRNAN  NUNEZ. 

Dec  DE  McniTBLtAKO. 

(L.a)  RICHELIEU. 

(L.S.)  CHAS.  STUART. 

(L.a)  F.  COMTE  DE  GOLTZ. 

(L.a)  POZZO  DI  BORGO. 


No.  74]  PBUSSU  AND  HESSEDABMSTADT.    [6  July,  1817. 

[Wittffenatein.] 


TX0.1^— TERRITORIAL  CONVENTION  between  Prussia 
and  Hesse-Darmstadt,  Signed  at  Giessen,  6/A  Julf/y 
1817- 


Abt.  Table. 

Preamble.    Beferonce  to  Convention  of  12th  March,  1817. 

1.  Pecuniary  Renunciations  on  the  port  of  Hesse. 

2.  Fixed  sum  in  exchange. 

3.  Credit  againnt  the  Bailiwick  of  Biede»hopf. 

4.  Information  to  bo  furnished. 

5.  Batification  reserved. 

(Translation.*) 

Preamble.     Reference  to  Convention  of  12th  March^  1817. 

In  the  Convention  concluded  on  the  12th  of  March  this  year 
(No.  68),  between  the  Royal  Prussian  and  Grand  Ducal  Hessian 
Plenipotentiary  Commissioners  for  transfer  and  reception,  it  has 
been  stipulated. 

\_See  Articles  XIV.,  XV.,  and  XVI.  of  Convention  of  12th 
March,  1817.] 

Therefore  the  Commissioners  on  both  sides  have  met  at 
(fiessen,  on  the  Royal  Pnissian  side.  Government  Councillor 
Westphal,  Member  of  the  Royal  Government  at  Amsl)erg,  on  tlie 
Grand  Ducal  Hessian  side,  Exchequer-Dii-ector  von  Kopp,  and 
after  having  shown  their  Full  Powei*s  have  come  to  the  following 
Agreement. 

Arts.  I.  to  V.    {Sec  Table.) 

Done  at  Giessen,  6th  July,  1817. 

(L.S.)    WESTPILVL. 

(L.S.)    WILIIELM  VON  KOPP. 

•  For  Qcnnan  version,  sec  "  State  Papers,"  vol.  iii.,  p.  830. 


529  2  M 


28  Aof.,  1SI7.]         FRAKCE  AND  PORTUGAL.  [No.  75 


No.  lh.—COXVENTJOX  hetween  Fiance  and  Portuffal, 
relative  to  the  Settlement  of  tJie  Limits  of  Gtdana,  Signed 
at  Paris,  28/7/  Auffusf,  1817. 

Abt.  Table. 

Reference  to  Vienna  Congress  Treaty  of  0th  June,  1815. 

1.  Restoration  of  French  Oniama  to  France. 

2.  Appointment  of  Boundary  Commiflfioners. 

3.  Re8t<nration  of  Fortresses,  &c. 

4.  Delirery  of  French  Ghtiana  to  the  Frmteh  Ooremnient. 

5.  Portuguese  Troo^js  and  Ciril  Fiuictionaries  to  bo  oonroyed  to  Paro  and 

Femamhuco, 

(Translation.*) 

JUference  to  Vienna  Congress  Treaty  ofOtJi  June,  1815. 

llestoration  of  French  Guiana  to  France. 
Art.  I.  His  Most  Faitliful  Majesty,  animated  by  the  desire  to 
execute  Article  CVII.  of  the  Act  of  the  Congress  of  Vienna 
(No.  27),  engages  to  restore  to  His  Most  Christian  Majesty-, 
within  the  delay  of  three  months,  or  sooner  if  possible,  FVench 
Guiana,  a.s  far  as  the  River  OyajXHtk,  the  mouth  of  which  is 
situated  between  the  4th  and  5th  Degree  of  north  latitude,  and  as 
far  as  the  f322nd  degree  of  longitude,  to  the  east  of  the  He  de  Fei-, 
by  the  jjarallel  of  2  degrt^es  24  minutes  of  north  latitude. 

Appointment  of  Boundarif  Commissioners, 
Art.  II.  Innnediate  stcjKS  shall  be  taken  to  appoint  and  send 
out  Conimisyioners  to  fix  the  limits  of  the  Fi-ench  and  Portuguese 
Guianas,  in  confonnity  with  the  precise  sense  of  Article  VIII.  of 
the  Treaty  of  Utrecht,"!'  and  to  the  stipulations  of  the  Act  of 
Congress  of  Vienna  (No.  27),  the  said  Conmiissioners  shall  ter- 
minate their  labours  within  the  delay  of  one  year  at  latest  from 
the  day  of  tlieir  meeting  in  Guiana.  If,  at  the  expiration  of  the 
term  of  one  year,  the  said  respective  Commissioners  should  not 
have  come  to  an  miderstanding,  the  Two  Iligh  Contracting  Parties 
shall  come  to  some  other  amicable  arrangement,  under  the 
mediation  of  Great  Britain,  and  always  in  conformity  with  the 
precise  sense  of  Article  VIII.  of  the  Treaty  of  Utrecht,  concluded 
luider  the  Guaj*anteo  of  that  Power. 

•  For  French  Tersion,  see  "  State  Papers,"  toI.  ir,  p.  818. 
t  AprU  11th,  1713.    Sec  Appendix. 

580 


No.  75]  FEANCE  AND  POKTUGAL.        [28  Aug.,  1817. 

[Fzench  Onlazia.] 

Restoration  of  Fortresses^  ^c. 

Art.  III.  The  Fortress,  storehouses,  and  all  military  stores 
shall  be  given  up  to  His  Most  Christian  Majesty  according  to  the 
Inventory  mentioned  in  Article  V.  of  the  Capitulation  of  French 
Guiana  in  1809.« 

Delivery  of  French  Guiana  to  the  French  Government, 

Art.  IV.  In  accordance  with  the  preceding  Articles,  the  neces- 
sary Orders  to  effect  the  delivery  of  French  Guiana,  which  Orders 
are  in  the' possession  of  the  undersigned  Plenipotentiary  of  His 
Most  Faithful  Majesty,  shall,  immediately  after  the  signature  of 
the  present  Convention,  be  delivered  to  the  French  Government, 
with  an  Official  Letter  from  the  said  Plenipotentiary,  to  which 
shall  be  added  a  copy  of  the  present  Convention,  and  which  shall 
make  known  to  the  Portuguese  Authorities  that  they  must  deliver, 
within  the  delay  of  three  days,  the  said  colony  to  the  Commis- 
sioners appointed  by  His  Most  Christian  Majesty  to  retake  pos- 
session of  them,  to  whom  they  shall  present  the  said  Orders. 

Portuguese  Troops  and  Civil  Functionaries  to  he  conveyed  to  Para 

and  Pemamfmco. 

Abt.  V.  The  French  Government  undertakes  to  convey  to  the 
Ports  of  Para  and  Pemambuco  in  the  ships  which  shall  have  ccm- 
veyed  the  French  troops  to  Guiana,  the  Portuguese  garrison  of 
that  colony,  as  well  as  the  civil  functionaries  with  all  their  goods. 

Done  at  Paris,  28th  August,  1817. 

(L.S.)    RICHELIEU. 

(L.S.)    FRANCOIS  JOSEPH  MARIE  DE  BRITO. 


Separate  AjrncLE. 

All  the  points  on  which  difficulties  might  arise  in  consequence 
of  the  restitution  of  French  Guiana,  such  as  the  payment  of 
Debts,  the  recovery  of  the  Revenues,  and  the  reciprocal  extradition 
of  Slaves,  shall  be  the  object  of  a  Separate  Convention  between 
the  French  and  Portuguese  Governments. 

Done  at  Paris,  28th  August,  1817. 

(L.S.)    RICHELIEU. 

(L.S.)    FRANCOIS  JOSEPH  MARIE  DE  BRITO. 

•  12th  Jsnuaiy,  1809. 

581  2  H  2 


7  Nov.,  1817.]  SARDINIA  AND  MONACO.  [Mo.  76 

[Monaco,  Xentone,  and  Boooabnma.] 


No.  le.— TREATY  between  Sardinia  and  Monaco,  relative  to 
the  Protection  of  the  Principality  of  Monaco  by  His 
Sardinian  Majesty.  Signed  at  Turin,  7th  November, 
1817.* 


AsT.  Tabus. 

Reference  to  Tieaties  of  30th  May,  1814,  and  20th  November,  1815. 

1.  Gktrrison  of  Monaco  by  Piedmontefle  Infantry.    Prinoe  of  Monaco  to  bo 

Captain  and  Gk>yemor  of  Monaco. 

2.  Lieutenant  of  the  Gburrison  to  be  appointed  by  Ring  of  Sardinia, 

3.  Increase  of  Garrison  of  Monaco, 

4.  Lieutenant  and  other  Piedmontese  Officers  to  U^e  the  Oath  to  Guard 

Monaco. 

5.  Payment  of  Gttrrison  by  Sardinia,    ProYisions  to  enter  Duty  Free. 
(>.  Sovereignty  of  Prince  over  Monaco,  Mentone,  and  Moecabruna. 

7.  Coinage  of  Monaco, 

8.  Freedom  of  Intercourse  between  Sardinia  and  Monaco,    Non-protection 

by  Monaco  of  Malefactors  and  Deserters  from  Sardinian  States. 

9.  Appointment  of  Officers  by  Ring  of  Sardinia. 

10.  Sardinian  Protection  to  the  Prince  of  Mon<Mco,  his  Family  and  Estates, 

including  Mentone  and  Soccabruna. 

11.  Personal  Relations  of  Prince  of  Monaco  towards  Ring  of   Sardinia 

defined. 

12.  Grant  of  Pay  of  12  Soldiers  to  Prince  of  Monaco  and  his  Successors. 

13.  Confirmation  of  Ancient  Privileges  belonging  to  Monaco. 

14.  Protection  of  Port  and  Town  of  Monaco.    Appointment  of  a  Consul  or 

Y  ice-Consul  at  Monaco,  Equality  in  Psyment  of  Navigation  Dues 
tuid  Sanitary  Measures.  Supply  of  Water  to  Sardinian  Vessels. 
Consent  of  Ring  o£  Sardinia  to  Conditions. 

(Tran8lation.f) 

ARTICLES  OF  PROTECTION  granted  by  His  Majesty  the  King 
of  Sardinia  to  the  Principality  of  Monaco^  agreed  upon  between 
the  Plenipotentiaries  of  His  Majesty^  and  those  of  the  Prince  of 
Moiuico, 

Reference  to  Treaties  of  30th  May,  1814,  and  20th  November,  1815. 

Declaration. 

It  having  bcea  settled  by  the  Treaty  of  Paris  of  the  20th 
November,  1815  (No.  40),  that  the  Relations  re-established  by  the 
Treaty  of  the  30th  May,  1814  (No.  1)  between  France  and  the 

•  Approved  by  His  Sardinian  Maiesty,  8th  November,  1817. 
t  For  French  version,  see  "  State  Fftpers,**  vol.  iv.,  p.  906. 

582 


No.  76]  SAKDINIA  AND  MONACO.  [7  Nov.,  1817. 

[Konaoo,  Kentona,  and  Soooabmna.] 

Principality  of  Monaco,  should  for  ever  cease,  and  that  the  same 
Relations  should  exist  between  Us  and  the  said  Principality ;  our 
well-beloved  Cousin,  the  Prince  Onorato  of  Monaco,  has  accredited 
to  this  our  Royal  Residence  his  Son  Gabriel  Onorato,  Duke  of 
Valentinois,  duly  provided  with  Full  Powers  for  adapting,  in  con- 
cert with  the  Plenipotentiaries  nominated  by  Us,  to  the  new  cir- 
cumstances of  the  said  Principality,  and  the  position  in  which  it  is 
at  present  placed,  with  respect  to  our  Dominions,  the  provisions 
of  the  Original  Treaty  of  Protection  agreed  upon  at  Peronne,  on 
the  14th  September,  1641,*  between  France  and  the  Prince  Onorato 
of  Monaco. 

And  We  having  acceded  to  the  request  of  the  said  Duke  of 
Valentinois,  Hereditary  Prince  of  Monaco,  in  conformity  with  the 
Articles  of  Concession,  agreed  upon  as  above  stated,  and  accord- 
ing to  what  has  been  by  himself  proposed,  the  following  Articles 
have  been  concluded  accordingly : — 

Garrison  of  Monaco  hy  Piedmontese  Infantry. 

Art.  I.  There  shall  be  in  Monaco  a  Garrison  of  half  a  Batta- 
lion of  Piedmontese  Infantry,  to  guard  that  Place,  to  i-esido 
therein,  and  to  render  every  service  that  may  be  necessary. 

Prince  of  Monaco  to  be  Captain  and  Governor  of  Monaco, 

The  Prince  of  Monaco,  placed  in  the  same  Relations  towards 
His  Majesty  as  those  in  which  he  was  formerly  placed  towards 
France,  shall  be  Captain  and  Governor  for  His  Majesty  of  the 
said  Place ;  being  nominated  thereto  by  Royal  Letters  Patent,  as 
shall  also  be  his  Heirs  and  Successors  in  the  said  Principality 
after  him,  with  the  same  authority  and  powers  as  are  possessed 
by  the  General  commanding  the  other  Fortresses  of  the  Royal 
States,  over  the  Officers  and  Soldiers.  They  shall  receive  the 
same  pay,  and  enjoy  the  same  advantages,  as  are  received  and 
enjoyed  by  the  other  Garrisons  of  His  Majesty's  States:  the 
Prince  shall  give  the  pass  word,  and  shall  possess  the  keys  of 
the  Place. 

Lieutenant  of  the  Garrison  to  be  appointed  by  King  of  Sardinia, 

Art.  II.  There  shall  be  in  the  said  Place  a  Lieutenant  of  the 
Prince,  in  order  to  command  the  Garrison  during  his  absence,  to 
which  Post  His  Majesty  has  appointed  Major-Gtenei'al   Lunel; 

*  See  Appendix. 
583 


7  Nov.,  1817.]  Si^DINIA  AND  MOXAOO.  [No.  7* 

[Xonaoo,  Ketone,  and  Boooalmnuu] 

and  in  the  event  of  the  Appointment  becoming  yacant,  Eds 
Majesty  and  his  Snccessors  shall  appoint  thereto  some  distin- 
goished  Person,  to  be  approved  of  by  the  said  Prince. 

Increase  of  Crorrieon  of  Monaco, 
Art.  III.  If  in  case  of  War,  or  for  other  reasoiis,  cncuni*^ 
stances  should  render  it  necessary  for  His  Majesty  tP  inoreaae 
the  Garrison  of  Monaco  with  other  Piedmontese  Soldiers,  tiieae 
shall  always  be  mider  the  command  of  the  Prince,  in  his  quality 
of  Governor  of  His  Majesty's  Troops  in  that  Place. 

• 
Lieutefumt  and  other  Piedmontese  Officers  to  take  the  Oath  to 

guard  Monaco, 
Art.  IV.  The  Lieutenant  and  all  the  other  Piedmontese 
Officers,  who  enter  the  Place,  shaU  swear  before  the  Prince 
Governor,  and,  in  his  absence,  before  the  above-n^med  Lieatenaot, 
to  guard  it  faithfully  for  him  and  his  Successors,  under  thp  pro- 
tection and  for  the  service  of  His  Majesty. 

Payment  of  Garrison  by  Sardinia. 
Art.  Y.  His  Majesty  shall  maintain  at  his  own  cost  the  said 
Garrison,  which  shall  be  punctually  paid,  without  the  said  Prince 
or  his  Subjects  being,  upon  that  account,  liable  to  the  least 
expense.  The  Officers  shall  pay  for  their  Quarters,  as  was  done 
by  the  French ;  and  His  Majesty  shall  cause  his  War  Depiutment 
to  indemnify  the  Prince  for  the  maintenance  of  the  Barradra 
occupied  by  the  Garrison. 

Provisions  to  enter  Dutyfree. 
The  provisions  and  other  articles  sent  by  His  Majesty,  for  the 
subsistence  of  his  Ti-oops,  shall  be  exempt  from  all  entry  duties ; 
proper  precautions  being  taken  for  the  prevention  of  smuggling. 

Sovereignlf/  of  Prince  over  Monaco^  Mentone^  and  lioccabmna. 
Art.  VI.  His  Majesty  will  leave  the  Prince  undisturbed  in 
his  full  power  aud  Sovereignty  of  Monaco,  Mentone  and  Rocca* 
bruna*  (saving  and  excepting  the  conditions  in  that  case  made 
and  provided  by  the  Investiture  of  the  30th  November,  1816X 
without  the  said  Garrison  or  other  Parties  distiu'bing  the  said 
Prince,  or  interfering  in  whatever  belongs  to  the  said  Sovereignty 
by  land  or  sea,  aud  still  less  in  the  government  of,  or  dispeusa-. 

*  By  the  Treaty  of  2iid  February,  1861,  Mentone  and  Roccabnma  were 
ceded  to  France. 

534 


No.  76]  SARDINIA  AND  MONACO.  [7  Mov.,  1817. 

[XmuMo,  X«nton6,  and  SoeoabnuiA.] 

tion  of  justice  over,  his  people,  or  in  the  administration  of  his 
revenue ;  the  said  Garrison  being  only  to  be  employed  in  guai^« 
ing  the  Place  as  aforesaid. 

Coinage  of  Moiuico. 

Art.  VII.  The  Coin  of  His  Majesty  shall  pass  current  in  the 
Principality  of  Monaco,  the  same  as  in  the  Royal  States. 

Freedom  of  Intercourse  between  Sardinia  and  Monaco.     Non^ 
Protection  hy  Monaco  of  Malefactors  and  Deserters  fratn 
'     Sardinian  States. 

AuT.  VIII.  As  the  geographical  position  of  the  Principality 
of  Monaco,  surrounded  as  it  is  on  every  side  by  His  Majesty's 
States,  must  produce  relations  with  those  States,  far  more  inti- 
mate, frequent,  and  necessary  than  those  which  existed  with 
France ;  His  Majesty  is  desirous  of  enabling  the  Inhabitants  of 
the  Principality  to  derive  all  the  advantages  which  they  may 
reasonably  expect  from  his  beneficient  protection,  by  establishing, 
even  in  the  distribution  of  his  Royal  favours,  the  least  possible 
difference  between  them  and  his  own  Subjects  ; — ^the  said  Pi-ince, 
on  his  part,  so  regulating  all  the  Legislation  of  his  Government^ 
that  the  Royal  and  private  Rights  of  His  Majesty,  in  his  own 
States,  may  not  be  in  the  least  degree  compromised  by  sndi 
Legislation, — ^that  the  Commumcations  may  be  absolutely  free 
between  thp  two  parts  of  the  Royal  States,  through  or  across  the 
said  Principality, — and  that  the  latter  may  never  servo  as  an^ 
asylum  for  Malefactors  and  Deserters,  who  may  escape  from  the 
States  of  IBs  Majesty. 

Appointment  of  Officers  hif  King  of  Sardinia, 

Abt.  IX.  Whenever  Ilis  Majesty  shall  think  fit  to  station  in 
the  said  Place  of  Monaco,  Majors,  Adjutants,  or  other  like  Officers,* 
such  Persons  shall  be  appointed  as  may  be  approved  of  by  the 
Prince,  who  shall  exercise  over  them  the  authority  belonging  to 
a  General  commanding  a  Fortress.  The  other  Officers,  as  well  as 
the  Engineers,  the  Surgeon,  the  Chaplain,  and  other  .such  Persons^ 
shall  be  chosen  and  paid  by  Ilis  Majesty.  There  shall  be  in  the 
Place  12  Artillerj'men,  with  1  Officer. 

Sardinian  Protection  to  the  Prince  of  ^fonaco^  his  Family   and 
Estates^  including  Mentone  and  lioccnbrumt, 

Akt.  X.  His  Majesty,  as  well  as  his  Royal  Successors  (whom 

585 


7  N07.|  1817 J  SABDINIA  AND  MONACO.  [No.  76 

[Xonaoo,  Xttntone,  and  Boooabnuuul 

His  Majesty  obliges  so  to  do  by  virtue  of  the  present  Conven- 
tion), shall  take  under  their  Royal  protection  and  perpetual  safe- 
guard, the  said  Prince  of  Monaco,  the  Duke  his  Son,  the  whole  of 
his  Family,  and  all  his  Subjects,  as  well  as  his  Towns  of  Monaco, 
Mentone,  and  Roccabruna,  together  with  their  Territories,  Juris- 
dictions, and  Dependencies,  and,  in  the  same  manner,  all  the  Heirs 
and  Successors  of  the  said  Prince ;  and  shall  always  defend  them 
against  whomsoever  may  unjustly  be  disposed  to  molest  them. 
He  shall  maintain  the  said  Prince,  in  the  same  liberty  and 
Sovereignty  in  which  he  shall  find  him,  and  in  all  his  privileges, 
appertaining  both  to  sea  and  land,  as  well  as  in  the  (jurisdictions 
belonging  to  him,  of  whatsoever  kind  or  description  they  may  be; 
and  he  shall  likewise  cause  him  to  be  included  in  all  Treaties  of 
Peace.  The  said  Prince  is  moreover  empowered  to  erect,  in  all 
his  Towns  and  Territories,  the  Royal  Standard,  upon  the  occasion 
of  any  molestation  from  Enemies. 

Personal  relations  of  Prince  of  Monaco  towards  King  of  Sardinia 

defined. 

Art.  XI.  The  Prince  of  Monaco,  having  represented  to  His 
Majesty  that  Family  circumstances  render  it  very  difficult  for 
him  immediately  to  place  himself  and  his  Children  (as  it  is  his 
firm  determination  to  do),  in  the  same  personal  relations  with 
His  Majesty,  as  those  in  which  the  said  Prince  and  his  Pre- 
decessors were  placed  with  respect  to  France,  His  Majesty,  con- 
vinced of  the  attachment  of  the  said  Prince  to  his  August  Person 
and  to  bis  Royal  House,  and  of  the  eagerness  with  which  both  he 
and  the  Duke  his  Son  will  embrace  and  faithfully  act  up  to  the 
new  Italian  system^  in  which,  by  virtue  of  the  Treaty  of  the  20th 
November,  1815  (No.  40),  he  has  been  irrevocably  included ;  and 
in  order  to  prove  his  Royal  esteem  for  the  said  Prince  and  his 
Childreo,  defers,  until  the  above-mentioned  circumstances  shall 
have  ceased  to  exist,  to  require  the  said  Prince  and  his  Son  to 
cuter  into  the  said  relations ;  and  to  grant  to  them  the  distinction 
of  his  Orders,  together  with  those  greater  maiks  of  grace  and 
favour,  which  His  Majesty  will  ever  be  disposed  to  confer  upon 
a  House,  already  rendered  Illustrious  by  ancient  Investitures, 
and  which  has  for  many  Ages  been  a  Dependent  upon  this 
Crown. 

Grant  of  Pay  of  12  Soldiers  to  Pnnce  of  Monaco  and  his  Successors., 

AuT.  XII.  His  Majesty,  moreover,  grants  to  the  said  Prince 

536 


No.  76]  SARDINIA  AND  MONACO.  [7  Nov.,  1817. 

[Xooaaoo,  Xentona,  and  Soocabrona.] 

and  his  Successors  the  pay  of  12  soldiers,  to  be  received  at  the 
same  time  that  the  Garrison  is  paid. 

Confirmation  of  Ancient  Privileges  of  Monaco, 

Akt.  XIII.  His  Majesty  will  confirm  to  the  Princes  of 
Monaco  all  the  privileges  formerly  granted  to  them  by  the  Royal 
House  of  Savoy,  and  such  as  they  enjoyed  at  the  period  of 
1792. 

Protection  of  Port  and  Town  of  Monaco. 

Art.  ^IV.  His  Majesty  will  give  orders  to  his  Marine  to 
protect  the  Port  and  Town  of  Monaco,  in  the  same  manner  as 
the  other  Ports  and  Towns  of  his  Dominions. 

Appointment  of  a  Consul  or  a  Vice-consul  at  Monaco. 

And  whenever  the  said  Prince  shall  think  fit,  there  shall  also 
be  appointed  a  Consul  or  Vice-Consul  at  Monaco,  for  duly  attend- 
ing to  all  the  conunercial  wants  of  the  Inhabitants,  as  well  as  of 
those  of  the  Subjects  and  of  the  Vessels  of  His  Majesty,  that 
may  arrive  on  the  Coast  thereof. 

Equality  in  Paipnent  of  Xavigation  Dues  and  Sanitary  Measures, 

There  shall  be  no  difference  made,  in  the  imposition  of  the 
Duties  of  anchorage  and  tonnage,  between  the  Subjects  of  His 
Majesty  and  those  of  the  Principality  ;  and  with  respect  to  the 
Sanitary  Laws,  the  proper  Authorities  of  the  Prince  shall  always 
concert,  with  the  Officers  of  Health  established  at  Nice,  the 
necessary  measures  for  the  common  security. 

Supply  of  Water  to  Sardinian  Vessels, 

The  Prince  shall  make  the  necessary  arrangements,  in  order 
that  the  Vessels  and  Subjects  of  His  Majesty  that  may  arrive  in 
the  Port  of  Monaco  may,  at  all  times,  be  freely  and  abundantly 
supplied  with  wholesome  water. 


Consent  of  King  of  Sardinia  to  Conditions, 

We  have  consented  to  the  above  Conditions,  and  promise  on 
our  Royal  Word  to  observe  them,  and  to  cause  them  to  be 
inviolably  and  faithfully  observed. 

In  faith  of  which,  we  have  signed  these  Presents  with  our 
own  Hand,  and  have  caused  the  same  to  be  countersigned  by  the 

637 


7  Nov.,  1817.]  SABDINIA  AND  MOKAOO.  [Ho.  79 

[Monaoo,  XintoiM,  and  Boooateowu] 


Count  Delia  Valle,  our  First  Minister,  entrusted  with  the  Port- 
folio of  our  Secretaryship  of  State  for  Foreign  Affairs,  and  have 
hereunto  afilxed  the  Seal  of  our  Arms. 

The  above  Minute  of  Declaration  has  been  agreed  upon,  in 
order  to  its  being  presented  for  the  Royal  approbation. 

Turin,  7th  November,  1817. 

THE  HEREDITARY  PRINCE  OF  MONACO, 
DUKE  OP  VALENTINOIS. 

Delle  Valle.  Montiouo. 

[Approved  by  IBs  Majesty  the  King  of  Sardinia,  on  the  8th 
of  November,  1817.] 


(i:38 


■ 


No.  77]  PRUSSIA  AND  RUSSIA.  [11  Hot.,  IMT. 

UJmiXm.] 

No.  n.— BOUNDARY   TREATY  between    Prussia    and 
Russia.     Signed  at  Berlin,  i^^^^^^^  1817- 

AbT.  i       TXBLB. 

Preamble.    Reference  to  Treaty  of  ^^  J^  ^  1815. 

1.  Boundary  Line  between  Prustia  and  Rutna^  from  the  Frontier  of  JBtui 

JPrussia  to  Neuhoff^  thence  to  Leihitz  and  the  Village  of  GMa  to  SiUma 

2.  Line  in  Waters,  and  by  Landmarks. 

3.  Exceptions. 

4.  Definition  of  Appurtenances. 

5.  Enclosures  {EnclavSs). 

6.  Contested  Cases. 

8.  >  Woods,  Pasturage,  kc, 

9.  J 

10.  Ancient  Boundaries. 

11.  Executive  Commission. 

12.  The  River  Drewenz. 

13.  Evacuation  of  Troops. 

14.  Delivery  of  Documents. 

15.  Recruits. 

16.  Postal  Frontier. 

17.  Ratifications. 

Separate  Articles, 

1.  Rights  of  Pruatia  over  Jemelin. 

2.  Conditions  of  Cession  of  Kirchdorf. 

3.  Ratification  of  Separate  Articles. 

(Translation.) 

,^  *  t         T^   /.  rr,  /.  21*<  Aprils  -  ^. « 

Preamble.     Reference  to  Treaty  of  3^^  ^i/^y     1815. 

As  difficulties  have  arisen  in  the  application  of  Art.  I.  of  the 
Treaty  concluded  at  Vienna  on  the  2l8t  April  (3rd  May),  1816,  the 
High  Contracthig  Powers  have  resolved  to  i-eniove  them  by  a 
Special  Convention,  and  have  appointed  as  their  Plenipotentiaries: 
His  Maijesty  the  King  of  Pnissia,  the  Prince  von  Hardenberg ; 
and  His  Majesty  the  Emperor  of  Russia,  Privy  Councillor  David 
von  Alopeus,  and  Lieutenant -General  Frederick  Augustus 
d'Auvray,  who  have  agreed  as  follows : — 

Arts  I.  to  XVII.,  and  Separate  Arts.  I.  to  III.    {See  Table.) 

-3    ,.        30th  October,     ,^,_ 
^'^'^^  nth  November,   l^^^. 

PRINCE  VON  HARDENBERG.  D.  ALOPEUS. 

F.  D'AUVRAY. 
039 


18  April,  1818.]  BUSSIA  AND  OLDENBUBG.  [Np.  78 

[Jever.] 


No.  18.— RUSSIAN  PATENT  on  Cession  of  the  Lord^ 
ship  of  Jever  to  Holstein-Oldenburg,  Warsaw,  18M  April, 
1818. 

(Translation.) 

We,  Alexander  I.,  Emperor  and  Autocrat  of  all  the  Russias, 
&c.,  send  our  most  gracious  greeting  to  all  the  inhabitants  of 
our  Lordship  of  Jever,  and  give  them  to  understand ;  That  We, 
actuated  by  special  affection  for  the  younger  line  of  Our  Princely 
Family  reigning  in  the  Duchy  of  Oldenburg,  have  resolved  to  cede 
and  make  over  the  Lordship  of  Jever  to  the  present  representative 
of  that  luie,  the  Duke  Peter  Frederick  Ijewis  of  Holstein-Oldenburg ; 
80  that  the  said  Lordship  may  be  reunited  under  one  Government 
as  fonuerly,  and  in  accordance  with  the  intention  of  the  former 
ruler  Count  x\nthony  Gunther,  may  remain  united  for  ever. 

With  this  intention  we  have  committed  the  Aditunistration  of 
the  Lordship  of  Jever  to  the  Duke  of  Oldenburg  ever  since  the 
beginning  of  the  year  1814,  and  now,  in  consequence  thereof,  we 
command  all  and  each  of  the  inhabitants  of  the  Lordship  of  Jever, 
the  officials  and  residents  in  the  town  and  in  the  country,  to 
recognise,  now  and  from  henceforward,  His  Highness  the  Duke 
Peter  Frederick  Lewis  of  Holstein-Oldenburg,  his  heirs  and 
suc^-essors,  as  their  only  lawful  Sovereign,  to  swear  fidelity  as 
subjects  to  him,  and  to  show  towards  him  all  the  obedience 
which  they  were  bound  to  show  to  us,  and  from  which,  for  our- 
selves, our  heirs  and  successors,  we  now  i-elease  and  discharge 
them  for  ever. 

Warsaw,  18th  April,  1818. 
Count  vox  Nesselrodi:.  ALEXANDER. 


HO 


No.  79]        GREAT  BRITAIN,  Ac,  AND  FRANCE.    [25  Apnl,  1818. 

[Private  Claims  on  prance,] 

No.  19.— CONVENTION  between  Great  Britain,  Austria, 
Prussia,  Russia,  and  France,  respecting  the  liquidation  of 
Private  Claims  on  France.  Signed  at  Paris,  25th  Aprils 
1818. 


Abt.  Table. 

Preamble.     Reference  to  Treaties  of  30tli  May,  1814,  and  20t1i  NoTcm- 
ber,  1815. 

1.  Private  claims. 

2.  Claims  of  Fradce  to  reimbursement  under  Treaties  of  30th  May,  1814, 

and  20th  Noyember,  1815,  abandoned.  Claims  of  the  Four  Powers 
under  Treaty  of  20th  November,  1815,  cancelled.  Free  transfer  of 
Inscriptions  of  Rentes. 

3.  Deductions  firom  Securities  annulled. 

4.  Sums  vested  by  French  Subjects  in  countries  detached  from  France  to  be 

reimbuTiied  by  Drauce. 

5.  Liberation  of  France  from  Debts  under  Treaties  of  30th  May,  1814,  and 

20th  November,  1815. 

6.  Mixed  Commission  under  Convention  of  20th  November,  1815,  to  close 

proceedings  of  Liquidation. 

7.  Distribution  of  Rente  to  bo  created. 

8.  Interest  on  Rentes  and  Periods  of  Payment. 

9.  Delivery  of  Inscriptions  to  Royal  Treasury  of  France.    Protests  or  Notices. 

10.  Facilities  to  be  afforded  by  France  for  verification  of  Liquidation  of  Debts. 

11.  Liquidation  of  Claims  for  Military  Services. 

12.  Commissioners  to  form  the  medium  of  communication  with  Offices  and 

Administrations. 

13.  Payment  of  Claims  in  Territories  divided  between  several  States.    Arbi- 

tration in  case  of  difficulties. 

14.  Ratifications. 

15.  Accessions. 

(Translation  as  laid  before  Parliament.*) 

Precunhle,     Reference  to  Treaties  of  30th  May^  1814,  and  20th 

November,  1815. 

The  Courts  of  Great  Britain ,  of  Austria,  of  Prussia,  and  of 
Russia,  Contracting  Parties  to  the  Treaty  of  the  20th  November, 
1815  (No.  45),  considering  that  the  liquidation  of  Private  Claims 
upon  the  French  Government,  founded  upon  the  Convention  con- 
cluded conformably  to  Article  IX.  of  the  said  Treaty,  for  regu- 
lating the  execution  of  the  XlXth  and  following  Articles  of  the 
Treaty  of  the  30th  May,  1814  (No.  1),  had  become,  by  the 
uncertainty  of  its  duration  and  result,  a  source  of  continually 
increasing  anxiety  to  the  French  Nation,  and  consequently  par- 

•  For  French  venion,  see  "  State  Papers,*'  vol.  v.,  p.  179. 

541 


25  Apdl,  IBia.]    GREAT  BSIXADT,  he.,  ASD  FRAKCE.        [Mo.  79 


ticipatiug  iu  the  desire  of  Ills  Most  ChrLstian  Majesty  to  pat  an 
end  to  that  uncertainty  by  an  arrangement  which  should  difichaige 
all  those  claims  by  a  fixed  mmi ;  the  said  Powers  and  IDs  Most 
Christian  Majesty  Lave  named  for  their  Plenipotentiaiies,  viz. : 

His  Ma  jest}'  the  King  of  the  United  Kingdom  of  Great 
Britain  and  Ireland :  Sir  Charies  Stuart,  one  of  His  Most  Honour- 
able Privy  Council,  and  His  Ambassador  Extraordinary  and  Pleni-  < 
poteutiary  to  His  Most  Christian  Majesty,  &c. 

His  Majesty  the  £m{)eror  of  Austria,  King  of  Hungary  and 
Bohemia:  the  Sieur  Nicholas  Charles  Baron  de  Yinoent,  His 
Chamberlain,  and  Privy  Councillor,  lieutenant-General  in  His 
Armies,  Colonel  of  a  Regiment  of  Light  Horse  in  His  service, 
His  Envoy  Extraordinary'  and  Minister  Plenipotentiaiy  to  His 
Most  Christian  Majesty,  &c. 

His  Majesty  the  King  of  France  and  Navarre:  the  Sieur 
Armand  Emanuel  Duplessis  Richelieu,  Duke  of  Richelieu,  First 
Gentleman  of  His  Bedchamber,  His  Minister  and  Secretary  of 
State  for  Foreign  Affairs,  and  President  of  the  Coundl  of  His 
Ministers,  &c. 

His  Majesty  the  King  of  Prussia :  The  Seur  Charies  Frederic 
Henry  Comit  de  Goltz,  Lientenant-Gencral  in  His  Annies,  and  His 
Envoy  Extraordinary  and  lilinister  Pleni|X)tentiary  to  His  Most 
Christian  Majesty,  &c. 

His  Majesty  the  Emperor  of  all  the  Russias,  King  of  Poland : 
the  Sieur  Charles  Andre  Pozzo  di  Borgo,  Lieutenant-General 
in  His  Armies,  His  Aide-de-Camp  General,  IDs  Minister  Pleni- 
IK>tcntiary  to  His  Most  Christian  Majesty,  &c. 

And  the  undersigned  Plenipotentiaries,  being  of  opinion  that 
the  concurrence  of  His  Excellency  Field-Marshal  the  Duke  of 
"Wellington,  would  effectually  contribute  to  the  success  of  this 
negociation;  after  having  settled  in  concert  with  him,  and  by 
the  consent  of  the  Parties  concerned,  the  bases  of  the  arrange- 
ment to  be  amcluded,  have  agreed,  in  virtue  of  their  Full  Powers, 
to  the  following  Articles  : 

Piivate  Claims, 

Art.  I.  For  the  purpose  of  effecting  the  total  discharge  of 
debts  contracted  by  France,  in  countries  which  do  not  form  a 
part  of  her  present  Territory,  with  any  individuals,  corporations, 
or  establishments  whatsoever,  payment  of  which  debts  is  claimed 
in  virtue  of  the  Treaties  of  the  30th  May,  1814  (No.  I^  wd  of 
the  20th  November,  1815  (No.  46),  the  French  Government 

542 


Ko.  79]        aSBAT  BRITAIN,  &c.,  AND  FBAl^GE.    [25  April,  1616. 

(Frivat«  Claima  on  Frmsice.] 

engages  to  cause  to  be  inscribed  upon  the  Great  Book  of  its 
Public  Debt,  with  interest  from  the  22nd  of  March,  1818,  a  JRente 
of  12,040,000  francs,  representing  a  capital  240,800,000  of  francs. 

Claims  of  France  to  reimhursemeiit  under  Treaties  of  ZOtk  May^ 
1814,  a7id20th  Xovetnber^  1815,  abandoned. 

Art.  1 1.  The  sums  to  be  reimbursed  to  the  French  Govern- 
ment in  virtue  of  Article  XXI.  of  the  Treaty  of  the  30th  May, 

1814  (No.  1),  and  of  Articles  VI.,  VII.,  and  XXII.  of  the  afore- 
said Convention  of  the  20th  November,  1815  (No.  45),  will  serve 
to  complete  the  means  of  discharging  the  said  debts  owing  by 
France  to  the  subjects  of  those  Powers  who  were  charged  with 
the  reimbursement  of  these  smiis.  And,  consequently,  the  French 
Government  abandons  every  claim  in  respect  to  the  said  reim- 
bursement. 

Claims  of  the  Four  Powers  under  Treair/  of  20th  November^  1815, 

cancelied. 

On  their  part,  the  said  Powers  acknowledge,  that  as  the 
deductions  and  compensations  {bonifications)^  stipulated  in  their 
favour  by  Article  VII.  of  the  Convention  of  the  20th  November, 

1815  (No.  45),  are  either  comprised  in  the  amount  of  the  sum  fixed 
by  Article  I.  of  the  present  Convention,  or  are  abandoned  by  the 
Powers  uiterested,  all  reclamations  and  claims  on  that  account 
arc  now  completely  cancelled.  It  is  understood  that  the  French 
Government,  conformably  to  the  stipulations  contained  in  Articles 
VL  and  XXII.  of  the  same  Convention,  shall  continue  to  pay  the 
interest  of  the  debts  of  countries  detached  from  its  territory, 
which  have  been  converted  into  inscriptions  in  the  Great  Book 
of  the  Public  Debt,  whether  those  inscriptions  remain  in  the 
hands  of  their  original  possessors,  oi*  shall  have  been  transferred 
to  other  persons.  Nevertheless,  France  shall  no  longer  be 
charged  with  the  Life  Annuities  originating  from  the  same 
source,  the  payment  of  which  shall  be  at  the  charge  of  the 
actual  possessors  of  the  territory',  computing  from  the  22nd  of 
December,  1813. 

Free  transfer  of  Inscriptions  ofjRentes, 

It  is  further  agreed,  that  no  objections  shall  be  made  to  the  free 
transfer  of  inscriptions  of  Rentes  belonging  to  those  individuals,, 
oommunities,  or  corporations  which  have  ceased  to  be  French. 

543 


25  April,  1816.]    GREAT  BBITAIN,  &c.,  AND  FRANCE.       [Na  79 

[Private  Clainui  on  France.] 

Deductions  from  Securities  annulled. 

Art.  III.  As  tlie  deductions,  which  the  French  Government 
might  have  been  autliorised  to  make  from  the  secmities  of 
persons  deemed  accountable,  as  provided  for  by  Articles  X.  and 
XXIV.  of  the  Convention  of  the  20th  November,  1815  (No.  45), 
are  equally  included  in  the  arrangement  which  forms  the  object 
of  this  Convention,  tliey  are  hereby  completely  annulled.  With 
i-espect  to  such  of  these  securities  as  have  been  furnished  in 
immoveables,  or  in  inscriptions  on  the  Great  Book,  the  cancelling 
of  the  Mortgage  Inscriptions,  or  the  withdrawing  of  the  protests 
shall  take  place  upon  the  demand  of  the  aforesaid  Govern- 
ments ;  and  the  said  Inscriptions,  as  well  as  the  Acts  of  Replevy, 
shall  be  remitted  to  their  respective  Commissioners,  or  to  their 
Delegates. 

Sunis  vested  by  French  Subjects  in  countries  ileiached  from  France  to 

be  reitnbursed  by  France, 

Art.  IV.  The  sums  under  the  heads  of  secmities,  deposits, 
or  consignments,  vested  by  French  subjects  in  the  service  of 
countries  detached  from  France,  and  placed  in  the  respective 
funds  of  those  Countries,  and  which  sums  were  to  be  repaid  them 
in  virtue  of  Article  XXII.  of  the  Treaty  of  the  30th  May,  1814 
(No.  1),  being  comprised  in  the  present  transaction,  the  above 
named  Powers  are  completely  exonerated  on  that  |)omt,  and  the 
(jrovernnieut  of  France  undertake  to  reimburse  them. 

Liberation  of  France  from  Debts  under  Treaties  of  30th  Ma//, 

1814,  and  20th  November,  1815. 

Art.  V.  By  virtue  of  the  stipulations  contained  in  the  pi*e- 
ceding  Articles,  Fiance  is  completely  liberated,  as  well  in  resi)ect 
of  the  principal  as  the  interest,  prescribed  by  Article  XVIII.  of 
the  Convention  of  the  20th  November,  1815  (No.  45),  of  the  debts 
of  every  description,  contemplated  in  the  Treaty  of  the  30th  of 
May,  1814  (No.  1),  and  the  Convention  of  the  20th  November,  1815 
(No.  46),  and  claimed  in  the  manner  pi-escribed  by  the  afore- 
said Convention ;  so  that  the  said  debts  shall  be  considei-ed  with 
lespect  to  France,  as  extinguished  and  annulled,  and  can  never 
be  again  brought  forward  against  her  in  any  shape  whatever. 

Mixed  Commission  under  Convention  of  20th  November,  1815,  to 

close  proceedinf/s  of  Liquidation. 

Art.  VI.  In  consequence  of  the  preceding  arrangements,  the 

544 


No.  79]        GREAT  BBITAIN,  &o.,  AND  FRANCE.    [25  April,  1818. 

[private  Olalms  on  Franoe.] 

mixed  Commissions  instituted  by  Article  V.  of  the  Convention  of 
the  20th  November,  1815  (No.  45),  shall  close  the  proceedings 
of  liquidation  ordered  by  that  Convention. 

Distribution  of  Rente  to  be  created. 

Abt.  VII.  The  Rente  which  shall  be  created  in  virtue  of 
Article  I.  of  the  present  Convention,  shall  be  distributed  amongst 
the  hereinafter-named  Powers  as  follows : — 

Anhalt  Bembourg — 17,500  francs. 

Anhalt  Dessau — 18,500  francs. 

Austria— 1,250,000  francs. 

Baden— 32,500  francs. 

Bavaria — 500,000  franca. 

Bremen — 50,000  francs. 

Denmark— 350,000  francs. 

Spain— 850,000  francs. 

Roman  States — 250,000  franco. 

Frankfort— 35,000  francs. 

Hamburgh— 1,000,000  francs. 

B[anover — 500,000  francs. 

Hesse  (Electoral) — 25,000  francs. 

Grand  Duchy  of  Hesse,  comprismg  Oldenburg — 348,150 

franca. 
Ionian   Isles,   the   lalo  of    France,*  and   other  coimtries 

under  the  Dominion  of  His  Bntannic  Majesty — 150,000 

francs. 
Lubeck— 100,000  franca. 
Mecklenburgh-Schwerin — 25,000  francs. 
Mecklenburgh-Strelit z — 1 ,750  francs. 
Nassau — 6,000  francs. 
Parma — 50,000  franc**. 
Netherlands — 1,650,000  francs. 
Portugal — 40,900  francs. 
PiTissia— 2,600,000  francs. 
ReusH — 3,250  francs. 
Sardiniar— 1,250,000  franca. 
Saxony — 225 .( H )0  francs. 
Saxe-Uotha— 30,000  franca. 
JSaxe-Meiningen — 1,000  franca 
Saxe-Woimar — 9,250  franca. 
Sriiwartzburjfh — 7,500  franca. 

*  Mnuritius. 

545  2  N 


25  April,  1818.]    OBEAT  BRITAIN,  &c.,  Aim  FRANCE.       [No.  79 

[Private  Clainui  on  Fnuioe.] 

Switzerland— 250,000  francs. 

Tuscany— 225,000  francs. 

Wirtemburg— 20,000  franca. 

llano  (rer,    Brunswick,    Hesse    Electoral,   and    Prussia — 

8,000  francs. 
Hesse  (Electoral)  and  Saxe  Weimar — 700  francs. 
Grand  Duchy  of  Hesse  and  Bavaria — 10,000  francs. 
Grand  Duchy  of   Hesse,   Bavaria,  and  Prussia — 40,000 

francs. 
Saxony  and  Prussia — 110,000  francs. 

Interest  on  Rentes^  and  Periods  of  Payment. 

Art.  VIII.  The  sum  of  12,040,000  francs  in  RetUesy  stipulated 
for  in  Article  I.,  shall  bear  intei-est  from  the  22nd  March,  1818, 
the  whole  of  it  shall  be  deposited  in  the  hands  of  the  Special 
Commissioners  of  the  Courts  of  Austria,  Great  Britain,  Prussia, 
and  Russia,  to  be  afterwards  delivered  to  those  entitled  thereto, 
at  the  periods  and  in  the  manner  following : 

1st.  On  the  first  of  each  month,  the  twelfth  part  of  such  sum 
as  may  become  due  to  each  power,  conformably  with  the  fore- 
going distribution,  shall  be  transferred  to  their  Commissioners  at 
Paris,  or  their  Delegates ;  which  Commissioners  or  Delegates 
shall  dispose  thereof,  in  the  manner  hereafter  directed. 

2rid.  The  respective  Governments  or  the  Commissioners  of 
Liquidation  to  be  appointed  by  them,  shall,  at  the  end  of  every 
month,  cause  to  be  transferred  to  the  individuals  whose  debts  shall 
have  been  liquidated,  and  who  may  wish  to  remain  proprietors  of 
the  shares  of  Rentes  which  shall  be  allotted  them,  inscriptions  to 
the  amount  of  the  sums  that  may  be  due  to  them  respectively. 

3rd.  All  other  liquidated  claims,  as  well  as  the  sums  which 
may  not  be  of  an  amount  sufficient  to  form  a  separate  inscription, 
shall  be  united  in  one  ct^llective  inscription  by  the  respective 
Governments,  who  shall  direct  their  Commissioners  or  Agents  in 
Paris  to  sell  them  for  the  benefit  of  the  parties  interested. 

The  dej)0sit  of  the  aforesaid  Rente  of  12,040,000  francs,  shall 
be  made  on  the  first  day  of  tlie  month  succeeding  the  date  of  the 
excliange  of  the  ratifications  of  the  present  Convention,  by  the 
Courts  of  Austria,  Great  Britain,  and  Pnissia,  only,  on  account 
of  the  remote  situation  of  the  Court  of  Russia. 

Delivery  of  Inscriptions  to  Royal  Treasury  of  France. 

Art,  IX.  The  delivery  of  the  said  inscriptions  shall  take 

546 


No.  79]        GREAT  BEITAIN,  &c.,  AND  FRANCE.    [25  April,  1818. 

[Private  Claims  on  France.] 

place,  notwithstanding  any  noticje  of  transfer  oi*  protest  to  the 
Royal  Treasury  of  France. 

Protests  or  Notices, 

Nevertheless,  the  protests  and  notices  which  shall  have  been 
made  to  the  Treasury  or  delivered  to  the  Commissioners  of 
Liquidation,  shall  liave,  according  to  the  order  of  their  inscrip- 
tion, their  full  and  entire  effect,  for  the  benefit  of  the  third  party 
concerned,  provided  (with  regard  to  those  which  have  been  in- 
scribed at  the  Treasury),  that  within  the  period  of  one  month 
from  the  day  of  the  exchange  of  the  Ratifications  of  the  present 
Convention,  a  list  thereof  shall  be  transmitted  to  the  Commis- 
sioners of  the  respective  Powers,  with  its  supporting  documents ; 
without,  however,  any  prejudice  to  the  power  which  the  parties 
interested  retain  to  make  good  the  same  in  a  direct  mannei* 
by  the  production  of  their  documents.  The  precise  term  above- 
mentioned  having  expired,  no  regard  shall  be  paid  to  the  protests 
or  notices  which  shall  not  have  been  pi-eviously  delivered  in  to 
the  Commissioners,  whether  from  the  Treasury  or  othei*  i)ersoiks 
concerned. 

Protests  or  appeals  shall,  however,  be  admitted  when  made 
to  the  said  Commissioners  or  to  the  Governments  to  which  they 
belong.  The  protests,  of  which  notice  shall  have  been  given 
within  the  proper  time,  either  in  respect  to  claims  estabUshed  or 
judgments  obtained,  shall  be  carried  before  the  tribunal  of  the 
party  attached. 

Facilities  to  be  afforded  bf/  France  for  verification  of  Liquidation 

of  Debts. 

Akt.  X.  The  respective  Governments  being  desirous  to  adopt 
the  most  effectual  means  of  liquidating  the  debts  due  from 
France  to  the  subjects  of  each,  and  of  distributing  the  funds  to 
which  the  said  creditors  are  in  due  proportion  entitled,  according 
to  the  principles  contained  in  the  stipulations  of  the  Treaty  of  the 
30th  May,  1814  (No.  1),  and  of  the  Convention  of  the  20th 
November,  1815  (No.  45);  it  is  agi*eed  that,  to  this  end,  the 
French  Government  shall  cause  to  be  transmitted  to  the  Commis- 
sioners of  the  said  Governments,  or  their  delegates,  the  files 
containing  the  documents  in  support  of  the  claims  not  yet 
discharged,  and  at  the  same  time  shall  give  the  most  precise 
orders,  that  all  the  information  and  papers  that  can  be  necessary 
for  the  verification  of  those  claims,  shall  be  furnished  with  the 

547  2  N  2 


25  April,  1818.J    GREAT  BRITAIN,  in.,  AND  FRANCE.        THo.  79 

[Private  Olftims  on  Prance.] 

least  possible  delay  tx>  the  said  Commissioners,  by  the  different 
offices  and  departments.  It  is  further  a^^reed,  that  in  cases  where 
payments  shall  have  been  made  on  account,  or  the  French 
Government  shall  have  had  charges  or  deductions  to  make  upon 
any  of  these  individual  claims,  such  payments,  charges,  and 
deductions  shall  be  exactly  specified. 

Liquidation  of  Claims  for  Military  Services. 

Art.  XI.  The  liquidation  of  the  claims  for  military  servioea 
requiring  certain  particular  forms,  it  is  agreed  with  regard 
thereto : — 

1st.  That  for  the  payment  of  the  military  who  have  belonged 
to  corps,  the  Boards  of  Administration  of  which  have  furnished 
schedules  of  liquidation,  it  shall  be  sufficient  that  the  said 
schedules  be  produced,  or  extracts  therefrom,  duly  certified. 

2nd.  That  where  the  Boards  of  Administration  of  Corps  shall 
not  have  furnished  schedules  of  liquidation,  the  depositaries  of 
the  archives  of  the  said  C4>rps  shall  ascertain  the  sums  due  to  the 
military  belonging  thereto,  and  deliver  in  a  schedule  thereof,  to 
i  he  cori-ectness  of  which  they  shall  certify. 

3rd.  That  debts  due  to  the  Officers  of  the  Staff,  or  to  Officers 
unattached,  as  well  as  to  the  persons  employed  by  the  Military 
Administration,  shall  be  verified  at  the  War  Offices.  c<»nformably 
to  the  regulations  established  for  the  French  Military  and  em- 
ploySn  by  the  circular  i)i  the  13th  December,  1814,  the  documents 
in  support  of  the  schedules  being  annexed  thereto,  or  when  that 
shall  not  be  practicable,  communication  being  made  of  the  same 
to  the  Coramissioners  or  their  delegates. 

Commissioners  to  form  the  Medium  of  Communication  with  Offices 

and  Administrations. 

Art.  XII.  To  facilitate  the  liquidation  that  is  to  take  place 
according  to  Article  X.  above  cited,  the  Commissioners  named  b} 
the  French  Government  shall  form  the  medium  of  communication 
with  the  different  Offices  and  Administrations.  Through  their 
means,  also,  the  files  of  justificatory  documents  shall  be  trans- 
mitted. These  transfers  shall  be  cprrectly  verified,  and  registry 
thereof  taken  for  them,  either  on  the  margin  or  by  &  proems-verbal. 

Payment  of  Claims  in  Territories  divided  between  several  States. 

Arbitration  in  case  of  Difficulties, 

Art.  XIII,   Whereas  certain  Territories  have  been  divided 

548 


Mo.  79]        ORBAT  BRITAIN,  &o.,  AND  FRANCE.    [25  April,  1616. 

[FriTate  ClainiB  on  France.] 

between  several  States,  and  whereas  in  such  cases,  that  State  to 
which  the  greatest  part  of  the  Territory  belongs,  has  in  general 
engaged  to  bring  forward  the  common  claims,  founded  upon 
Articles  VI.,  VII.,  and  IX.  of  the  Convention  of  the  20th  Novem- 
ber, 1815  (No.  45)  ;  it  is  agreed  that  the  Government  which  shall 
have  put  forward  the  claims,  shall,  in  paying  the  Creditors,  treat 
the  subjects  of  all  the  States  interested  as  his  own.  On  the  other 
hand,  since,  notwithstanding  this  division  of  territories,  the  prin- 
cipal possessor  has  borne  the  deduction  of  the  whole  capital  and 
interest  reimbursed,  the  other  co-States  shall  account  to  him  for 
the  same,  in  proportion  to  the  part  of  the  said  territory  possessed 
by  each  one,  confoi-mably  to  the  principles  laid  down  in  Articles 
VI.  and  VII.  of  the  Convention  of  the  20th  November,  1815.  If 
any  difficulties  should  arise  relative  to  the  execution  of  the  pre- 
sent Article,  they  shall  be  settled  by  a  Commission  of  Arbitration 
formed  according  to  the  mode  and  principles  indicated  by  Article 
VIII.  of  the  above-mentioned  Convention. 

BcUtfications, 

Abt.  XIV.  The  present  Convention  shall  be  ratified  by  the 
High  Contracting  Powers,  and  the  Ratifications  be  exchanged  at 
Paris  within  the  space  of  two  months,  or  sooner  if  practicable. 

Accessions, 

Art.  XV.  The  States  not  actually  contracting  parties  to  the 
present  Convention,  but  whose  interests  are  affected  thereby,  in 
conformity  to  the  preliminary  agreement  which  took  place  be- 
tween their  Plenipotentiaries  and  His  Excellency  the  Duke  of 
Wellington,  in  concert  with  the  undersigned  Plenipotentiaries  of 
the  Courts  who  were  contracting  parties  to  the  Treaty  of  the 
20th  November,  1815  (No.  40),  are  invited  to  transmit  their  Acts 
of  Accession  within  the  said  space  of  two  months. 

Done  at  Paris,  the  25th  April,  1818. 


(L.  S.) 

CHAS.  STUART. 

(L.  S.) 

LE  BARON  DE   VINCENT. 

(L.  S.) 

RICHELIEU. 

(L.  S.) 

F.  COMTE  DE  GOLTZ. 

(L.  S.) 

POZZO   DI   BORGO. 

549 


25  April,  1818. '    aRKAT  BRITAIN  AND  FRANCE.  [No.  80 

[Claims  of  British  Sal^eets.] 


JSO.80.— CON VENTION between  Gi-eafBritavi  andFrance, 
for  the  Filial  ArrangftmevU  of  the  Claims  of  the  SutjeeiM 
of  His  Britannic  MqjeRty  upon  the  Government  of  France, 
Signed  at  Paris,  25th  April,  1818. 


Akt.  Tablr. 

Prcanible.     Reference  to  Treaty  of  20tli  November,  1815. 

1.  Annuity  for  Payment  and  Extinction  of  Claims  of  British  Subjecta. 

2.  Annuity  dinposablc  under  Convention  of  20th  November  1815. 
li.  Division  of  Annuity  into  12  Parts. 

4.  Delivery  of  Inscriptions.    List  of  Notifications  to  be  delivered  to  British 

Commissioners  within  one  Month.     Expiration  of  term  of  Delay. 

5.  Information  and  Documents  to  be  supplied  by  French  G-ovemment  to 

British  Commissioners. 

6.  CUims  of  British  Subjects  }ilready  liquidated. 

7.  Ratifications. 


Separate  Article,  25th  Ai)ril,  1818,  Bordeaux  Claims. 
Additional  Articles,  4th  July,  1818,  Bordeaux  Claims. 

(English  Version.*) 

Preanibie.     JUferenci*  to  Treaty  of  20th  November^  1815. 

llis  Britannic  Majesty  and  Ills  Most  Christian  Majesty, 
♦wing'  (losinms  of  removing  all  the  obstacles  which  have  hitherto 
retarded  the  full  and  entire  execution  of  the  Convention  c<^^>n- 
cluded  in  conformity  t^>  Ar-tich*  IX.  of  the  Treaty  of  the  20th  of 
Novenil)er,  18ir>  (No.  46),  i-elative  \a>  the  examination  and  liquida- 
tion nf  the  (.-hiiiiis  of  tlie  Subjects  of  His  Britannic  Majesty 
agahisl  tlie  (j(>veninient  of  Franw,  have  named  for  their  Plenipo- 
tentiaries : — 

His  Britannic  Majesty — Sir  Charles  Stuart,  His  Ambassador 
Extraordinary  and  Plenipotentiary  to  His  Most  Christian 
Majesty,  &c. ; 

And  His  Most  Christian  Majesty,  the  Sieur  Arraand  Emanuel 
Duplessis  Richelieu,  Duke  of  Richelieu,  His  Minister  and 
Secretary  of  State  for  Foreign  Affairs,  &c. ; 

Who,  after  having  ies[x»ctively  communicated  their  Full 
Powers,  have  agreed  to  the  following  Aiticles  : — 

•  For  French  version,  see  "  State  Papers,"  vol.  v..  p.  192. 

550 


No.  80]  aBEAT  BRITAIN  AND  FRANCE.     [25  April,  1818. 

COlftims  of  British  Bubjeets.] 

Annuity  for  Payment  and  Extinction  of  Claims  of  British  Subjects, 

Art.  I.  In  order  to  effect  the  payment  and  entire  extinction, 
as  well  of  the  capital  as  of  the  interest  thereon,  due  to  the  Sub- 
jects of  Hia  Britannic  Majesty,  and  of  which  the  payment  has 
been  claimed  in  virtue  of  the  Additional  Article  to  the  Treaty  of 
the  30th  May,  1814  (No.  1),  and  also  in  virtue  of  the  above- 
mentioned  Convention  of  the  20th  of  November,  1815  (No.  46), 
there  shall  be  inscribed,  in  the  Great  Book  of  the  Public  Debt  of 
France,  a  perpetual  annuity  of  3,000,000  francs,  representing  a 
capital  of  60,000,000  francs,  and  which  3,000,000  francs  shall 
bear  hiterest  from  the  22nd  of  March,  1818. 

Annuity  disposable  under  Convention  of  20th  November^  1815. 

Art.  II.  Such  part  of  the  annuity  as  is  still  disposable  out  of 
the  fund  created  in  virtue  of  Article  IX.  of  the  above-mentioned 
Convention  of  the  20th  November,  1815  (No.  46),  together  with 
all  the  interest  accumulated  thereon  since  the  22nd  of  March, 
1816,  shall  be  equally  applicable  to  the  payment  of  the  said 
Claims ;  in  consequence,  the  inscriptions  of  the  above-mentioned 
annuities  shall  be  delivered  over  to  the  Commissioners  of  His 
Britannic  Majesty,  immediately  after  the  exchange  of  the  Ratifica- 
tions of  the  present  Convention. 

Division  of  Annuity  into  12  Parts, 

Art.  III.  The  annuity  of  3,000,000  francs  which  shall  be 
created,  in  conformity  to  the  above  Article  I.,  shall  be  divided 
into  12  equal  Inscriptions,  all  of  which  shall  bear  interest  from 
the  22nd  of  March,  1818,  and  shall  be  inscribed  in  the  name  of  the 
Commissioners  of  His  Britannic  Majesty,  or  of  those  whom  they 
shall  appoint,  and  shall  be  made  over  to  them  at  the  rate  of  one 
in  each  successive  month,  to  lx>^n  from  the  day  of  the  exchange 
of  the  Ratifications  of  the  present  Convention. 

Delivery  of  Inscriptions, 

Art.  IV.  The  delivery  of  the  said  Inscriptions  shall  take 
place,  notwithstanding  any  notifications  of  transfer  or  attach- 
ments laid  at  the  Royal  Treasury  of  France,  or  in  the  hands  of 
the  Commissioners  of  His  Britannic  Majesty. 

List  of  Notifications  to  be  delivered  to  British  Commissioners 

within  One  Month, 

The  List  of  tbe  Notifications  which  may  have  been  laid  at  the 

551 


25  April,  1818.]    ORKA  r  BRITAIN  AXI)  FRANCE.  [Mo.  80 

[BordMLux  Olaims.] 

181*')  (No.  46),  coiifinned  by  the  Additioual  Article  of  the  25th 
April  last,  the  Undernigned,  »^ir  Charles  Staart,  His  Britannic 
Majesty's  Ambassador  Extraordinary  and  PleniiNitentiary  at 
the  Court  of  His  Most  Christian  Majesty,  &(\,  and  the  Duke 
(if  Richelieu,  Ilis  Most  Christian  Majesty's  Minister  and  Secratary 
of  State  for  Foreij^i  Affairs,  and  Presi^lent  of  the  Camicil 
of  His  Ministers,  &(:.,  bein^  furnished  with  the  authority  of 
their  respective  Governments,  have  agreed  upon  the  following' 
Articles : — 

Amount  to  be  Paid  for  Bordeaux  Claims. 

Art.  1.  The  total  amount  of  the  payments  to  be  made  by 
France  for  the  discharge*  and  entire  extinctif)n  of  the  Sums  due  to 
the  Subjects  of  His  Britannic  Majesty,  resulting  from  the  decision 
of  His  Most  Christian  Majesty,  i-elative  to  the  British  Merchan- 
dise introduced  into  Bordeaux,  in  consequemxi  of  the  Tariff  of  Cus- 
t«)ms,  published  the  24th  of  March,  1814,  is  fixed  at  the  sum  of 
450,000  francs. 

Sum  to  be  Paid  to  British  Commissioners.* 

Art.  IL  The  said  sum  ot  450,000  francs  shall  be  paid  into  the 
hands  of  the  Commissioners  appointed  for  the  purpose  by  His 
Britannic  Majesty,  in  equal  portions  of  75,000  francs  each,  the 
payment  of  which  shall  take  place  the  first  day  of  every  mouth, 
reckoning  from  the  1st  of  August  next,  so  that  the  whole  sum 
shall  be  paid  by  the  1st  of  January,  1819. 

Ratifications. 

The  j>resent  Articles  shall  be  ratified,  and  the  Ratifications 
exchanged  in  the  space  of  one  month,  or  sooner  if  possible. 

In  witness  whereof,  the  Undersigned  have  signed  the  same, 
and  have  affixed  thereunto  the  Seal  of  their  Arms. 

Done  at  Paris,  the  4th  day  of  July,  1818. 

(L.S.)    CHARLES  STUART. 
(L.S.)     RK'HELIEU. 

*  The  CommiBsioners  appointed  for  Liquidation,  Arbitaration,  and  Award, 
on  the  Britifih  and  Ionian  Ishindsi  Claims  were: — Mr.  Colin  Alexander 
Mackenzie,  Mr.  George  Lewis  Newnham,  and  Mr.  Gkorge  Hammond. 

Tlie  CommiBaioners  of  Dci)u8it  to  recoiTe  Inscriptions  from  French 
Gk>Tenmient  were  : — Mr.  David  Richard  Moricr  and  Mr.  Jamos  Dmmmond. 

Their  appointments  were  all  chitcd  15(.li  Jiinr,  1S18. 

554 


No.  80]  OKEAT  BRITAIN  AND  FRANCE.     [25  April,  1818. 

[Claims  of  British  Subjects.] 

On  the  19tli  Maj,  1818,  an  Act  of  Parliament  was  passed,  69  G-eo.  III., 
cap.  31,  "to  enable  certain  Conmiisaioners  fully  to  carrj  into  effect  several 
Conventions  for  liquidating  Claims  of  Britisli  Subjects,  and  otlicn*,  against 
the  Government  of  France." 

The  following  is  a  r^um^  of  the  contents  of  that  Act : — 

3bct.  , 

Preamble.    Examination  of  Claims. 

1.  Claims  recognized.      0-uarantee   Fund.     Bordeaux  Claims.    Claims  uf 

Subjects  of  Allied  Sovereigns.  Commissioners  appointed  under  Trcatj 
of  30th  May,  1814  (No.  !)•  Commissioners  appointed  under  Treaty 
of  20th  November,  1815  (No.  45).  Final  adjustment  of  Claims. 
Commissioners  of  Liquidation  under  Treaties  of  SOth  May,  1814, 
20th  November,  1815,  and  25th  Apnl,  1818  (Ko.  80).  OommU- 
sioncrs  of  Deposit^    Liquidation  of  Claims,  and  deductions. 

2.  Oath  of  Commissioners. 

3.  Examination  of  Parties  on  Oath. 

4.  Penalties  for  false  evidence. 

5.  Meetings  and  Adjournments.     Precepts  for  Persons,  Books,  and  Papers. 

6.  Vacancies  in  the  Commissions. 

7  to  14.  Orders  for  payment  of  Claims. 

8  to  14.  Appeals  to  Privy  Council. 

15.  Moneys  in  dispute. 

16.  Sums  unappropriated. 

17.  Examination  and  Audit  of  the  Treasury. 

18.  List  of  Claims  adjudicated  to  be  published. 

See  Hertslet's  Treaties,  vol.  iii.,  p.  103. 


yat 


555 


30  Sept,  1818.]  AUSTRIA  AND  BAVABIA.  [Ho.  81 

[BoimdAriMi.] 

No.  SL'-BOUNDARY   CONVENTION  between  Austria 
and  Bavaria,     Signed  at  Salzburg,  '60th  September^  1818. 

Abt.  Table. 

Preamble.     Rel'en'nce  to  Treaty  of  I4tb  April,  1816. 
1    1  Description  of  line  oi  Boundary  between  tbe  Austrian  Departments  of 
and  >   Salzbury  and  Lofer^  and  the  Bavarian  Departments  of  EsickenhaU 

2.  J    BerchtjsffadcH,  Trauntteint  and  Afarquardstein. 

3.  Convention  to  be  considered  as  a  Supplement  to  the  Treaty  of  14th 

April,  1816. 

4.  Rcserration  of  priruto  rights  to  be  arranged  hereafter. 

5.  Such  partsof  the  linear  hare  been  definitively  settled  to  bemarked  forthwith. 

6.  Other  parts  to  bo  marked  within  a  year  and  a  day. 

7.  Revenucb  to  be  arranged  in  tlie  mean  time. 

8.  Marks  to  be  placed  iu<  described  in  the  definition  of  the  line. 

\f.  One  year  allowed  for  the;  urrungement  of  the  hne  where  it  passes  through 

water. 
10.  Ratifications. 

(Tranylatioii.) 

Preaiiiblt.     Rejheiw  to  Treaty  ofl4:th  Aprils  1816. 

The  Treaty  concluded  lietween  Bavaria  and  Austria  on  the 
14th  April,  181 G  (No.  53),  provides  for  the  final  arrangement 
of  the  Boundaries  and  Relations  of  the  two  States.  Art.  XIX. 
es|^)eci{illy  stipulates  the  detinitive  settlement  of  the  Boundaries 
between  Salzburg*  and  Berchtesgaden,  &c.  In  accordanoe  with 
this  Treaty,  Commissioners  have  been  appointed : 

On  the  part  of  Bav.iria,  Charles  Count  von  Pi"eysing,  and 
Jobepli  Ernest  von  Koch-Stemfeld,  Knight;  and 

On  the  pait  of  Austria,  the  Noble  Joseph  Innocent  Steinherr 
von  Hohenstein. 

The  Commission  met  at  Salzburg  in  April,  1817,  and,  in  con- 
junction with  Lieutenant-Cokmel  Francis  Sales  von  Weiss,  in  the 
Austrian  service,  and  Major  Charles  William  von  Heideck,  in  the 
Bavarian  service,  after  the  necessary  examinations  and  inquiries, 
agreed  as  fullows : — 

Arts.  I.  to  X.     (See  Table.) 

Salzburg,  30th  September,  1818. 

CHARLES  COUNT  VON  PREYSING,  &c. 

JOSEPH  ERNEST  VON  KOCH-STERNFELD,  Knight,  &c. 

CHARLES  WILLIAM  VON  HEIDECK,  &c. 

JOSEPH  INNOCENT  STEINHERR  VON 

HOHENSTEIN,  Noble,  &c. 
FRANCIS  SALES  VON  WEISS,  Ac 
556 


No.  82]  ©BEAT  BRITAIN,  FRANCE,  Ac.         [9  Oct,  1818. 

[Svaouation  of  France.    Peouniary  Indemnity.] 


No.  82.— CONVENTION  between  Great  Britain,  {Austria, 
Prussia,  Russia),  and  France,  for  the  Evacuation  of  the 
French  Territory  by  tlie  Allied  Droops.  Signed  at  -4.ta^- 
la-Chapelle,  9tk  October,  1818. 

Abt.  Table. 

Preamble.    Reference  to  Treaty  of  20th  November,  1815.    ETaooation 
of  IVance  at  end  of  8rd  year  of  Occupation. 

1.  Withdrawal  of  Army  of  Occupation  from  jFV'a»ce, 

2.  Strong  Places  and  Fortresses  to  be  given  up  to  ^ance. 

3.  Pay,  Equipment,  and  Clothing  of  Troops  of  Army  of  Occupation. 

4.  Pecuniary  Indemnity  to  be  paid  by  France  to  Allied  Powers. 

5.  Payment  in  Inscriptions  of  Rentes. 

6.  Paj^ments  by  Monthly  Instalments. 

7.  Bonds  to  be  delivered  by  Commissi*^  ners  of  Allied   Powers   to   Royal 

Treasury  of  France. 

8.  Ratifications. 

(Translation.*) 
In  the  Name  of  the  Most  Holy  and  Undivided  Trinity. 

Preamble.    Reference  to  Treaty  of  20th  November^  1815.    Evacuation 
of  France  at  end  of  Srd  year  of  Occupation, 

Their  Majesties  the  Emperor  of  Austria,  the  King  of  Prussia, 
and  the  Emperor  of  all  the  Russias,  having  repaired  to  Aix-la- 
Ohapelle ;  and  their  Majesties  the  Kmg  of  the  United  Kingdom 
of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland,  and  the  King  of  France  and  Navarre, 
having  sent  thither  their  Plenipotentiaries  ;  the  Ministers  of  the 
5  Courts  have  assembled  in  Conference  together ;  and  the  Pleni- 
potentiary of  France  having  intimated,  that  in  consequence  of 
the  state  of  France,  and  the  faithful  execution  of  the  Treaty  of 
20th  November,  1815  (No.  40),  His  Most  Christian  Majesty  was 
desirous  that  the  Military  Occupation  stipulated  by  Article  V.  of 
the  said  Treaty,  should  cease  as  soon  as  possible ;  the  Ministers 
of  the  Courts  of  Austria,  Great  Britain,  Prussia,  and  Russia,  after 
having,  in  concert  with  the  said  Plenipotentiary  of  France, 
maturely  examined  every  thing  that  could  have  an  influence  on 
such  an  important  decision,  have  declared,  that  their  Sovereigns 
would  admit  the  principle  of  the  Evacuation  of  the?  French  Terri- 
tory at  the  end  of  the  3rd  year  of  the  Occupation ;  and  wishing 
to  confirm  this  resolution  by  a  foimal  Convention,  and  to  secure, 

•  For  French  yersion,  see  "  State  Papers,"  vol.  vi.,  p.  6. 

557 


9  Oct.,  1818.]         GREAT  BRITAIN.  FRANCE,  Ac.  [Ho.  82 

[SraouAtton  of  Fnmoe.   Peeuniary  Xndoiimity.] 

at  the  same  time,  the  definitive  execution  of  the  said  Treaty  of 
20th  November,  1815, — Ilift  Majesty  the  King  of  the  United 
Kingdom  of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland,  on  the  one  part,  and 
His  Majesty  the  King  of  France  and  Navarre,  on  the  other  part, 
have,  for  this  purpose,  named  as  their  Plenipotentiaries,  viz. : — 

His  Majesty  the  King  of  the  United  Kingdom  of  Great  Britain 
and  Ireland,  the  Right  Honourable  Robert  Stewart,  Viscount 
Castlereagh,  Knight  of  the  Most  Noble  and  Illustrious  Order 
of  the  Garter,  His  Pi-incipal  Secretary  of  State  for  Foreign 
Affairs,  &c. 

And  the  Most  Excellent  and  Most  Illustrioas  Lord,  Arthur, 
Duke,  Marquis,  and  Earl  of  Wellington,  Marquis  Douro,  Viscount 
Wellington  of  Talavera  and  of  Wellington,  and  Baron  Douro  of 
Wellesley ;  a  Member  of  His  Britannic  Majesty's  Most  Honour- 
able Privy  Council,  a  Field -Marshal  of  his  Forces,  &c. 

And  His  Majesty  the  King  of  France  and  Navarre,  the  Siciir 
Armand  Emanuel  du  Plessis  Richelieu,  Duke  of  Richelieu,  Peer  of 
France,  His  Minister  and  Secretary  of  State  for  Foreign  Affairs, 
and  President  of  the  Council  of  His  Ministers,  &c. : 

Who,  after  having  mutually  communicated  to  each  oth^  their 
respective  Full  Powers,  found  to  be  in  good  and  due  form,  have 
agreed  upon  the  following  Articles  : — 

Withdrawal  of  Anny  of  Occupation  from  France. 

Art.  1.  The  Troops  composing  the  Army  of  Occupation  shall 
be  withdraw^n  from  the  Territory  of  Frana*  by  the  30th  of 
November  next,  or  sooner,  if  possible. 

Strony  Places  and  Fortresses  tu  he  given  up  to  France, 

Art.  II.  The  strong  Places  and  Fortresses  which  the  said 
Troops  occupy,  shall  be  given  up  to  Commissioners  named  for 
that  purpose  by  His  Most  Christian  Majesty,  in  the  state  in 
which  they  wci-e  at  the  time  of  their  occupation,  coniformably  to 
Article  IX.  of  the  Convention  (No.  42)  concluded  in  execution 
of  Article  V.  of  the  Treaty  of  20th  November,  1815  (No.  40). 

Pay.  E(juipi/fent^  and  Clothiiuj  of  Troops  of  Army  of  Occupation. 

Art.  III.  The  sum  destined  to  provide  for  the  pay,  the  equip- 
ment, and  the  clotliinjj:  of  the  Troops  of  the  Army  of  Occupation, 
shall  be  paid,  in  all  cases,  up  to  the  30th  of  November  next,  on 
the    same   footing  on   which   it   has   existed   since   the   Ist  of 

PeoomlxT,  1817. 

55^ 


No.  82]  GREAT  BBITAIK,  FKANCE,  &c.         [9  Oct,  1818. 

[Bvaouatiim  of  France.    Peouaiary  Tndamwity.] 

• 

Ptcuniary  Indemnity  to  he  paid  by  France  to  Allied  Powers. 

Art.  IV.  All  the  accounts  between  France  and  the  Allied 
Powers  having  been  regulated  and  settled,  the  Sum  to  be  paid  by 
France,  to  complete  the  execution  of  the  FVth  Article  of  the 
Treaty  of  20th  November,  1815  (No.  40),  is  definitively  fixed  at 
265,000,000  of  francs. 

Payment  in  Inscriptions  of  Rentes. 

Art.  v.*  Of  this  sum  the  amount  of  100,000,000,  effective 
value,  shall  be  paid  by  Inscriptions  of  Rejites  on  the  Great  Book  of 
the  Public  Debt  of  France,  bearing  interest  from  the  22nd  of 
September  1818.  The  said  Inscriptions  shall  be  received  at  the 
rate  of  the  Funds  on  Monday  tlie  5th  of  October,  1818. 

Payments  by  Monthly  Instalments.^ 

Art.  VI.  The  remauiing  165,000,000  shall  be  paid  by  9 
monthly  instalments,  commencing  on  the  6th  of  January  next, 
by  Bills  on  the  Houses  of  Hope  and  Co.  and  Baring,  Brothers  and 
Co.,  which,  as  well  as  the  Inscriptions  of  Rentes^  mentioned  in  the 
above  Article,  shall  be  delivered  to  Commissioners  of  the  Courts 
of  Austria,  Great  Britain,  Prussia,  and  Russia,  by  the  Royal 
Treasiu*y  of  France,  at  the  time  of  the  complete  and  definitive 
evacuation  of  the  French  Territory. 

Bonds  to  he  delivered  by  Commissioners  of  A  Hied  Powers  to  Royal 

Treasury  of  France. 

Art.  VII.  At  the  same  period,  the  Commissioners  of  the  said 
Courts  shall  deliver  to  the  Royal  Treasury  of  France,  the  6  Bonds 
not  yet  discharged,  which  shall  remaLu  in  their  hands,  of  the 
15  Bonds  delivered  conformably  to  Article  II.  of  the  Convention 
concluded  for  the  execution  of  Article  IV.  of  the  Treaty  of  20th 
November,  1815.  The  said  Commissioners  shall,  at  the  same  time, 
deliver  the  Inscription  of  7,000,000  of  Rentes^  created  in  virtue 
of  Article  VIII.  of  the  said  Convention. 

Ratifications. 
Art.  VIII.  The  present  Convention  shall  be  ratified,  and  the 

•  By  Article  I.  of  the  Definitive  Arrangement  of  the  2nd  February,  1819, 
the  Contract  entered  into  between  the  Courts  of  Austria,  Great  Britain, 
Prussia,  and  Russia,  and  the  houses  of  Hope  and  Company,  and  Baring, 
Brothers,  and  Company,  for  the  realisation  of  the  said  Inscription  of  Jfentegj 
was  deelared  to  be  null  and  void. 

t  See  Protocol  of  8rd  November,  1818. 

559 


9  Oct,  laia]        OASAT  BRITAIN,  FBAHCT  Ac.  [Ko.  M 

[Bramiatlon  of  Fnmoe.   FmoiiImt  TnrtwnttttyO 

Ratifications  thereof  exchanged  at  Aix-la-Chapelle  in  the  upsoe  of 
a  fortnight,  or  sooner  if  possible. 

In  witness  whereof,  the  respective  Plenipotentiaries  have 
signed  the  sanoe,  and  have  thereunto  affixed  the  Seal  of  their 
Anns. 

Done  at  Aix-la-Chapelle,  the  9th  day  of  October,  in  the  Year 
of  oui-  Lord  1818. 

(L.S.)    GASTLEREAGH. 

(L.&)    WELLINGTON. 

(L.S.)    RICHELIEU. 


NoTB.  —  Similar  Conventions  were  ooncladed  at  Aiz^la- 
Chapelle,  on  the  same  day,  between  France  and  Austria,  Prussia, 
and  Russia,  respectively. 


5W 


No.  83J  aBEAT  BRITAIN,  AUSTRIA,  &c.      [3  NOV.,  1818. 

[Frttnoh  Peonniary  Indemnity.] 


mo.  83.— PROTOCOL  of  Conference  between  the  Pleni- 
potentiaries of  Great  Britain,  Attstria,  Prussia^  Russia^  and 
France.    Signed  at  Aix^la-  Chapelle,  Srd  November^  1818. 

Table. 
Reference  to  OonTention  of  9th  October,  1818. 
Pecuniary  Indemnity  to   the  Allied  Powers :  InjuriouB   effect  of  Uie  too 

frequent  exportation  of  specie  from  France.    Extension  of  period 

of  payment  and  issue  of  Bills.    Arrangements  with  Messrs.  Baring. 

Resemrations  of  Prussia.    Further  extension  of  periods  of  payment. 

Modification  of  arrangement  as  to  Bills.    Extension  of  Guarantee. 

(Translation  as  laid  before  Parliament.*) 

Reference  to  Convention  ofdth  October^  1818. 

Pecuniary  Indemnity  to  the  Allied  Powers,     Injurious  effect  of  the 
too  frequent  exportation  of  Specie  from  France. 

The  Duke  de  Richelieu  represented  at  the  Conference  that  the 
terms  for  the  payment  of  the  265,000,000  to  be  furnished  by 
France,  according  to  the  Convention  of  the  9th  of  October  (No.  82), 
having  been  fixed  at  very  near  periods,  a  too  rapid  exportation 
of  specie  has  been  occasioned,  which  tends  to  produce  a  deprecia- 
tion in  the  inscriptions  of  ^e«^<fc«f,  equally  injurious  to  the  interests 
of  all  the  Contracting  Parties.  To  remedy  this  inconvenience, 
the  Duke  de  Richelieu,  proposed  the  following  arrangements : 

Extension  of  period  of  Payment  and  issue  of  Bills, 

1st.  That  the  165,000,000  which  France  ought  to  discharge, 
according  to  Article  VI.  of  the  Convention  (No.  82),  b}'  9 
equal  monthly  instalments,  from  the  6th  of  January  to  the  6th  of 
September  next,  shall  be  paid  by  twelve  montlily  instalments, 
from  the  6th  of  January  to  the  6th  of  December  inclusive ;  the 
interest  for  the  delay  of  three  months  being  made  good  by  France 
at  the  rate  of  5  per  cent. 

Arrangements  with  Messrs.  Baring. 

2nd.  That  the  100,000,000  to  be  discharged  by  inscriptions  of 
Rentes^  according  to  Article  V.  of  the  said  Convention  (No.  82), 
and  for  which  the  different  Governments  have  treated  with 
Messrs.  Baring  and  Hope,  shall  be  realized  by  payments  made 
at  the  same  epochs,  and  with  the  same  allowance  of  Interest, 

•  For  French  rersion,  see  "  State  Papers,"  toI.  yi.,  p.  11. 

561  2  O 


3  Not.,  1818.]      GREAT  BRITAIN,  AUSTRIA^  &c.  [No.  83 

[Frenoli  PeoonlAry  Indemnity.]       \ 

by  the  drawerB,  od  account  of  the  delay  which  shall  be  granted 
them. 

3rd.  That  arrangemcnta  shall  be  adopted  with  the  above- 
meutioned  houses,  iu  order  that  the  Bills  drawn  upon  them,  con- 
fonnably  to  Artirk*  VI.,  may  Iw  paid  in  assets  at  the  different 
places  which  may  suit  the  convenience  of  the  Gk)vemments  in- 
terested, in  such  a  manner  as  to  effect  their  discharge,  and  avoid 
the  removal  of  too  great  a  mass  of  specie. 

M.M.  the  Ministers  and  Plenipotentiaries  of  Austria,  Great 
Biitain,  Prussia,  and  Russia,  were  imanimously  of  opinion  to 
admit  the  proposition  of  the  Duke  of  Richelieu  with  the  proviso 
that,  with  respect  to  Article  III.  particular  arrangements  shall 
1)0  contrai^ted  with  Messrs.  Barhig  and  Uope,  to  fix  the  terms 
on  which  the  assets  in  foreign  funds  shall  be  accepted  ;  and  also 
that,  in  order  to  facilitate  these  arrangements,  Mr.  Baring  should 
he  invited  to  come  to  Aix-la-Chapelle,  to  take  measures  for  that 
purposes  in  concept  with  the  {x^rsons  charged  with  this  business. 

Reservations  of  Prussia. 
Prince  Hardenberg,  moreover,  placed  on  the  Protocol  the 
subjoined  observations  and  reservations,  relative  to  the  private 
arrangement  that  the  Pnissian  Government  entered  into  with 
Messrs.  Baring,  for  the  part  of  the  payments  stipulated  by  the 
Convention  of  the  9th  of  October  (No.  82),  which  accrue  to  the 
said  Govermnent. 

METTERXICII.  HARDENBERG. 

C  ASTLERE  AG  II.  BERNSTORPF. 

\\^LLINGTON.  NESSELRODE. 

CAPO  D'ISTRIA. 


Subjoined  to  the  Protocol  of  the  Srd  NavembeTy  1818. 

Further  extension  of  periods  of  Payment, 

11*  the  Pnissian  Government  consents  to  the  proposed  modifi- 
cations of  the  ixH:uniary  stipulations  of  the  Convention  of  the 
ytli  of  October,  it  is  in  the  threefold  supposition- 
al rrangement  with  Messrs,  Baring.* 

1st.  That  it«  private  arrangement  with  Messrs.  Hope  and  Co. 
and  Baring,  Brothers,  and  Co.  remaui  entire,  except  with  regard 

*  Sec  Koto,  page  669. 
562 


No.  88]  GBEAT  BRITAIN,  AUSTRIA,  &c.      [3  Nov.,  18ia 

[French  Peouniary  Indemnity.] 

to  such  modifications  as  the  Prussian  Government  may  ultimately 
agree  upon  with  those  houses. 

Modification  of  Arrangement  as  to  Payment  of  Bills. 

2nd.  That  the  loss  which  may  result  from  the  proposed  pay- 
ment in  assets,  upon  foreign  places,  shall  be  made  good  to  the 
Allied  Sovereigns ;  and 

Extension  of  Guarantee, 

3rd.  That  the  guarantee  ahready  stipulated  for  the  payments 
agreed  upon,  shall  also  extend  to  the  more  remote  periods  now 
required. 


f» 


56;^  2  o  2 


4  Nov.,  1818.]      GREAT  BBITAIN,  AUSTBIA,  kc.  [No.  84 

[BvactiatioB  of  French  Territory.] 


No.  8^— NOTE  addressed  by  the  Plempatentiaries  of  Great 
Britain,  Austria,  Prussia,  and  Russia  to  the  Duke  of 
Richelieu.     Aix-la-Chapelle,  4th  November,  1818. 

[This  Note  formed  Aimex  A  to  the  Protocol  of  15th  November, 

1818.] 

Subject. 

Beference  to  Treaty  of  20th  NoTember,  1815. 

Duooutinuance  of  Military  Occupation  of  French  Territory. 

Final  completion  of  the  Q«neral  Peace. 

Inyitation  to  France  to  take  part  in  the  deliberations  of  the  Allied  Poweie  ibr 

tlie  Maintenance  of  Peace,  and  the  execution  of  the  Treeties  upon 

which  it  has  been  founded. 

(Translation.*) 

Reference  to  Treaty  of  20th  November^  1815. 

The  Undersigned  Ministers  of  the  Cabinets  of  Aostria,  Oreat 
Britain,  Prussia,  and  Russia,  have  received  orders  from  their 
august  masters  to  address  to  His  Excellency  the  Duke  of  Richelieu 
the  following  communication  : — 

Called  by  Article  V.  of  the  Treaty  of  the  20th  November, 
1815  (No.  40),  to  examine,  in  concert  with  His  Majesty  the 
King  of  France,  whether  the  military  occupation  of  a  part  of  the 
French  territorj%  stipulated  by  the  said  Treaty,  might  cease  at 
the  end  of  the  third  year,  or  ought  to  be  prolonged  to  the  end  of 
the  fifth,  their  Majesties  the  Emperor  of  Austria,  the  King  of 
PrusHia,  and  the  Emperor  of  all  the  Kussias,  have  repaired  to 
Aix-la-Chapelle,  and  have  charged  their  Ministers  to  assemble 
there,  in  conference  with  the  Plenipotentiaries  of  their  Majesties 
the  King  of  France  and  the  King  of  Great  Britain,  in  order  to 
proceed  to  the  examination  of  this  important  question. 

In  this  examination  the  attention  of  the  Ministers  and  Pleni- 
potentiaries had  for  its  particular  object  the  internal  situation  of 
France ;  it  was  said  to  be  directed  to  the  execution  of  the  engage- 
ments contracted  by  the  French  Government,  towards  the  co- 
subscribing  Powers  to  the  Treaty  of  the  20th  November,  1815 
(No.  40). 

The  hiteraal  state  of  Franc>e  having  long  been  the  subject  of 
serious  deliberations  in  the  Cabinets,  and  the  Plenipotentiaries 
assembled  at  Abc-la-Chapelle  having  mutually  communicated  the 

♦  For  Frencli  version,  see  "  State  Papers,"  yoL  tI.,  p.  16. 
^^  564 


No.  84]  GREAT  BRITAIN,  AUSTRIA,  *€.      [4  HOY.,  1818. 

[ETaonAtion  of  Prenoh  Territory.] 

opinions  which  they  had  formed  in  that  respect,  the  august 
Sovereigns,  after  having  weighed  these  opinions  in  their  wisdom, 
have  recognised  with  satisfaction,  that  the  order  of  things 
happily  established  in  France,  by  the  restoration  of  the  legitimate 
and  constitutional  Monarchy,  and  the  success  which  has  hitherto 
crowned  the  paternal  care  of  His  Most  Christian  Majesty,  fully 
justify  the  hope  of  a  progressive  consolidation  of  that  order  of 
things  so  essential  to  the  repose  and  prosperity  of  France,  and  so 
strictly  connected  with  the  great  interests  of  Europe. 

With  regard  to  the  execution  of  the  engagements,  the  com- 
munications which,  since  the  opening  of  the  Conferences,  the 
Plenipotentiary  of  His  Most  Christian  Majesty  has  addressed  to 
the  Ministers  of  the  other  Powers  have  left  no  doubt  on  this 
question,  as  they  prove  that  the  French  Government  has  fulfilled, 
with  the  most  scrupulous  and  honourable  punctuality,  all  the 
clauses  of  the  Treaties  and  Conventions  of  the  20th  November 
(Nob.  40-46) ;  and  propose,  with  respect  to  those  clauses,  the 
fulfilment  of  which* was  reserved  for  more  remote  periods,  arrange- 
ments which  are  satisfactory  to  all  the  contracting  parties. 

Such  being  the  results  of  the  examination  of  these  giave 
questions,  their  Imperial  and  Royal  Majesties  congratulated  them- 
selves, that  they  have  only  to  listen  to  those  sentiments  and  those 
personal  wishes  which  induced  them  to  put  an  end  to  a  measure 
which  disastrous  circumstances,  and  the  necessity  of  providing 
for  their  own  security,  and  that  of  Europe,  could  alone  have 
dictated  to  them. 

From  that  moment  the  august  Sovereigns  resolved  to  cause  the 
Military  Occupation  of  the  French  Territory  to  be  discontinued ; 
and  the  Convention  of  the  9th  October  (No.  82)  sanctioned 
this  resolution.  They  regard  this  solemn  act  as  the  final  comple- 
tion of  the  General  Peace. 

Considering  now,  as  the  first  of  their  duties,  that  of  pi-eserving 
to  their  people  the  bt^nefits  which  that  Peace  assures  to  them,  and 
to  maintain  in  their  integrity  the  transactions  which  have  estab- 
lished and  consolidated  it,  their  Imperial  and  Royal  Majesties 
flatter  themselves  that  His  Most  Christian  Majesty,  animated  by 
the  same  sentiments,  will  receive  with  the  interest  which  he 
attaches  to  everything  tending  to  the  welfare  of  mankind,  and  to 
the  glory  and  prosperity  of  his  country,  the  proposition  which 
their  Imperial  and  Royal  Majesties  address  to  him,  to  unite  hence- 
forth his  councils  and  his  efforts  to  those  which  they  will  not 
cease  to  devote  to  so  salutary  a  work. 

565 


4  Nov.,  1818.]      aBEAT  BRITAIN,  AUSTmA,  Ac.  [Ho.  84 

[EvaoiiAtion  of  French  Territory.] 

The  undei-signed,  charged  to  request  the  Duke  of  Richelieo  to 
convey  the  wish  of  their  august  Sovereigns  to  the  knowledge  of 
the  King  his  master,  at  the  same  time  invite  his  Ezoellency  to 
take  part  in  their  present  and  future  deliberations,  consecrated  to 
the  maintenance  of  the  peace,  the  treaties  on  which  it  is  founded, 
the  rights  and  mutual  relations  established  or  confirmed  by  these 
treaties,  and  recognised  by  all  the  European  Powers. 

In  transmitting  to  the  Duke  of  Richelieu  this  solemn  proof  of 
the  confidence  which  their  august  Sovereigns  have  placed  In  the 
wisdom  of  the  King  of  France,  and  in  the  loyalty  of  the  French 
nation,  the  undersigned  are  ordered  to  add  the  expression  of  the 
unalterable  attachment  which  their  Imperial  and  Royal  Majesties 
profess  towards  the  person  of  ITis  Most  Christian  Majesty  and  his 
family,  and  of  the  sincere  interest  which  they  never  cease  to  take 
in  the  tranquillity  and  happiness  of  his  kingdom. 

They  have  the  honour,  at  the  same  time,  to  offer  to  the  Dake 
of  Richelieu  the  assurance  of  their  very  particular  consideration. 

Aix-la-Chapelle,  4th  November,  1818. 

MElTERNICn.  HARDENBBRG. 

CASTLEREAGU.  BERNSTORFF. 

WELLINGTON.  NESSBLRODE. 

CAPO  DISTRIA. 


566 


Ho.  aS]  AUSTBU,  GBBAT  BRITAIN,  &c.     [12  NOY.,  1818. 

[TJnioxi  of  the  Five  Powers.] 


No.  85. — NOTE  addressed  by  the  Duke  of  Richelieu  to  the 
Plenipotentiaries  of  Austria,  Great  Britain^  Prussia,  and 
Russia,  in  reply  to  their  Note  of  the  4th  November^  1818. 
AiX'la-Chapelle,  12/A  November^  1818. 


[This  Note  formed  Annex  B  to  the  Protocol  of  15th  November, 

1818.] 

Table. 

Acceptance  by  France  of  Invitation  to  take  part  in  the  deliberations  of  the 
Allied  Powers  for  the  Maintenance  of  PeacCi  and  (he  execution  of  the 
Treaties  upon  which  it  was  founded. 

(Translation.*) 

The  Undersigned  Minister  and  Secretary  of  State  to  His  Most 
Christian  Majesty,  has  received  the  commvnication  which  their 
Excellencies  the  Ministers  of  the  Cabinets  of  Austria,  of  Great 
Britain,  of  Prussia,  and  of  Russia,  did  him  the  honour  of  addressing 
to  him  on  the  4th  of  this  month  (No.  84),  by  order  of  their 
august  Sovereigns.  He  hastened  to  make  it  known  to  the  King 
his  Master.  His  Majesty  has  received  with  real  satisfaction,  this 
new  proof  of  the  confidence  and  friendship  of  the  Sovereigns 
who  have  taken  part  in  the  deliberations  at  Aix-la-Chapellc.  The 
justice  which  they  render  to  his  constant  cares  for  the  happiness 
of  France,  and  above  all  to  the  loyalty  of  his  people,  has  deeply 
touched  his  heart.  Looking  back  to  the  past,  and  observing  that 
at  no  other  period,  no  other  nation  has  been  able  to  fulfil  with  a 
more  scrupulous  fidelity,  engagements  such  as  France  had  con- 
tracted, the  King  has  felt  that  it  was  indebted,  for  this  new  kind 
of  glory,  to  the  influence  of  the  institutions  which  govern  it ;  and 
he  sees  with  joy,  that  the  consolidation  of  these  institutions  is 
considered  by  his  august  Allies  to  be  no  less  advantageous  to  the 
repose  of  Europe,  than  essential  to  the  prosperity  of  France. 
Considering  that  the  first  of  his  duties  is  to  endeavour  to  per- 
petuate and  augment,  by  all  the  means  in  his  power,  the  benefits 
which  the  complete  re-establishment  of  general  Peace  promises  to 
all  nations ;  persuaded  that  the  intimate  union  of  governments  is 
the  surest  pledge  of  its  duration ;  and  that  France,  which  could 
not  remain  a  stranger  to  a  system,  the  whole  force  of  which  must 

•  For  French  rersion,  see  "  State  Papers,'*  vol.  yi.,  p.  17. 

567 


12  Nov.,  1818.]     AUSTRIA,  GREAT  BRITAIK,  Ac.  rKo.  85 

[TJnion  of  the  FiTe  Powers.] 

8f>riDg  from  a  perfect  unanimity  of  prindple  and  aclkMi,  ^rfll  join 
the  aHAOciation  witli  her  characteristic  frankness ;  and  that  her 
concurn.»ii«;  must  add  .strength  to  the  well-founded  hope  of  the 
happy  reftultH  whicii  Huch  an  alliance  must  produce  for  the  benefit 
of  mankind,  Ilirt  Most  Christian  Majesty  most  readily  accepts  the 
jirofKwal  made  to  him  of  uniting  his  councils  and  his  efforts  with 
thr)Ff'  of  their  Majestiei^,  fr>r  the  purpose  of  accomplishing  the 
siiliitary  work  which  they  have  in  view.    He  has,  therefore, 
authorized  the  undersigned  to  take  part  in  all  the  deliberations  of 
their  Ministers  and  Plenipotentiaries,  for  the  object  of  consolidating' 
the  fx.'ace,  oi  m^ciiring  the  maintenance  of  the  Treaties  on  wluch 
it  rests,  and  of  guaranteeing  the  mutual  rights  and  relations 
established  by  these  name  Treaties,  and  recognized  by  all  the 
»StatoH  of  Eurojx?. 

The  undersigned,  while  ha  begs  their  Excellencies  to  have  the 
goodness  to  transmit  to  their  august  Soveivigns,  the  expression  of 
the  intentions  and  sentiments  rif  the  King  his  master,  haa  the 
hfmour  of  offering  them  the  assurance  of  his  highest  con- 
sideration. 

RICHELIEU. 


;)G8 


No,  86]  AUSTRIA,  GREAT  BRITAIN,  Ac.      [M  Nov.,  1818. 

[ToUof  Elsfleth.] 


No.  86.— PROTOCOL  of  Conference  between  the  Pleni- 
potentiaries of  Austria,  France^  Great  Britain,  Prussia, 
and  Russia,  Signed  at  Aix-ta-ChapeUe,  14/A  November, 
1818. 


Table. 

ToU  of  EltfUth:  Differences  between  Oldenburg  and  Bretnen.  Opinion  of 
the  Five  Courts  in  favour  of  the  Duke  of  Oldenburg^a  Glaima  to 
further  Indemnification.  Communication  to  the  President  of  the 
Oerman  Diet, 

(Translation.*) 
(Extract.) 

The  Count  do  Bemstorff  has  read  the  annexed  Project  of 
Protocol  on  the  question  of  the  Toll  of  Elsfleth,  in  its  relations 
ynth  the  Clainis  of  the  Duke  of  Oldenburg. 

That  Project  has  been  adopted  unanimously,  and  it  has  been 
consequently  decided  that  the  steps  to  be  taken  at  the  Gennan 
Diet  shall  be  entrusted  to  the  Ministers  of  the  Courts  residing  at 
Frankfort. 

Prince  Mettemich  has  besides  undertaken  to  recommend  the 
Interests  of  the  Duke  of  Oldenburg,  in  the  name  of  his  Sovereign, 
and  in  the  most  pressing  manner,  to  the  Austrian  Minister, 
President  of  the  Diet,  and  to  recommend  him  to  take  all  the 
measures  necessary  to  bring  about  the  results  arrived  at  by  the 
Conference,  as  being  the  only  means  of  regulating  the  affair  of 
the  Toll  of  Elsfleth  in  a  manner  satisfactory  to  all  the  Parties 
interested. 

METTERNICH.  HARDENBERG. 

RICHELIEU.  BERNSTORPF. 

CASTLEREAGU.  NESSELRODE. 

WELLINGTON.  CAPO  IXISTRIA. 


ANNEX. 

■ 

Resolution  of  the  Confereiicc. 

After  having  discussed  the  proposition  made  by  the  Russian 
Cabinet  relative  to  the  Toll  of  Elsfleth,  the  Plenipotentiaries  of  the 
Five  Courts,  considering : 

•  For  i'rench  rersion,  see  "  State  Papers,"  toI.  t.,  p.  1085. 

569 


14  Nov.,  1818.]     AUSTRIA,  aREAT  BRITAIN,  Ac  [No.  86 

[ToU  of  Hlsfleih.] 

That,  on  the  one  side,  the  Duke  of  Oldenburg,  deprived  by  the 
force  of  events  of  a  considerable  part  of  the  benefits  assured  to 
him  by  the  Rech  of  the  Empire  of  1803,*  and  the  Treaty  of  the 
6th  April  of  the  same  year,*  can  be  considered  as  entitled  to  claim 
a  supplementary  Indemnity ;  and 

That  on  the  otiier  side,  the  decision  of  an  affair  which  has 
already  called  fortli,  on  the  part  of  other  members  of  the  (Germanic 
Confederation,  a  a>raplaint  of  infringement  of  rights  and  interests 
is  not  within  the  competence  of  the  United  Cabinets ; 

Are  unanimously  of  opinion,  that  in  consequence  of  the  Glaim 
which  the  Duke  of  Oldenburg  has  addressed  to  His  Majesty  the 
Emperor  of  Russia,  and  which  that  Monarch  has  had  submitted 
to  the  Conference,  it  is  desirable  that  the  five  Cabinets  should 
address  themselves  on  the  subject  to  the  President  of  the 
Grermanic  Diet,  and  to  make  known  to  him  that  the  five  Comis, 
although  they  do  not  dispute  the  force  of  the  argmnents  in 
favour  of  the  pretention  of  the  Duke  of  Oldenburg,  that  they 
consequently  can  only  wish  that  that  Prince  should  be  maintained 
for  some  years  more  in  the  i)ossession  of  the  Toll  of  EHsfleth,  they 
have  considered  that  the  Diet  alone  C4in  decide  the  question,  and 
to  consult  on  the  means  of  terminating,  through  a  Mediating 
Commission,  the  difference  which  has  arisen  on  the  subject  of 
that  Toll  between  the  Duke  of  Oldenburg  and  the  Town  of 
Bixjmen. 

*  Sec  Appendix. 


570 


NOi  87]  AUSTRIA,  aEBAT  BEITAIN,  &c.     [16  Nov.,  1818. 

[Union  of  the  Vive  Powers.] 


No.  SI.— PROTOCOL  of  Conference,  between  the  Plenipoten- 
tiaries of  Austria,  France y  Great  Britain,  Prussia,  and 
Russia.    Signed  at  Aix-la-Chapelley  I5th  November,  1818. 

Subject. 
Beference  to  Treaty  of  80th  May,  1814  ;  to  Vienna  Congress  Treaty  of  9th 

June,  1815;  to  Treaty  of  20th  November,  1815;  and  ^o  Convention  of 

9th  October,  1818. 
Union  of  the  Five  Powers. 
Future  Meetings  of  Sovereigns  or  their  Kepresentativos. 

(Translation.*) 

Reference  to  Treaty  ofSOth  May^  1814;  to  Vienna  Congress  Treaty 
of  2th  June,  1815;  to  Treaty  of  20th  November^  1815;  and  to 
Convention  of  9th  October^  1818. 

The  Ministers  of  Austria,  France,  Great  Britain,  Prussia,  and 
Russia,  in  pursuance  of  the  exchange  of  the  Ratifications  of  the 
Convention  signed  on  the  9th  of  October,  1818  (No.  82),  relative  to 
the  Evacuation  of  the  French  Territory  by  the  Foreign  Troops,  and 
after  having  addressed  to  each  other  the  Notes,  of  which  copies 
are  annexed  (Nos.  84,  86),  have  assembled  in  conference,  to 
take  into  consideration  the  Relations  which  ought  to  be  estab- 
lished, in  the  actual  state  of  affairs,  between  France  and  the 
co-subscribing  Powers  of  the  Treaty  of  Peace  of  the  20th  of 
November,  1815  (No.  40) — Relations  which,  by  assuring  to  France 
the  place  that  belongs  to  her  in  the  European  system,  will  bind 
her  more  closely  to  the  pacific  and  benevolent  views  in  which  all 
the  Sovereigns  participate,  and  will  thus  consolidate  the  general 
tranquillity. 

After  having  maturely  investigated  the  consei'vative  principles 
of  the  great  interests  which  constitute  the  order  of  things  estab- 
lished in  Europe,  under  the  auspices  of  Divine  Providence,  by  the 
Treaty  of  PAris  of  the  30th  of  May,  1814  (No.  1),  the  Eeces  of 
Vienna  (9th  June,  1815,  No.  27),  and  the  Treaty  of  Peace  of  the 
year  1815  (20th  November,  No.  40),  the  Courts  subscribing  the 
present    Act,  do,  accordingly,  unanimously    acknowledge    and 

declare : — 

1.  That  they  are  firmly  resolved  never  to  depart,  neither  in 
their  mutual  Relations,  nor  in  those  which  bind  them  to  other 

•  For  French  version,  see  **  State  Papers,"  vol.  vi.,  p.  14. 

571 


15  Nov.,  1818.]    AU8TBU,  aBEAT  BRITAIN,  &c.  [No.  87 

fCnion  of  the  Five  Powers.] 

States,  from  tlie  principle  of  intimate  Union  which  ha«  hitherto 
presided  over  all  their  common  relations  and  hiterests — a  Union 
rendered  more  strong  and  indissoluble  by  the  bonds  of  Christian 
fraternity  which  the  Sovereigns  have  formed  among  theniselvee. 

2.  That  this  Union,  which  is  the  more  real  and  durable,  !iiu.s- 
mucli  as  it  de})ends  on  no  separate  interest  or  temporary  combina- 
tion, can  only  have  for  its  object  the  Maintenance  of  general  Pea«% 
founded  on  a  religious  respect  for  the  engagements  contained  in 
the  Treaties,  and  for  the  whole  of  the  rights  resulting  therefrontL 

3.  That  France,  associated  with  other  Powers  by  the  restora- 
tion of  the  legitimate  Monarchical  and  Constitutional  Power,  en- 
gages henceforth  to  concur  in  the  maintenance  and  consolidation 
of  a  System  which  has  given  Peace  to  Europe,  and  which  can  alone 
insure  its  duration. 

4.  That  if,  for  the  better  attaining  the  above  declared  object, 
the  Powers  which  have  concurred  in  the  present  Act,  should  judge 
it  necessary  to  establish  particular  meetings,  either  of  the  Sove- 
reigns themselves,  or  of  their  respective  Ministers  and  Plenipo- 
tentiaries, there  to  treat  in  common  of  their  own  interests,  in  so 
far  as  they  have  reference  to  the  object  of  their  present  delibera- 
tions, the  tune  and  place  of  these  meetings  shall,  on  each  occasion, 
Ix)  previously  fixed  by  means  of  diplomatic  communications ;  and 
that  in  the  case  of  these  meetings  having  for  their  object  affairs 
specially  connected  with  the  interests  of  the  other  States  of 
Europe,  they  shall  only  take  place  in  pui*suance  of  a  formal  invita- 
tion on  the  part  of  such  of  those  States  as  the  said  affairs  may 
concern,  and  under  the  express  reservation  of  their  right  of  direct 
participation  therein,  either  directly  or  by  their  Plenipotentiaries. 

5.  That  the  resolutions  contained  in  the  present  Act  shall  be 
made  known  to  all  the  Courts  of  Europe,  by  the  annexed  Declara- 
tion, which  shall  be  considered  as  sanctioned  by  the  Protocol,  and 
forming  part  thereof. 

Done  in  quintuple,  and  reci})rocalIy  exchanged  in  the  original, 
by  the  subscribing  Cabinets. 

Aix-la-Chapelle,  15th  November,  1818. 

METTERNICII.  HARDENBERG. 

RICHELIEU.  BERNSTORFF. 

CASTLEREAOn.  NESSELRODE. 

WELLINGTON.  CAPO  D'ISTRU. 


572 


Ho.  88]  GREAT  BRITAIN,  AUSTRIA,  Ac.    [16  Nov.,  1818. 

[Peace  of  Bnrope.   TTnion  of  the  Five  Powers.] 


No.  9%.— DECLARATION  of  the  Five  Cabinets  {Great 
Britain,  Austria^  France y  Prussia^  and  Russia).  Signed  at 
AiX'la'Chapelle,  \bth  November^  1818. 


[This  Declaration   formed  Annex  C  to  the   Protocol  of   15th 

November,  1818.] 

Subject. 
Peace  of  Europe. 
Union  of  the  Five  Powers. 
Rights  of  Nations. 

(Translation.*) 

At  the  period  of  completmg  the  Pacification  of  Europe  by  the 
resolution  of  withdrawing  the  Foreign  Troops  from  the  French 
Territory ;  and  when  there  is  an  end  of  those  measures  of  pre- 
caution which  unfortunate  circumstances  had  rendered  necessary, 
the  Ministers  and  Plenipotentiaries  of  their  Majesties  the  Emperor 
of  Austria,  the  King  of  France,  the  King  of  Great  Britain,  the 
King  of  Prussia,  and  the  Emperor  of  all  the  Russias,  have  re- 
ceived orders  from  their  Sovereigns,  to  make  known  to  all  the 
Courts  of  Europe,  the  results  of  their  meeting  at  Aix-la-Chapelle, 
and  with  that  view  to  publish  the  following  Declaration : — 

The  Convention  of  the  9th  October,  1818  (No.  82),  which 
definitively  regulated  the  execution  of  the  engagements  agreed 
to  in  the  Treaty  of  Peace  of  20th  November,  1815  (No.  40),  is 
considered  by  the  Sovereigns  who  concurred  therein,  as  the  accom- 
plishment of  the  work  of  Peace,  and  as  the  completion  of  the 
political  System  destined  to  ensure  its  solidity. 

The  intimate  Union  established  among  the  Monarchs,  who  are 
joint  parties  to  this  System,  by  their  own  principles,  no  less  than 
by  the  interests  of  their  people,  offers  to  Europe  the  most  sacred 
pledge  of  its  future  tranquillity. 

The  object  of  this  Union  is  as  simple  as  it  is  great  and  salutary. 
It  does  not  tend  to  any  new  political  combination—to  any  change 
in  the  Relations  sanctioned  by  existing  Treaties.  Calm  and  con- 
sistent in  its  proceedings,  it  has  no  other  object  than  the  main- 
tenance of  Peace,  and  the  guarantee  of  those  transactions  on 
which  the  Peace  was  founded  and  consolidated. 

•  For  French  Teraion,  see  "  State  Papers,'*  toI.  yi.,  p.  18. 

573 


15  Nov.,  1818.]     aREAT  BRITAIN,  AUSTRIA,  to  [NO.  88 

[P6ao«  of  Europe.   Uxiion  of  the  Pive  Powers.] 

The  SovereigiiH,  in  forming  this  august  Union,  have  regarded 
as  its  fundamental  basis  their  invariable  resolution  never  to 
depart,  either  among  thenLselves,  or  in  their  Relations  with  other 
States,  from  the  strictest  observation  of  the  principles  of  the 
Right  of  Nations ;  principles,  which,  in  their  application  to  a  state 
of  penuanent  Peace,  can  alone  effectually  guarantee  the  Indepen- 
dence of  i>ach  (jovcmment,  and  the  stability  of  the  general  asso- 
ciation. 

Faithful  to  these  principles,  the  Sovereigns  will  maintain  them 
equally  in  those  meetings  at  which  they  may  be  personally  pre- 
sent, or  in  those  which  shall  take  place  among  their  Ministers ; 
whether  they  l)e  for  purpose  of  discussing  in  common  their 
own  interests,  or  whether  they  shall  relate  to  questions  in  which 
other  Governments  shall  formally  claim  their  interference.  The 
same  spirit  which  will  direct  their  councils,  and  reign  in  their 
diplomatic  communications,  will  preside  also  at  these  meetings ; 
and  the  repose  of  the  world  will  be  constantly  their  motive  and 
their  end. 

It  is  with  these  sentiments  that  the  Sovereigns  have  oon- 
smnmated  the  work  to  which  they  were  called.  They  will  not 
cease  to  labour  for  its  confirmation  and  perfection.  They  so- 
lemnly acknowledge  that  their  duties  towards  God  and  the  people 
whom  they  govern  make  it  peremptoiy  on  them  to  give  to  the 
world,  as  far  tis  it  is  in  their  power,  an  example  of  justice,  of  con- 
cord, and  of  moderation;  happy  in  the  power  of  consecrating, 
from  henceforth,  all  their  efforts  to  protect  the  arts  of  peace,  to 
increase  the  intei-nul  prosperity  of  their  States,  and  to  awaken 
those  sentiments  of  religion  and  morality,  whose  influence  has 
been  but  too  nmch  enfeebled  by  the  misfortune  of  the  times. 

Aix-la-Chapelle,  15th  November  1818. 

.      METTERNICn.  IIARDENBERG. 

RICHELIEU.  BERNSTORPP. 

CASTLEREAGIl .  NESSELRODB. 

WELLINGTON.  CAPO  DISTRIA. 


574 


Ho.  89]  GBBAT  BRITAIN,  AUSTBU,  Ac.     [21  Mov.,  1818. 

[Diplomatio  Preoedenoe.   Kinisten  Besident.] 


No.  89.— PROTOCOL  of  Conference  between  the  Pleni- 
potentiaries of  Five  Powers  of  Austria^  France^  Great 
Britain^  Prussiay  and  Russia,  Signed  at  Air-la- Chapelky 
2lst  November,  1818. 

(Translation  as  laid  before  Parliament.*) 
Diplomatic  Precedence. 

In  order  to  avoid  inconvenient  discussions  which  might  arise 
upon  a  point  of  Diplomatic  Etiquette,  which  appears  not  to  have 
been  anticipated  in  the  Annex  to  the  Treaty  of  Vienna  (No.  8), 
whereby  questions  of  Precedence  were  regulated,  it  is  agreed 
between  the  Five  Courts  that  Ministers  Resident  accredited  to 
them  shall  form,  with  respect  to  their  Precedence,  an  intermediate 
class  between  Ministers  of  the  Second  Class  and  Charg^ 
d' Affaires. 

METTERNICH. 
RICHELIEU. 
CASTLEREAGH. 
HARDENBERG. 

•  For  French  yersion,  see  "  State  Papers,"  toI.  t.,  p.  1090. 


576 


2  Feb.|  1819.T     GBSAT  BBITAIN,  AUSTBIA,  &c.  [No.  90 

(French  Peotmiaxy  Indemnity.] 


No.  90.— DEFINITIVE  ARRANGEMENT  between  Great 
Britain,  Atuiriay  France^  Prusnay  and  Russia^  far  regw* 
lating  the  mode^  and  the  periods  of  Payment,  of  the  last 
100,000,000  Jrancs  of  the  Pecuniary  Indemnity  to  be 
provided  by  France,    Paris,  2nd  February,  1819. 

(Translation,*) 

Payment  of  Indemnity, 

The  Courts  of  Austria,  France,  Great  Britain,  Prussia,  and 
Russia,  having  approved  and  accepted  the  proj^t  of  Arrangement 
annexed  to  the  Protocol  which  was  signed  at  Paris  the  12th 
December,  1818,  havmg  for  its  object  to  determine  the  mode  of 
payment  of  the  last  100,000,000  francs,  which  France  is  to 
furnish  to  the  Allied  Powers,  under  the  head  of  Pecuniary  In- 
demnity, and  the  undersigned  Ministers  having  met  this  day,  in 
virtue  of  their  Powers,  to  regulate  its  execution,  have  agreed 
that  the  Arrangement  above-mentioned  is  definitively  settled  iu 
the  words  of  the  Annex  to  the  present  Protocol. 

Paris,  2nd  February,  1819. 

LE  BAEON  DE  VINCENT.  CHARLES  STUART. 

LE  MARQUIS  DESSOLLES.  II.  DE  GOLTZ. 

POZZO  DI  BORGO. 


ANNEX. 

Reference  to  Convention  ofWi  October^  1818. 

Existing  circumstances  having  rendered  it  necessary  to  seek 
the  moans  of  diminishing,  as  much  as  possible,  the  mass  of  the 
Inscriptions  of  Rentes^  on  the  Great  Book  of  the  Public  Debt  <*f 
France,  wliich  may  immediately  be  l)rought  into  the  market  at 
Paris,  it  has  been  agreed  as  follows : — 

Art.  I.  The  Inscription  of  6,615,944  francs  of  Rentes^  made 
over  by  France  to  the  Courts  of  Austria,  Great  Britain,  Prussia, 
and  Russia,  conformably  to  Article  V.  of  the  Convention  of  the 
9th  of  October,  1818  (No.  82),  shall  remain  in  deposit  iu  the 
liands  of  the  Commissioners  of  the  said  Courts,  till  the  5th  of 

•  For  French  yersion,  see  *'  State  Papers,"  toL  ri.,  p.  20. 

576 


Ho.  90]  GREAT  BBITAIN,  AUSTRIA,  Ac.      [2  Feb.,  1819. 

[Frenoh  Peonniary  Indemnity.] 

June,  1820.  In  consequence,  the  Contract  entered  into  between 
the  Courts  of  Austria,  Great  Britain,  Prussia,  and  Russia,  and  the 
houses  of  Hope  and  Company,  and  Baring,  Brothers,  and  Company, 
for  the  realisation  of  the  capital  of  the  said  Inscription  of  Rentes, 
is  considered  as  null  and  void. 

Art.  II.  In  pursuance  of  the  above  Article,  the  Inscription  of 
2,205,314  francs,  which  the  four  Special  Commissioners  had 
remitted  on  the  2nd  of  December,  1818,  to  the  houses  of  Hope  and 
Co.,  and  Baring,  Brothers,  and  Co.,  in  execution  of  the  contract  of 
sale  above-mentioned,  shall  be  returned  by  these  same  banking- 
houses  to  the  four  Commissioners,  who  will  return  to  them  in 
exchange  their  engagements  for  the  same  value.  The  said  Inscrip- 
tion of  2,205,314  francs,  shall  be  transferred  by  the  Royal 
Treasury  of  France,  and  shall  be  imited  under  the  names  of  the 
four  Special  Commissioners,  to  the  Inscription  of  4,410,630  francs, 
which  remains  in  their  hands. 

Art.  III.  On  the  1st  of  June,  1820,  France  shall  remit  to  the 
above-named  Courts,  in  exchange  for  the  above-mentioned 
Inscription  of  6,615,944  francs  of  -Rentes,  Rons  of  the  Royal 
Treasury,  for  the  sum  of  100,000,000  of  francs  ;  the  said  Rons 
bearing  interest  at  5  per  cent,  payable  in  nine  months,  in  equal 
portions,  from  day  to  day  ;  to  commence  the  1st  of  June,  1820, 
and  to  finish  the  1st  of  March.  1821. 

The  two  first  thirds  of  these  Ro7is  shall  not  be  negociable ; 
but  the  last  third  may  be  negociated  from  the  period  of  the 
1st  December,  1820. 

Art.  IV.  The  Commissioners  of  the  Courts  of  Austria,  Great 
Britain,  Prussia,  and  Russia  will  receive  the  arrears  of  the  said 
Rente  of  6,615,944  francs,  inscribed  with  interest  from  the  22nd  of 
September,  1818,  which  will  fall  due  from  that  day  until  the  1st  of 
June,  1820,  inclusive,  on  which  day  the  successive  i-emittances 
will  be  paid  to  the  parties  interested. 

Akt.  V.  It  is  agreed  that  the  above  arrangehients  shall  not 
interfere  with  those  concluded  between  the  French  Government 
and  the  above-mentioned  houses,  Hope  and  Co.,  and  Baring, 
Brothers,  and  Co.,  nor  with  the  modifications  which  may  be 
given  to  them  by  virtue  of  the  present  arrangement. 

Art.  VI.  It  is  agreed  that  at  the  period  of  the  negociation  of 
the  last  third  of  the  Rons  which  shall  be  placed  at  the  disposal 
of  the  Courts  of  Austria,  Great  Britain,  Prussia,  and  Russia, 
in  pursuance  of  Article  III.  of  the  present  arrangement  (pro- 
vided that  these  Courts  shall  be  disposed  to  make  use  of  this 

677  2  p 


2  Feb.,  1819.]       GREAT  BRITAIN,  AUSTRU»  &c.  [No.  90 

(Frtnoh  P«otuiiiary  Xndemaity.] 

power),  the  Freuch  Government  shall  be  informed  thereof,  and  on 
the  same  condition  shall  enjoy  the  preference  of  negociating'  BQch 
Boiift, 

Done,  in  five  parts,  at  Pai-is,  2nd  February,  1819. 

LE  BARON  DE  VINCENT.  CHARLES  STUABT. 

LE  MARQUIS  DESSOLLES.  H.  DE  GOLTZ. 

POZZO  DI  BORGO. 


iMS 


Mo.  91]  TURKEY.  [24  April,  1810. 

Ilonian  lalandg  and  Parffa.] 


No.  91.— ACT  OF  RATIFICATION  by  the  SuUan,  qf  the 
Cession  of  the  Ionian  Islands  to  Great  Britain,  and  of 
Parga  to  Turkey.  Signed  at  Constantinople,  24th  April, 
1819. 

(Translation.*) 

We,  by  the  Grace  of  the  Supreme  Master  of  Empires,  of  the 
immutable  Founder  of  the  Solid  Edifice  of  the  Caliphat,  and  by  the 
miraculous  influence  of  the  Model  of  Saints,  of  the  Sun  of  the  two 
Worlds,  our  Great  Prophet  Mahommed  Mustapha,  as  well  as  by 
the  co-opeiTiting  assistance  of  his  Disciples  and  Successors,  and 
the  whole  series  of  the  Saints. 

(Seal.)  *       ' 

Sultan,  -son  of  a  Sultan,  and  Emperor,  son  of  an  Emperor, 
Mahmoud  Han,  Cpnqueror,  son  of  Abdulhamyd  Han,  Conqueror, 
son  of  Ahmed  Han,  Conqueror,  whose  noble  diplomas  are  decorated 
with  the  Sovereign  title  of  Sultan  of  the  two  Worlds,  and  the 
Supreme  Acts  with  the  name  of  Emperor  of  the  two  Seas,  and 
whose  duties,  belonging  to  our  Imperial  dignity,  are  the  adminis- 
tration of  justice,  the  care  of  governing  well,  and  the  security  of 
the  repose  of  our  Peoples,  Master  and  Guardian  of  the  most  noble 
of  the  Towns  of  the  Universe,  towards  which  the  good  wishes  of 
all  nations  are  directed,  the  two  sacred  cities  of  Mecca  and 
Medina,  of  the  internal  Sanctuary  and  of  the  Holy  Land,  Supreme 
Caliph  of  the  vast  regions  and  provinces  situated  in  Anatolia  and 
Roumelia,  in  the  White  and  Black  Seas,  in  Arabia,  in  Chaldea, 
and  glorious  Sovereign  over  numberless  fortresses,  castles,  places, 
and  towns: 

Declare: 

That,  considering  the  perfect  intelligence  and  perpetual  friend- 
ship between  our  Sublime  Porte  of  etenial  duration,  and  the  most 
glorious  among  the  great  Princes,  believei-s  in  Jesus  Christ,  the 
model  of  the  august  personages  of  the  nation  of  the  Messiah, 
the  reconciler  of  the  interests  of  the  States  of  Christian  Nations, 
decorated  with  the  robes  of  Majesty  and  Glory,  and  covered  with 
the  marks  of  grandeur  and  of  high  renown ;  His  Majesty,  our 
most  esteemed,  ancient,  intimate,  loyal,  and  constant  friend,  the 
King  (Padichah)  of  the  United  Kingdom  of  Great  Britain  and 

*  For  French  yenion,  gee  "  State  Papem,"  toL  rii.,  p.  832. 

579  2  P  2 


24  AFril,  1819.:  TTREZT.  CHa.  n 


Irelaijd.  aijJ  oi  a  ;.'7vai  iiuiiiler  ol  OTuntries 
(it<irge  III^  whciFHtf  end  mav  it  be  glarious,  both  GourtB  actuated 
by  the  most  perfect  and  eager  desre  of  confimim^  the  bases  of 
friendship,  and  of  Ftrengthening  more  and  more  the  ties  of  good 
onderstanding  and  intimacy  between  them. 

Therefore,  it  is  of  pablic  notoriety  that  the  districts  of  Plreresa, 
Vonitza.  Batrinto.  and  Parga,  situated  in  the  neighbourhood 
and  on  the  or^asts  of  Albania,  one  of  the  ImpdHal  Prorinoes, 
having,  in  times  pa^t.  by  the  wise  measures  of  our  SobUme  Porte, 
come  into  our  posseRsion  and  annexed  to  our  Imperial  States,  one 
<A  those  districtA.  Parga^  on  accoont  of  certain  ricisntades  had 
passed  into  r^her  hands,  and  after  some  time  was  deGvered  by 
Great  Britain. 

It  i(«  equally  well  known  that  that  IMstrict  baring  been 
reckoned  among  tlie  States  of  oor  iUustrions  EmfMre,  the  Goort  of 
England,  whose  loyalty  towards  our  Snblime  Porte  is  as  dear  as 
tlie  day.  and  whose  proofs  of  sincere  friendship  multiply  more 
and  more,  has  jm^t  made  over  to  our  Sublime  Porte  the  Flaoei  of 
Farga,  with  all  its  Dependencies  and  Appurtenances,  and  as  the 
Islands  of  Corfu.  Cephalonia,  Zante,  St.  Maura,  Ithaca,  and  Gerigo, 
krioiiTi  under  the  name  of  the  United  Seven  Islands,  as  wiril  as 
the  Huiall  Islands  depending  thereon,  and  some  of  which  are 
inhabite<i  and  others  desert,  have  also  in  times  past  been  imder 
the  S^ivereigrity  of  our  SuUime  Forte,  and  recognised  as  being  its 
tributaries  and  under  it.s  protection,  and  thus  thrcmgh  the  circum- 
stanrres  of  the  times  that  state  of  things  has  undergone  a  change ; 
and  that  finally  those  Islands  have  also  passed  into  the  hands  of 
Great  Britain,  this  Court  has  signified  that,  with  the  exception 
of  the  four  districts  above-mentioned,  which  form  part  of  our 
Iinij<'rial  >tates,  the  said  Islands  have  been  placed  imder  the 
iuiniediate  and  exclusive  Protection  of  Ilis  Majesty  the  King 
(Padichah)  of  Great  Britain,  according  to  the  arrangements  made 
srjely  on  the  subject  of  the  above  Islands,  between  the  Four 
(;reat  Powers  [5th  November.  1815]  (No.  39). 

Consefpiently,  the  said  Court  of  England  has  amicaUy  requested 
that  in  future  Ilis  Majesty  should  Iv  recognised  as  the  Sovereign 
Prote^-tor  of  those  Islands,  and  that  their  inhabitants  shall  be 
c-r)nKiderHi  as  Protected  Subjects ;  that  the  same  treatment  shall 
Ije  extended  to  them  as  to  British  subjects,  and  that  when  the 
said  subjects  may  wish  t<^)  frequent  the  States  of  the  Turkish 
Empii'e,  and  to  transact  commercial  business  there,  they  may  be 
free  from  all  impediment  and  molestation ;  that  their  affairs  may 

580 


Ho.  91]  TURKEY.  [24  April,  1819, 

[Ionian  Islands  and  Par  era.] 

be  treated  according  to  the  Capitulatious  and  Stipulations  observed 
in  favour  of  the  other  subjects  of  His  Britannic  Majesty,  and 
they  themselves  may  be  received  with  cordiality  and  kindness. 

Therefore,  the  English  Court,  from  the  most  remote  times, 
the  intimate  friend  of  our  Sublime  Porte,  and  having  also  in  this 
instance,  from  the  regard  which  she  has  manifested  in  restoring 
the  Place  of  Parga,  manifested  its  friendly  and  just  conduct,  and 
given  new  proofs  of  its  uprightness,  as  well  as  of  its  love  that 
harmony  and  good  harmony  should  exist  between  us ;  we  are 
perfectly  satisfied  therewith,  and  our  Sublime  Porte  accepts  and 
Ratifies  that  friendly  request  on  the  grounds  specified. 

She  therefore  recognises  from  henceforth  the  Inhabitants  of 
the  above-mentioned  Islands,  as  being  as  above  stated  Protected 
Subjects  of  the  Court  of  Great  Britain ;  and  our  Sublime  Porte 
promises  and  engages  that  the  same  Capitulations  and  Stipula- 
tions which  are  observed  in  favour  of  the  other  British  subjects, 
shall  be  punctually  executed  at  all  times  towards  the  inhabitants 
of  the  Seven  Islands. 

Those  from  among  them  who  may  be  in  Ottoman  countries, 
and  who  may  have  acquired  lands,  immovable  property,  and 
possessions  of  a  similar  nature,  and  who  in  peaceably  transacting 
their  commercial  affairs  may  wish  to  accept  of  their  own  accord 
the  condition  of  Rayah,  shall  be  reckoned  as  such ;  if,  on  the 
contrary,  they  do  not  wish  to  remain,  but  would  prefer  returning 
to  their  Islands,  by  selling  their  lands  and  estates,  our  Sublime 
Porte  will  give  its  consent,  giving  them  twelve  months  to  dispose 
'  of  their  estates  and  to  settle  their  affairs ;  and  engages  to  treat 
them  as  real  British  subjects. 

The  whole  of  the  above  having  been  agreed  to  between  the 
two  Courts,  and  His  Britannic  Majesty's  Ambassador  Extra- 
ordinary and  Plenipotentiary,  Sir  Robert  Listen,  may  his  end 
be  happy,  having  engaged  to  procure  the  Ratification  of  his 
Court  within  a  few  months,  it  is  clear  and  evident  that  all  those 
points  will  be  accepted,  and  maintained  on  our  Imi)erial  part; 
and  so  long  as  nothing  to  the  contrary  takes  place  on  the  part 
of  the  English  Court,  there  is  no  reason  to  apprehend  that  any 
circumstance  will  arise  contrary  thereto  on  the  part  of  our 
Sublime  Porte. 

2ith  April,  1819. 


581 


21  May,  1819.]    PKUSSU  &  MECKLENBUBa-STRELITZ.     [No.  92 

[TerrltoriaL] 


No.  92.— TERRITORIAL  TREATY  between  Prussia  and 
Mecklenburg-Strelitz.    Signed  at  Berlin^  2lst  May,  1819. 


Abt.  Table. 

Preamble.    Befcrenco  to  Vienna  Congrees  Treaty  of  9th  June,  1815,  and 
to  Treaty  of  18th  September,  1816. 

1.  Benunciation  by  Mecklenburg' Strelitz  in  faTour  of  iViMinaof  Territoiy 

in  Cantons  of  Cronenburg^  Beijerscheid,  and  Sehleideu, 

2.  Acceptance  of  renunciation  by  Prussia,    Pecuniary  Indemnity  to  Mnte- 

Darmstadt. 
8.  Berenues  arising  from  the  Territory  allotted  to  Girnnd  Duke  replaced  by 
tne  Interest  arising  from  the  Pecuniaiy  Indemnity. 

4.  Cession  to  Hesse-Darmstadt  of  high  road  leading  from  FSrstenbrnrig  to 

Strelitz,  as  well  as  the  Territorial  Forest  enclosed  between  the  aaid 
Boad  and  the  present  Frontier  of  the  Ghund  Duchy.  Indemnity  to 
bo  given  to  Prussia. 

5.  Acceptance  of  Indemnity  by  Prussia.    Prussiau  Subjects  to  hare  free 

use  of  the  Boad. 

6.  Batifioations. 

(Translation.) 

Preamble.     Reference  to  Vienna  Congress  Treaty  of  ^th  June^  1815, 

and  to  Treat?/  of  ISth  September^  1816. 

In  consequence  of  the  Lands,  which,  in  execution  of  Articles 
XLIX.  and  L.  of  the  Act  of  the  Congress  of  Vienna  (No.  27), 
were  ceded  by  the  Treaty  of  the  18th  September,  1816  (No.  61), 
to  Ilis  Royal  Ilighncss  the  Grand  Duke  of  Mecklenburg-Strelitz, 
by  Ilis  Majesty  the  King  of  Piiissia,  being  remote  and  separate 
from  the  ancient  Dominions  of  Ilis  Royal  Highness,  and  being 
completely  surrounded  moreover  by  His  Majesty's  Territories; 
the  Two  High  Contracting  Powers  have  expressed  their  desire  to 
agree  upon  a  more  suitable  and  advantageous  arrangement,  which 
they  had  expressly  reserved  to  themselves  the  power  of  doing  by 
Article  III.  of  the  above  Treaty;  and  the  Negociations  which 
have  been  entered  into  subsequently  to  that  Ti-eaty,  having  led 
to  a  preliminary  understanding  upon  the  subject ; 

His  Majesty  the  King  of  Prussia  has  appointed  and  empowered 
on  his  part  M.  Jordan,  actual  Privy  Councillor  of  the  Enlbassy, 
and  Envoy  to  the  Royal  Court  of  Saxony,  conjointly  with 
M.  Hoffman,  actual  Chief  Privy  Councillor  of  the  Regency  ; 

And  His  Royal  Highness  the  Grand  Duke  of  Mecklenburg- 

582 


N  0.  92]     PBUSSU  &  ICEOKLEKBUSa-STRELITZ.    [21  May,  1819. 

[TerritorlaJU] 

Strelitz,  on  his  part,  M.  Greuhm,  Resident-Minister,  and  Privy 
Councillor  of  the  Embassy,  formally  to  conclude    the    above 
^  reserved  arrangement. 

In  consequenoe  whereof,  the  said  Plenipotentiaries,  after 
having  duly  exchanged  their  respective  Full  Powers,  which  were 
found  to  be  in  due  form,  have  agreed  upon  and  concluded  the 
following  Articles. 

Arts.  I.  to  VI.    {See  Table.) 

In  witness  whereof,  the  undersigned  Plenipotentiaries  have 
signed,  with  their  own  hands,  the  present  Treaty,  and  have 
affixed  thereunto  their  Seals. 

Berlin,  2l8t  May,  1819. 

(L.S.)    VON  JORDAN.  (L.S.)    GREUHM. 

(L.S.)    HOFFMAN. 


583 


10  July,  1819.]  AUSTKIA  A>'D  BADEN.  [Ho.  03 

[Wertheim  and  G^eroldoeck.] 


1X0.93.— TERRITORIAL  CONVENTION  between  Ausiria 
and  the  Grand  Ducky  of  Baden.  Signed  at  F)rankforty 
10th  July,  1819. 

[This  Treaty  formed  Annex  IX.  to  the  General  Treaty  of  Frank- 
fort of  20th  July,  1819.] 

Abt.  Table. 

Preamble.    Territorial  Arrangements  of  Germany. 

1.  Cession  bj  Baden  to  Austria  of  part  of  Bailiwick  of  Wertkeim. 

2.  Cession  of  Oeroldseck  by  Auttria  to  Baden. 

3.  Date  of  taking  possession  of  ceded  States. 

4.  Delivery  of  Arcliiyes,  Maps,  Plans,  and  Documents. 

5.  Batifications. 

(Translation  a«  laid  before  Parliament.*) 

In  the  Name  of  the  Most  Holy  and  Undivided  Trinity. 

Preamble,     Tectorial  Arrangements  of  Germany. 

The  Arrangement  of  the  Territorial  Affairs  of  Germany  havbig^ 
required,  in  their  definitive  application,  some  exchanges  of  terri- 
t(jry  between  His  Majesty  the  Emperor  of  Austria  and  His  Royal 
Highness  the  Grand  Duke  of  Baden,  Plenipotentiaries  have  been 
appc^inted  for  that  purpose,  viz. : 

On  the  part  of  His  Imperial  and  Royal  Apostolic  Majesty,  the 
Sieur  John  Phihp  Baron  do  Wessenberg,  Chamberlain  and  Privy 
Councillor  of  His  said  Imperial  and  Royal  Apostolic  Majesty,  &c. 

And  on  that  of  His  Royal  Highness  the  Grand  Duke  of  Baden, 
the  Sieur  Charles  Christian  Baron  de  Beix.'kheim,  Minister  of  State 
of  His  Royal  Highness  the  Grand  Duke  of  Baden,  His  Envoy  at 
the  Diet  of  the  Serene  Germanic  Confederation,  and  His  Pleni- 
I)otentiary  to  the  Territorial  Commission,  Src. 

WTio,  after  having  exchanged  their  Full  Powers,  and  found 
them  in  good  and  due  fomi,  have  agreed  to  the  following 
Articles : 

Cession  by  Baden  to  Austria  of  part  of  Bailiivick  of  Wertheim, 

Art.  I.  His  Royal  Highness  the  Grand  Duke  of  Baden,  for 

Himself,  His  Heirs  and  Successors,  gives  up  to  His  Imperial  and 

Royal  Apostolic  Majesty  that  part  of  the  Lower  Bailiwick  of 

Wertheim  situated  on  the  north  of  the  road  from  Lengfurth  to 

»  For  French  version  sec  *'  State  Papers'*  vol.  vii.,  p.  60. 

584 


No.  93]  AUSTRIA  AXD  BADEN.  '        [10  July,  1819. 

[Wertheim  and  Geroldseck.] 

Wurzburg,  and  enclosed  (enclave)  in  the  Bavarian  territories,  com- 
prising the  Communes  and  Banlieus  of  Anspach,  Birkenfeld,  Erlach, 
Greusenheim,  Karbach,  Maria-Buchen,  Pflochsbach,  Roden,  Sen- 
delbach,  Steinfeld,  Waldzeil,  and  Zimmem,  with  all  the  rights  apper* 
taining  to  His  Royal  Highness  over  that  district.* 

Cession  of  Geroldseck  hy  A  ustria  to  Baden, 

Art.  II.  In  exchange  for  the  district  described  in  the  pre- 
ceding Article,  His  Imperial  and  Royal  ApostoUc  Majesty  gives 
up  to  His  Royal  Highness  the  Grand  Duke  of  Baden,  to  be 
possessed  by  Him,  His  Heirs  and  Successors,  the  County  of 
Geroldseck  enclosed  (enclave")  in  the  States  of  Baden,  as  it  was 
possessed  by  Austria,  in  virtue  of  Article  LI.  of  the  General  Treaty 
of  the  Congress  of  Vienna  (9th  June,  1815,  No.  27).t 

Date  of  taking  possession  of  ceded  States. 

Art.  III.  The  reciprocal  transfer  of  the  districts  described  in 
the  two  preceding  Articles  shall  take  place  immediately  after  the 
exchange  of  the  ratifications  of  the  present  Convention,  and  the 
said  territories  shall  belong  to  the  new  Proprietors,  with  the 
revenues  thereof,  from  the  day  of  their  coming  into  possession. 

Delivery  of  Archives^  Maps^  Plans^  and  Documents, 

Art.  IV.  All  archives,  maps,  plans  and  documents  whatsoever 
appertaining  to  the  countries  respectively  ceded  and  exchanged, 
or  relating  to  the  administration  thereof,  shall  be  faithfully 
delivered  up  at  the  same  time  with  the  territories,  or  if  this 
transfer  cannot  immediately  take  place,  it  shall  at  farthest  be 
completed  within  three  months,  after  obtaining  possession  of  the 
territory. 

Raiifications, 

Art.  V.  The  present  Convention  shall  be  ratified,  and  the 
Ratifications  exchanged  at  Frankfort  on  the  Mayne  within  the 
space  of  six  weeks,  or  sooner  if  possible. 

In  testimony  whereof  the  respective  Plenipotentiaries  have 
hereunto  affixed  their  Hands  and  Seals. 

Done  at  Frankfort  on  the  Mayne,  the  10th  of  Jnly,  1819. 

(L.S.)  LE  BARON  DE  WESSENBERG. 
(L.S.)  LE  BARON  DE  BERCKHEIM. 

•  See  also  General  Treaty  of  2atb  July,  1819,  Art.  II. 
t  Ibid.,  Art.  VIII. 

585 


10  July,  1819.]    GREAT  BRITAIN,  Ac.,  AND  BADEN.  [Ho.  94 

[Grand  Dnoliy  of  Baden.] 


No.  94:.— TREATY  between  Great  Britain,  Austria^  Prussia^ 
Russia,   and  the   Grand  Duchy  qf  Baden*     Signed  at 

Frankforty  10th  July,  1819. 


[This  Treaty  foinied  Annex  X.  to  tlio  General  Treaty  of  Frank- 
fort of  20tli  July,  1819.] 

Akt.  Table. 

Preamble.     Reference  to  Treniy  of  Frankfort  of  1818. 

1.  Additional  Articles  to  Trciitj  of  20tli  November  1813|  roToked.    Becog* 

nition  of  Grand  Duchj  of  Baden, 

2.  Right  of  Succession. 

3.  Ratifications. 

(Translation  as  laid  before  Parliament.*) 
In  the  Name  of  the  Most  Iloly  and  Undivided  Trinity. 

Preamble,     Reference  to  Treattf  of  Frankfort  of  1818. 

Ills  Majesty  the  King  of  the  United  Kingdom  of  Great  Britun 
and  Ireland,  Ilia  Majesty  the  Emperor  of  Austria,  King  of 
Hungary'  and  Bohemia,  His  Majesty  the  King  of  Pnissia,  and  Ilis 
Majesty  the  EmiK»ror  of  all  the  Rnssias,  King  of  Poland,  after 
having  again  maturely  delilx)rated  \\\x)n  the  proposals  and  con- 
tinued endeavours  of  His  Royal  llighness  the  Grand  Duke  of 
Baden  to  l)e  fixn^^d  from  the  onerous  clauses  of  the  Treaty  of 
Frankfort  of  the  year  1813f,  as  well  as  upon  the  Negotiations  tliat 
have  taken  place  with  regard  thereat o,  and  desiring  to  terminate 
the  Husju'iise  that  has  unto  the  j)re.sent  day  existed  with  ivajjectto 
the  stat<^  of  possession  of  the  (Jrand  Duchy,  h.'ive  agiXHid,  with 
one  accord,  that  tlicir  res])cctivc  Plenipotentiaries  at  the  Territorial 
Commission  of  Fi'ankfort,  viz. : 

On  the  part  of  His  Majesty  the  King  of  the  United  Kingdom 
of  Gi-eat  Britain  and  Ireland,  the  Right  Honourable  Richard  lo 
l\)er  Trench  Earl  of  Chmcarty,  Viscount  Dunlo,  Baixm  Kilconnel, 
Baron  TixMich  of  (Jarbally  of  tlu'  United  Kingd(ua  of  Gi^eat 
Britain  and  Ireland,  Member  of  Ilis  Majesty's  Privy  Council  of 
Great  Britain  and  of  Ireland,  mw'  of  the  Lords  of  the  Committee 
for  the  Affairs  of  Trade  and  Plantalions,  Colonel  of  the  Regiment 
of  Galway  ^lilitia,  Amba.ssad'»r  Extraordinary  and  Plenipotentiary 

*  For  French  version,  sec  "State  Pai>rri*,"  toI.  rii.,  p.  61. 

t  20th  November,  1S1::5,  annulled. 


Mo.  M]  €^KEAT  BBITAIN,  Sec,,  AND  BABEN.    [10  July,  1819. 

[Ghrand  Dnohy  of  Baden.] 

of  His  said  Majesty  to  His  Majesty  the  King  of  the  Netherlands, 
&c.; 

On  that  of  His  Majesty  the  Emperor  of  Austria,  King  of 
Hungary  and  of  Bohemia,  the  Sieur  John  Philip  Baron  de 
Wessenberg,  Chamberlahi  and  Privy  Councillor  of  His  said  Im- 
perial and  Royal  Apostolic  Majesty,  &c. ; 

On  that  of  His  Majesty  the  King  of  Prussia,  the  Sieur  Charles 
William  Baron  de  Humboldt,  His  Minister  of  State,  Chamberlain, 
Envoy  Extraordinary  and  Minister  Plenipotentiary  to  His  Britannic 
Majesty ; 

On  that  of  His  Majesty  the  Emperor  of  all  the  Russias,  King  of 
Poland,  the  Sieur  John  d'Anstett,  His  Privy  Councillor,  Envoy 
Extraordinary  and  Minister  Plenipotentiary  at  the  Diet  of  the 
Most  Serene  Germanic  Confederation,  &c. ; 

In  virtue  of  their  Full  Powers,  should  sign  with  the  Plenipo- 
tentiary or  Plenipotentiaries  who  might  be  duly  authorized  on  the 
part  of  His  Royal  Highness  the  Grand  Duke,  a  formal  Act  which 
should  annul  all  the  conditional  obligations  that  may  remain 
unperformed : 

And  the  Sieur  Charles  Christian  Baron  de  Berckheim,  Minister 
of  State  oJ  His  Royal  Highness  the  Grand  Duke  of  Baden,  His 
Envoy  at  the  Diet  of  the  Most  Serene  Germanic  Confederation, 
and  His  Plenipotentiary  at  the  Territorial  Commission,  having 
immediately  produced  his  Full  Powers,  and  they  bemg  found  in 
good  and  due  form,  they  have  agreed  to  the  following  Articles : 

Additional  Articles  to  Treati/  of  20th  November^  1813,  revoked. 

Recognition  of  Grand  Duchy  of  Baden, 

Art.  I.  The  Additional  Articles  of  the  Treaty  of  Frankfort, 
of  the  20th  of  November,  1813,*  containing  an  onerous  clause 
obligatory  upon  the  Grand  Duchy  of  Baden  are  revoked,  and 
His  Royal  Highness  the  Grand  Duke,  His  Heirs  and  Successors, 
are  for  ever  liberated  therefrom,  and  the  actual  state  of  pos- 
session of  the  Grand  Duchy  as  it  exists  at  present  is  formally 
recognised.f 

Right  of  Succession, 

Aet.  II.  The  Right  of  Succession  established  in  the  Grand 
Duchy  of  Baden  in  favour  of  the  Counts  of  Hochberg,  Sons  of 
the  late  Grand  Duke  Charles  Frederick,  is  recognised  in  the  name 
and  on  behalf  of  the  Contracting  Powers. 

♦  BeToked.  f  See  also  General  Treaty  of  20th  July,  1819,  Art.  IX. 

587 

f 


10  July,  1810.]    aSEAT  BBITAIX,  &c.,  AND  BADEN.  Qfo.  M 

[Oxmnd  I>iioliy  of  Baden.] 

Jiatijicatioiis, 

Art.  III.  The  present  Treaty  shall  be  ratified  and  the  Ratifi- 
cations exchanged  at  Frankfort  within  the  space  of  three  months, 
or  sooner  if  possible. 

A  Copy  of  this  Treaty  shall  be  annexed  to  the  general  Hecis  of 
the  Territorial  Commission  of  Frankfort  (No.  96). 

In  testimony  whereof,  the  respective  Plenipotentiaries  have 
hereunto  affixed  their  Hands  and  Seals,  at  Frankfort  on  the  Mayne, 
lOthof  July,  1819. 

(L.S.)  CLANCARTY. 

(L.S.)  LE  BARON  DE  AVESSENBERG. 

(L.S.)  LE  BARON  DE  HUMBOLDT. 

(L.S.)  I.  FANSTETT. 

(L.S.)  BARON  DE  BEROKHEIM. 


588 


§ 
s 


Ko.  96]  aREAT  BBITAIN,  AUSTRIA,  &c.      [20  July,  1819. 

[Ttrritorlal  Arraavements  of  Frankfort.] 


No.  9b.— GENERAL  TREATY  {Rech  G6neral)  between 
Great  Britain,  Austria,  Prussia^  and  Russia.  Signed  at 
Frankfort,  20M  July,  1819. 

Abt.  Table. 

Preamble.     Temtorial  arrangements  consequent  upon  the  Treaties  of 
Vienna  and  Paris  of  1816. 

1.  Retrocessions  by  Banaria  to  Austria, 

2.  Cessions  by  Atuiria  to  Bavaria. 

3.  LandaUf  a  Fortress  of  the  Q«rmanic  Confederation. 

4.  Cessions  by  HesMt'Darmsiadt  to  Bavaria. 

5.  Limits  between  Bawma  and  France. 

6.  Military  Road  to  Bavarian  Prorinces  through  Baden. 

7.  Ihdenmity  to  Bavturia, 

8.  Cessions  by  Austria  to  Baden  ;  and  by  Baden  to  Austria. 

9.  Additional  Articles  to  Treaty  of  28rd  November,  1813,  rcToked.    Recog- 

nition of  Q>rand  Duchy  of  Baden. 

10.  SoTereignty  of  the  Counts  of  Hochberg. 

11.  Cession  to  Prussia  of  Districts  in  Departments  of  the  Sarre  and  the 

MoseUe. 

12.  Prussia  to  have  full  Sovereignty  over  districts  of  the  Sarre  and  the 

MoseUe,  except  thpse  parts  ceded  by  Prussia  to  Baivaria. 

13.  Limits  between  Prussia  and  France,  Bavaria,  Saxe^Cohurg,  Oldenburg, 

and  Hesse-Hamburg. 

14.  Limits  of  Grand  Duchy  of  the  Lower  Rhine. 

15.  Garrison  of  Fortress  of  Mentz  (Magence). 

16.  Appointment    of  Gt>Temor  and  Commandant  of  Fortress  of   JIfentz 

(Magenee), 

17.  Cession  of  Duchy  of  Westphalia  to  Prussia. 

18.  Prussian  Sovereignty  over  Counties  of   JFit^etutein^Witigenstein  and 

WiUgenstein'Berleburg. 

19.  Cessions  to  Hessc'Darmstadt.    Salt  Works,  &c. 

20.  Sovereignty  of  Mentz  (Magence).    Mentz  (Magence)  a  Fortress  of  the 

Germanic  Confederation. 

21.  Revenues,  &c.,  of  the  Fortress  of  Mentz  (Magenee). 

22.  Civil  Administration  of  the  City  of  Mentz  (Mi^ence). 

23.  Military  Routes  in  Hessc'Darmstadi  (Mentz,  ^.) 

24.  Additional  Articles  to  Treaty  of  23rd  November  1813,  rcroked. 

25.  Cessions  between  Hesse^Darmstadt  and  Hesse^Cassel. 

26.  Reinstatement  of  Hesse-Homburg  to  Possessions,  &c. 

27.  Cessions  to  Grand  Duke  of  Oldenburg. 

28.  Cessions  to  Duke  of  SaxC'Cohurg. 

29.  Cessions  to  Landgrave  of  Hesse-Homburg. 

80.  Sovereignty  over  Territories  ceded.    Title  of  Landgrave  of  Hesse-  Hamburg. 
31.  Communes  accounted  to  be  ceded  with  their  BanUeus. 
82.  Militaiy  Road  through  Birhenfeld.    Fortress  of  Sarrelouis.   ' 
88.  Arraafflment  between  Prussia  and  MeckUnburgh'StreUtz, 

589 


20  Jnlj,  1819.]     aBEAT  BRITAIN,  AUSTBIA,  ko.  [Ha.  OS 

[Territorial  Arran—miito  of  Vnuiklbrt.] 

34.  Cessions  by  France  acquired  by  the  Neikerlandi,    Limits  of  the  Neiker 

lands.     Fortresses    of  Philippeville  and  Marienburg  giren   to    the 
Netherlands, 

35.  FortrosB  of  iMxemhurg  a  Fortresi  of  the  Germanio  CScmfederation. 

36.  Appointment  of  Goyemor  and  Commandant  of  Fortrete  of  Lu9imhmr;g 

by  King  of  Prussia,    Pay,  &c.,  of  Troops. 

37.  Civil  Administration  of  Netherlands  in  City  and  Fortiess  of  Lujdemhmry. 

Powers  of  Qoremor  of  the  Fortress.     Special  Commissioner.     Powers 
of  GoTcmor  in  time  of  War.    Oath  by  €k>yemor  and  CommandMii. 

38.  Distribution  of  French  Indenmity  to  Pruuta,  JSav&ria,  Ntiherlmmd*,  and 

Sardinia  for  Works  of  Defence.    Fortress  of  MenU  {Mofemee)  and 
Fortress  on  the  Upper  RMne, 

39.  Savoy.    Arrangements  between  France  and  Satdma,    limita. 

40.  Communications  of  Qeneta^  Oex^  Fenu^,  and  8t.  Jniimt, 

41.  Cessions  by  Sardinia  to  Geneva. 

42.  Sovereignty  over  Territories  detached  from  ISnmee. 

43.  Ducliies  of  Parma,  Plaeentia,  and  Ouattalla.    Prindpality  of  Lmoca, 

44.  Reversion  of  Duchies  of  Parma,  Placentia,  and  Omatialhi. 

45.  Reversion  of  Principality  of  Lucca. 

46.  Garrison  of  Fortress  of  Plaeentia. 

47.  Reversion  of  Duchies  of  Parma,  PlacenUa,  and  ChuukMa,  in  the  event  of 

the  extinction  of  the  branch  of  the  Infimt  Don  CSiaries  Lome. 
46.  Treaties  and  Accessions  of  the  Powers. 

49.  French  Language  employed  in  the  General  Treaty. 

50.  Ratifications. 

(Translation  as  laid  before  Parliament.*) 

In  the  Name  of  the  Most  Holy  and  Undivided  Trinity. 

Preanihle.     Territorial  Arrangements  consequent  upon  the  Treaties 

of  Vienna  and  Paris  o/1815. 

The  Act  of  the  Congress  of  Vienna  of  the  9th  June,  1816 
(No.  27),  and  the  Treaty  of  Paris  of  the  20th  November  of  the 
same  year  (No.  40),  containing  dispositions  which  required 
Negotiations  and  ulterior  Definitive  Arrangements,  their  Imperial 
and  Royal  Majesties  the  King  of  the  United  Kingdom  of  Great 
Britain  and  Ireland,  the  Emperor  of  Austria,  King  of  Hmigaiy 
and  Bohemia,  the  King  of  Prussia,  and  tlie  Emperor  of  All  the 
Russias,  King  of  Poland,  have  named  Plenipotentiaries  to 
accomplish  that  object.  Being  now  desirous  of  embracing  in 
one  common  Transaction  the  results  of  the  several  Negotiations 
which  have  taken  place  in  this  respect,  in  order  to  invest  them 
with  the  requisite  Ratifications,  they  have  empowered  thw 
Plenipotentiaries  to  comprise  in  a  general  Instrument  all  the 
particular  Stipulations,  and  to  join  to  this  Act,  which  is  to 
1)0  intituled  The  General  Treaty  of  the  Territorial  CommissioD 

•  For  Frenah  Tcrsion,  see  *'  State  Papers,"  voL  rii.,  p.  8. 

590 


No.  95]  GREAT  BRITAIN,  AUSTRU,  &c.      [20  July,  1819. 

[Territorial  Arranffements  of  Frankfort.] 

assembled  at  Frankfort  ("  Eecea  General  de  la  Commission  Terri- 
toriale  rassembUe  A  Francfort "),  all  the  Conventions  which  relate 
to  it. 

In  pursuance  whereof,  the  respective  Plenipotentiaries,  viz.  on 
the  part  of  His  Majesty  the  King  of  the  United  Kingdom  of 
Great  Britain  and  Ireland,  the  Right  Honourable  Richard  le 
Poor  Trench,  Earl  of  Clancarty,  Viscount  Dunlo,  Baron  Kilconnel, 
Baron  Trench  of  Garbally  of  the  United  Kingdom  of  Great 
Britain  and  Ireland,  one  of  His  Majesty^s  Most  Honourable 
Privy  Council  of  Great  Britain  and  also  of  Ireland,  Member  of 
the  Committee  of  the  former  for  the  Affairs  of  Trade  and  of 
Plantations,  Colonel  of  the  County  of  Galway  Regiment  of 
MlHtia,  Ambassador  Extraordinary  and  Plenipotentiary  of  His 
said  Majesty  te  the  King  of  the  Netherlands,  &c. 

On  that  of  His  Majesty  the  Emperor  of  Austria,  King  of 
Hungary  and  Bohemia,  the  Sieur  John  Philip  Baron  of  Wessen- 
berg,  Chamberiain  and  Acting  Privy  Councillor  of  His  said 
Imperiid  and  Royal  Apostelic  Majesty,  &c.  . 

On  that  of  His  Majesty  the  King  of  Prussia,  the  Sieur 
Charles  William  Baron  of  Humboldt,  His  Minister  of  State, 
Chamberlain,  Envoy  Extraordinary  and  Minister  Plenipotentiary 
to  His  Britannic  Majesty,  &c. 

On  that  of  His  Majesty  the  Emperor  of  All  the  Russias,  King 
of  Poland,  the  Sieur  John  D'Anstett,  his  Privy  Councillor,  Envoy, 
Extraordinary  and  Minister  Plenipotentiary  to  the  Most  Serene 
Gennanic  Confederation,  &c.,  who,  after  having  respectively 
verified  their  Full  Powers  which  were  found  to  be  in  good  and 
due  form,  have  agi'eed  to  admit  the  following  Articles  into  the 
present  General  and  Definitive  lustrumeut,  and  to  execute  the 
same  by  subscribing  thereto : 

Retrocessions  bf/  Bavaria  to  Ansti'ia. 

Art.  I.  His  Imperial  and  Royal  Apostolic  Majesty  shall  pos- 
sess in  full  Property  and  Sovereignty  for  Himself,  His  Heirs 
and  Successors  the  undennentioned  Countries  retrooeded  by  His 
Majesty  the  King  of  Bavaria  by  virtue  of  the  Treaty  signed  at 
Munich  the  14th  April,  1816  (No.  53),  which  is  annexed  to  the 
present  General  Treaty,  viz. : — 

1st.  The  Innviertel,  and  the  parts  of  the  Hausruckviertel,  in  the 
same  state  as  the  said  countries  were  ceded  by  Austria  in  1809. 

2d.  The  Duchy  of  Saltzburg,  such  as  it  was  possessed  by 
Austria  in  1809,  with  the  exception  of  the  Bailiwicks  of  Waging, 

591 


20  July,  1819.}      GREAT  BRITAIN,  AUSTRIA,  Ac.  [No.  95 

[TaxTltorial  Annuig«meBts  of  Fnuiftibrt.] 

TittmaniDg,  TeisendorfF  and  Laufen,  in  as  far  as  the  same  are 
situated  on  the  left  bank  of  the  Salzach  and  of  the  Saale ;  the 
said  Bailiwicks  such  as  they  are  above  described  shall  remain 
with  Bavaria. 

3d.  The  Tyrolian  Bailiwick  of  Vila. 

Cessions  hi/  Austna  to  Bavaria. 

Art.  II.  In  return  for  the  Betrocessions  specified  in  the  first 
Article  of  the  present  General  Treaty,  His  Majesty  the  King*  of 
Bavaria  shall  possess  in  full  Property  and  Sovereignty,  for  Him- 
self, His  Heirs  and  Successors  the  undermentioned  countries 
ceded  by  His  Imperial  and  Royal  Apostolic  Majesty,  viz. : 

Ist.  On  the  right  bank  of  the  Rhine — 

A.  The  Bailiwicks  of  Hammelbourg  (heretofore  belonging  to 
the  country  of  Fulda)  including  therein  Tulba  and  Salek  of 
Briickenau  with  Motten,  the  BaiUwick  of  Weihers,  with  the  ex- 
ception of  the  villages  of  Melters  and  Hattenrodt,  which  Baili- 
wick having  belonged  to  Prussia  in  pursuance  of  Article  XL.  of 
the  Act  of  the  CJongress  of  Vienna  (9th  June,  1815,  No.  27),  was 
exchanged  for  that  of  Salmunster,  UrzeK  Sannerz  and  the 
Hutten*8chc-Grund,  which  became  a  possession  of  the  Electorate 
of  Hesse,  together  with  that  part  of  the  Bailiwick  of  Bieberstein, 
which  comprises  the  villages  of  Batten,  Brand,  Dietges,  Findlos, 
Liebhardt,  Melperz,  Ober- Bernhardt,  with  the  hamlets  of  Stetn- 
bach,  Saiffert  and  Thaiden. 

B.  The  Bailiwick  of  Redwitz  enclosed  {cnclavf)  in  the  Bavarian 
Territory,  and  ceded  by  Ilis  Imperial  and  Royal  Apostolic 
Majesty. 

C.  That  part  of  the  Bailiwick  of  Wertheim  situated  to  the 
north  of  the  road  from  Leugfurth  to  Wurzburg,  in  the  state  it 
was  ceded  by  His  Royal  Highness  the  Grand  Duke  of  Baden  in 
virtue  of  the  Treaty  of  the  10th  July,  1819  (No.  93),  annexed 
to  the  present  Recks. 

2d.  On  the  left  bank  of  the  Rhine. 

A.  Belonging  to  the  former  Department  of  Mont  Tonnerre. 
Iftt.  The  Arroiulisseinents  of  Deux-Ponts,  Kaiserslautem  and 

Spire:  excepting  from  the  latter  the  Cantons  of  Worms  and 
Pfeddersheim. 

2d.  The  Canton  of  Kircheim«Poland  in  the  Arrondiasement  of 
Alzey. 

B.  Belonging  to  the  former  Department  of  the  Sarre — ^The 

592 


No.  95]  GREA^T  BRITAIN,  AUSTRIA,  &o.      [20  July,  1819. 

Territorial  Arranffezxients  of  Frankfort.] 

Cantons  of  Waldmohr  and  Bliescastel,  of  Kusel,  with  the  excep- 
tion of  Schwarzerden,  Reichweiler,  Pfeffelbach,  Ruthweiler, 
Burglichtenberg,  and  Thal-Lichteuberg* ;  in  the  Canton  of  St. 
Wendel, — Saale,  Niederkirchen,  Bubach,  Maith,  Hof  and  Oster- 
briicken ;  in  the  Canton  of  Grumbach, — Eschenau  and  St.  Julien. 

C.  The  Cantons  of  Landau,  Bergzabern  and  Langenkandel, 
together  with  all  that  part  of  the  Department  of  the  Lower  Rhine 
on  the  left  bank  of  the  Lauter,  which  was  ceded  by  Prance  in  tho 
Treaty  of  Paris  of  the  20th  November,  1815  (No.  40). 

It  is  understood  that  all  the  Communes  hereinbefore  described, 
are  considered  to  be  ceded  with  their  Banlieus, 

• 

Landau^  a  Fortress  of  the  Germanic  Confederation,^ 

Art.  III.  The  Town  of  Landau  is  declared,  according  to  tho 
military  rescnpt,  a  Fortress  of  the  Grermanic  Confederation ;  but 
this  disposition  can  in  no  respect  affect  the  right  of  Sovereignty 
over  the  said  Town  which  has  devolved  upon  His  Bayaiiaii 
Majesty. 

Cessions  by  Hesse-Dannstadi  to  Bavaria. 

Abt.  IV.  His  Majesty  the  King  of  Bavaria  shall  in  like  manner 
unite  to  His  Dominions  the  Bailiwicks  of  Miltenberg,  Amorbach, 
Heubach  and  Alzenau,  in  the  state  they  were  ceded  by  Ilis 
Royal  Highness  the  Grand  Duke  of  Hesse  in  consequence  of  the 
Negotiations  of  the  Territorial  Commission  of  Frankfort ;  and  by 
virtue  of  the  Treaty  of  the  30th  of  June,  1816  (No.  58),  which  is 
annexed  to  the  pi-esent  Eecis, 

Limits  between  Bavaria  and  France.    . 

Art.  V.  The  Line  of  Demarcation  between  the  Bavarian 
Dominions  on  the  left  bank  of  the  Rhine  and  France,  follows  the 
boundary  which,  according  to  the  Treaty  of  Paris  of  the  20th 
November,  1815  (No.  40),  separates  Germany  from  the  depart- 
ments of  the  Moselle  and  of  the  Lower  Rhine  as  far  as  the  Lauter, 
which  then  forms  the  frontier  until  it  empties  itself  into  the 

Rhine. 

The  Town  of  Weissenburg,  through  which  the  Lauter 
passes,  shall  nevertheless  belong  entirely  to  France,  together 
with  a  radius  on  the  right  bank  of  the  river,  which  shall  not 
exceed  1,000  yards  (toises), 

•  See  Art.  XXVIII.,  and  Treaty  of  Ist  July,  1816. 
t  See  Note,  page  6. 

593  2  Q 


20  July,  1819.]     OBEAT  BRTTAiy,  AUSTRIA,  4c.  [No.  95 

[Territorial  Arraaffemanta  of  Vrankftnrt.] 

Military  Road  to  Bavarian  Provinces  throvgh  Baden, 
Art.  VI.  A  Military  Road  shall  be  established  in  the  direction 
of  Wurzbur^,  leading  to  the  Bavarian  Provinoea  on  the  left 
bank  of  the  Hhine,  through  the  territories  of  His  Royal  Highness 
the  Grand  Duke  of  Baden. 

This  road  shall  be  so  formed  as  to  be  as  little  burthensomc  as 
possible  to  the  (irand  Duchy,  and  the  arrangements  to  bo  made 
f « »r  this  purpose  are  resen'cd  for  a  particular  Convention  between 
His  Majesty  the  King  of  Bavaria  and  His  Royal  Ilighness  the 
(iraiid  Duke  of  Baden. 

Indemuitif  to  Bavaria, 
AijT.  VII.  The  Stipulations,  Cessions,  Retrocessions,  Condi- 
tions, and  Clauses  contained  in  the  Treaty  of  Municli  of  the  14th 
of  April,  1816  (No.  63),  having  been  ratified,  and  the  Ratifications 
having  been  confirmed  by  the  taking  possession  and  peaceable 
enjo^'ment  of  the  countries  so  acquired  or  exchanged,  with  the 
exception  of  that  part  of  the  Bailiwick  of  Wertheim,  described  in 
Article  II.  of  the  present  Bfci's^  which  depended  on  the  negotiation 
entnisted  to  the  Commission  of  Frankfort,  the  Articles  which 

■ 

■  composed  that  Treaty  (No.  53)  have  been  annexed  to  the  present 

B€ch\ 

Article  IV.  of  the  Ti-eaty  had  in  view  a  particular  determination 
which  is  to  the  following  efPt»ct : — 
I  "  Tlie  Contiguity  of  the  Acquisitions  which  Bavaria  is  to  make 

I  in  exchange  for  the  Retrocessions  above-mentioned,  being  a  Stipu- 

lation  of  the  Treaty  of  Ried,*  His  Majesty  the  Emperor  of  Austria 
acknowledges  the  right  of  His  Majesty  the  King  of  Bavaria  to  an 
Indemnification,  having  waived  the  principle  of  Contiguity." 

^'  This  Indemnification  shall  be  settled  at  Frankfort,  at  the 
same  tune  and  in  the  same  manner  as  the  other  Tenitorial 
Arrangements  of  Cxermany.*' 

"  For  this  puqx>8e  His  Majesty  the  Emperor  of  Austria  engages 
to  give  to  His  Majesty  the  King  of  Bavaria  an  ludemnificatiou, 
which  has  been  regulated  by  mutual  consent,  up  to  the  period  of 
the  eflScacious  n^sult  of  the  Negotiation  at  Frankfort,  when  Bavaria 
might  have  lx»en  put  in  possession  of  the  Indemnification  for  her 
Renunciation  of  the  Contipruity." 

The  Negotiations  at  Frankfort  have  consequently  had  in  view 
the  realization  of  an  Indemnification  to  Bavaria  for  having  waived 
her  claim  to  the  Contiguity  of  Her  Possessions ;  but  the  Indem* 

•  Sth  October,  1813«  see  Appendix. 
594 


Ho.  95]  aXEAT  BRITAIN,  AUSTEU,  &c.      [20  July,  1819. 

[Tenritorlal  Arrmngmnmntu  of  Frankfort.] 

nification  obtained  in  conseqnence  of  these  Negotiations  (although 
a  fair  equivalent  for  the  point  conceded),  having  been  rejected  by 
Bavaria,  the  high  Contracting  Parties  consider  themselves  as 
entirely  freed  from  their  engagements  with  the  Court  of  Bavaria, 
inasmuch  as  those  engagements  were  entirely  conditional,  and 
that  they  have  done  every  thing  in  their  power  towards  their  ful- 
filment. 

Wherefore  Article  IV.  aforesaid,  and  (consistently  with  the 
same  principle),  this  Additional  Articles  which  may  have  been 
annexed  to  the  said  Treaty  of  Munich,  cease  to  be  binding,  nor 
can  any  longer  be  considered  to  be  so,  in  any  case,  nor  at  any 
period,  in  any  relation  or  co-relation,  in  favour,  or  contrariwise  of 
any  party  whatever.  The  state  of  possession,  such  as  it  is  fixed 
by  the  present  Reces^  being  formally  acknowledged  by  the  Con- 
tracting Parties. 

Nevertheless,  His  Imperial,  Royal  and  Apostolic  Majesty,  con- 
verts into  a  perpetual  yeariy  revenue  the  conditioned  and  tem- 
porary JRente  of  100,000  florins,  which,  according  to  the  Negotia- 
tions that  took  place  at  Munich  in  the  year  1816,  he  at  present 
pays  to  Bavaria. 

Cessions  by  Austria  to  Baden,  and  by  Baden  to  Austria. 

Art.  VIII.  His  Imperial,  Royal  and  Apostolic  Majesty,  for 
Himself,  His  Heirs  and  Successors  cedes  to  His  Royal  Highness 
the  Grand  Duke  of  Baden,  the  County  of  Greroldseck,*  devolved  to 
Austria  in  virtue  of  Article  LI.  of  the  Act  of  the  Congress  of 
Vienna  of  the  9th  June,  1815  (No.  27). 

ICs  Royal  Highness  the  Grand  Duke  of  Baden,  in  exchange 
for  this  Cession,  places  at  the  disposal  of  His  Imperial,  Royal  and 
Apostolic  Majesty,  that  part  of  the  Bailiwick  of  Wertheim*  which 
is  specified  in  Article  II.  of  the  present  Reces/c 

Additional  Articles  to  Treaty  of  23rd  November,  1813,  revoked. 
Recognition  of  Grand  Duchy  of  Baden, 

Art.  IX.  The  Additional  Articles  of  the  Treaty  of  Frankfort 
of  the  23rd  November,  1813,}  containing  an  onerous  clause  on  the 
Grand  Duchy  of  Baden,  are  revoked.  His  Royal  Higlmess  th« 
Grand  Duke,  His  Heirs  and  Successors,  are  for  evpr  released 
therefrom,  and  the  actual  state  of  possession  of  the  Grand  Drchy 
at  the  present  time  is  formally  acknowledged.! 

*  See  also  Treaty  between  Austria  and  Baden,  of  10th  Julj,  1819. 

t  See  also  Treaty  between  Qreat  Britain,  &c.,  and  Baden,  cf  10th  July,  1819. 

X  See  Appendix. 

595  2  Q  2 


20  July,  1819.1      GBEAT  BRITAiy,  AUSTRIA,  Ac.  [Ho.  95 

[Territorial  Arrmncttmamts  of  Vruikftirt.Y 

Sovereignty  of  the  Counts  of  Hoehherg. 

Art.  X.  The  right  of  Snocession  established  in  the  Grand 
Duchy  of  Baden,  in  favour  of  the  Counts  of  Hochberg',  sons  cif 
the  late  Grand  Duke  Charles  Frederick,  is  acknowledged  for  and 
in  the  name  of  the  Contracting  Powers. 

The  Treaty  containing  the  two  preceding  Articles  IX.  and  X. 
is  annexed  to  the  present  Reces, 

Cession  to  Prussia  of  Districts  in  Departments  of  the  Sarre  and  the 

Moselle. 
Art.  XL  Ilis  Majesty  the  King  of  Prussia  shall  possess  for 
nimself,  His  Ileirs  and  Successors,  in  full  Sovereignty  and  Pro- 
perty, the  Districts  in  the  Departments  of  the  Sarre  and  the  Moselle, 
which,  in  virtue  of  the  Treaty  concluded  at  Paris  the  20th  of 
November,  1815  (No.  40),  have  been  ceded  by  His  Most  Christian 
Majesty  to  the  Powers  who  signed  the  said  Treaty. 

Prussia  to  have  full  Sovereignty  over  Districts  of  the  Sarre  and  the 
Moselle^  except  those  parts  ceded  by  Prussia  to  Bavaria » 
Art.  XII.  His  Majesty  the  Emperor  of  Austria,  having  ceded 
to  His  Majesty  the  King  of  Prussii^  the  Districts  which  His 
Imperial,  Royal  and  Apostolic  Majesty  possessed,  in  virtue  of 
Article  LI.  of  the  Act  of  the  Congress  of  Vienna  of  the  9th  of 
June,  1815  (No.  27),  in  the  Department  of  the  Sarre,  including 
therein  the  portions  on  the  right  bank  of  the  Moselle  which 
belonged  heretofore  to  Luxemburg,  as  well  as  the  Districts  of  the 
Department  of  the  Moselle,  ceded  by  His  Most  Christian  Majesty 
by  the  Treaty  of  Peace  of  Paris  of  the  30th  of  May,  18U  (No.  1), 
with  the  exception  nevertheless  of  those  belonging  to  the  terri- 
tories, which,  according  to  Article  II.  of  the  present  ReceSy  pass 
under  the  Dominion  of  His  Majesty  the  King  of  Bavaria ; — ^His 
Prussian  Majesty  shall  possess  the  said  Districts,  for  Himself, 
His  Ileirs  and  successors,  in  full  property  and  Sovereignty,  in  so 
far  as  His  said  Majesty  shall  not  have  disposed  of  them  by 
Articles  XXVIL,  XXVIIL,  and  XXIX.  of  the  present  Beces,  m 
order  to  fulfil  the  Engagements  contracted  by  Articles  XLIX. 
and  L.  of  the  Act  of  the  Congress  of  Vienna  (No.  27). 

Limits  between  Prussia  and  France,  Bavaria,  Saxe^Coburg^ 

Oldenburg,  and  Hesse-Homburg. 
Art.  XII I.  In  conformity  with  this  twofold  disposition,  and 
in  consequence  of  the  cessions  made,  the  frontier  of  the  Prussian 
States  shall  henceforth  be  as  follows : — 

596 


No.  05]  GREAT  BRITAIN,  AUSTRIA,  &c,     [20  July,  1310. 

rT^nitorial  Arraneremttnts  of  Frankfort.] 

Limits  between  Prussia  and  France, 
On  leaving  the  confluence  of  the  Moselle  with  the  San-e,  which 
formed  the  extremity  of  the  Prussian  limits,  as  descrilx^d  by 
Article  XXV.  of  the  Act  of  the  Congress  of  Vienna  (No.  27),  it 
shall  re-ascend  the  Moselle  as  far  as  the  vicinity  of  Perle,  which 
shall  be  transferred  to  Prussia,  from  thence  it  shall  take  its  direc- 
tion upon  Launsdorf,  Walwich,  Schardorff,  Niederweiling,  Pell- 
weiler,  all  these  places  remaining  with  their  Banlieus  to  France,  as 
far  as  Ilouvre ;  from  which  place,  it  shall  follow  the  ancient  limits 
of  the  country  of  Sarrebriick,  leaving  Sarrelouis  and  the  course  of 
the  Sarre,  with  the  places  situated  to  the  right  of  the  line  above 
descnbed,  that  is  to  say,  situated  on  the  side  of  the  late  depail- 
ment  of  the  Sarre,  together  with  then-  Banlieus^  to  the  Prussian 
Monarchy.  The  line  of  demarcation  shall  continue,  from  the 
boundaries  of  the  country  of  Sarrebruck,  to  be  the  same  as  the 
one  which,  accordmg  to  Article  I.  of  the  Treaty  of  Peace  concluded 
at  Paris  the  20th  of  November,  1815  (No.  40),  separates  France 
from  Germany  as  far  as  Bhes-Rauschbach,  so  that  all  whidi,  as 
far  as  the  said  point,  according  to  the  Article  above  cited,  forms 
part  of  Germany,  shall  henceforward  be  possessed  by  Ills  Prussian 
Majesty. 

Limits  between  Prussia  and  Bavaria, 
From  the  point  whereat  the  frontier  of  France  terminates,  near 
Blies-Rauschbach  belonging  to  Prussia,  as  far  as  the  \illagc  of 
Braitenbach,  which  forms  part  of  the  Bavarian  domiuions,  the 
frontier  which  separates  the  Cantons  of  Ameval,  Ottweiler  and 
St.  Wendel,  on  the  Prussian  line  of  the  Cantons  of  Blies-Castel 
and  Waldmohr,  making  part  of  the  Bavarian  tenitory,  shall  form 
the  boundary  between  the  States  of  their  Majesties  the  Kings  of 
Prussia  and  of  Bavaria.  It  is  understood  that  the  frontiers  of  the 
late  Cantons,  which,  in  consequence  of  what  is  herein  stipulated, 
form  the  boundary  between  the  Prussian  and  Bavarian  territories, 
are  the  same  as  they  were  at  the  period  of  concluding  the  Treaty 
of  Peace  of  Paris  of  the  30th  May,  1814  (No.  1). 

Limits  between  Prussia  and  Saxe-Coburg, 
From  Braitenbach,  the  new  frontier  shall  pass  across  the 
Cantons  of  Ottweiler,  Tholey  and  St.  Wendel,  in  such  wise  as  to 
leave,  of  the  first,  the  Communes  of  Werschweiler,  Doerrenbach, 
the  Farm  of  Werthsbausen,  together  with  the  Communes  of 
Steinbach,  Niederlinxweiler,  Remesweiler,  Mainzweiler,  and  TJrez- 
weiler;  and  of  the  second,  the  Communes  of  Nambom,  Onides- 

597 


t 

-  a 
I 

■      I 
«     # 

i.' 

I 

r 
1 


;    I 


I    . 


» 


20  July,  1819.]     GREAT  BRITAIN,  AUSTRU,  kc.  [No.  95 

[Territorial  Arranffemanta  of  Fraaklbrt.] 


weiler,  (rrouig.  OfTenbacli,  with  OberthaL,  Immweiler,  Elmereu 
Blieseii,  Niederhrifeiu  AVinterbach,  Alzweilcr,  and  MaipiDgen  the 
whole  with  their  Banlitus^  to  Ills  Serene  lllgfaness  the  Duke  of 
L  Saxe-Coburg ;  and  the  i-est  of  these  Cantons  to  remain  under  the 

k.  Pnissiau  Dominion;  but  in  the  Canton  of  St  AVendel,  the  Com- 

munes of  IIaslx>ni,  Dautweilenand  Theley,  only,  with  Xheii  Banlieus^ 
sliall  1»eajme  part  of  the  Prussian  territory ;  the  rest  of  the  said 
Canton  belong'ing  partly  to  the  House  of  Saxe-Coburg,  and  partly 
i  ■  to  that  of  Oldenburg. 


Limits  between  Prussia  and  Oldenburg, 

\ :  From  theuce  the  frontier  shall  cross  the  Cantons  of  Wadem 

''  and  Ilermcskeil,  leaving  iu  the  first,  the  Conmimies  of  Xeunkirchea, 

I  Selebach,  Gmuiesweiler  and  Eyweiier;   in   the  second,  those  oi 

Soeteni,  Boosen    and    Schwartzenbach,  the  whole    with    their 
'i  Banlieus  to  His  Hoyal  Highness  the  Grand  Duke  of  Oldenborg; 

the  rest  of  these  Cantons  to  form  part  of  the  Prussian  territory : 
it  shall  then  i)a88  between  the  Canton  of  Ilermeskeil  and  that  of 
Birkenfeld  (the  whole  of  the  latter  belonging  to  the  territory  of 
Oldenburg),  and  shall  intersect  the  Canton  of  Herrstein  and  of 
Bhauneu,  so  that  the  first  shall  belong  to  His  Royal  Highness  the 
Grand  Diiko  of  Oldenburg,  with  the  exception  of  the  Commmies  of 
Hottenbacli,  Helleitshauson,  Asbach,  Schaui-en,  Kempfeld  and 
Bnickweiler,  which,  with  their  Banlieus  remain  to  Prussia ;  and, 
that  the  second,  that  of  lUiaunen,  shall  continue'  under  His 
Prussian  Majesty's  dominion,  excepting  the  Commune  of  Bonden- 
bach  and  its  Bmditu^  which  constitutes  a  part  of  the  Oldenburg 
I  territory. 

Liinitit  let  ween  Prussia  and  Ilesse-Homburg, 

When  the  new  boundary  shall,  in  the  manner  described,  have 
reached  the  limits  which  sei»arated  the  department  of  the  Sarre 
from  that  of  the  Rhine  and  Moselle,  on  the  80th  of  May,  1814 
(No.  1),  it  shall  follow  the  same  Unc  towards  the  confluence  of 
the  Glan  with  the  Xaho,  soparatuig  from  the  Prussian  territory  a 
part  of  the  Canton  of  Hen-stein,  which,  as  is  before  stated, 
belongs  to  the  Grand  Duke  of  Oldenburg,  and  the  Canton  of 
Meisenheim,  which  passes  to  His  Serene  Highness  the  Laud- 
grave  of  Hesse-Homburg.  At  the  confluence  of  the  two  above- 
mentioned  rivers,  the  new  frontier  shall  fall  within  the  limita 
prescribed  by  Article  XXV.  of  the  Act  of  the  Congress  of  Vienna 
(No.  27),  and  acknowledged  in  the  pi-esent  Beces. 

598 


'ii.. 


No.  06]  GEE  AT  BRITAIN,  AUSTRU,  &c.      [20  July,  1B19. 

[Territorial  Arranffements  of  Frankfort.] 

Limits  of  Grand  Duchy  of  the  Lower  Rhine. 

Art.  XIV.  His  Majesty  the  King  of  Prussia  unites  to  His 
Grand  Duchy  of  the  Lower  Rhine,  all  the  districts  and  territories 
included  in  the  limits  described  in  the  preceding  Article. 

Garrison  of  Fortress  of  Mentz  {Mayence), 
Art.  XV.  The  right  of  gr-msoning  the  Fortress  of  Mentz 
(Mayence),  is  connnon  to  His  Majesty  the  Emperor  of  Austria 
and  His  Majesty  the  King  of  Prussia.  The  gan-ison  of  this  place 
shall  be  formed  of  an  equsd  number  of  Austrian  and  Prusnian 
troops.  His  Royal  Highness  the  Grand  Duke  of  Hesse,  shall 
participate  in  the  same  right  by  furnishing  one  battalion  of 
infantry. 

Appointment  of  Governor  and  Commandant  of  Fortress  of  Mentz 

(Mayence), 

Art.  XVI.  In  pm-suance  of  the  foregoing  Article  their 
Majesties  the  Emperor  of  Austria  and  the  King  of  Prussia, 
shall  exercise  the  right  of  appointing  the  Governor  and  the 
Commandant  of  the  Fortress  of  Mentz  (Mayence)  alternately  every 
five  years,  and  in  such  wise  as  that  when  the  post  of  Governor 
shall  be  occupied  by  an  Austrian  General,  that  of  Commandant 
shall  be  held  by  a  Prussian  General,  and  vice  versd.  It  is  more- 
over agreed  that  the  direction  of  the  Artillery  shall  belong  aA 
heretofore  to  Austria,  and  that  of  the  Engineers  to  Prussia. 

Cession  of  Duchy  of  Westphalia  hy  Hesse-Darmstadt  to  Prussia, 
Art.  XVII.  His  Royal  Highness  the  Grand  Duke  of  Hesse 
cedes  to  His  Majesty  the  King  of  Prussia,  the  Duchy  of  West- 
phalia, such  as  it  was  possessed  by  His  Royal  Highness  at  the 
date  of  the  signature  of  the  Final  Act  of  the  Congress  of  Vienna 
of  the  9th  of  June,  1816  (No.  27),  to  belong  to  His  Majesty,  His 
Descendants  and  Successors  in  full  Property  and  Sovereignty.* 

Prussian  Sovereignty  over  Counties  of  Wittgenstein-Wittgenstein 

and  WittgensteinrBerlehurg, 
Art.  XVIII.  His  Royal  Highness  the  Grand  Duke  of  Hesse 
renounces  all  Sovereign  and  feudal  Rights  over  the  comities 
of  Wittgenstein- Wittgenstein  and  Wittgenstein-Berleburg,*!"  for 
EQmself,  His  Descendants  and  Successors,  in  favour  of  His 
Majesty  the  King  of  Prussia.     These  possessions  nhall  be  placed 

•  See  also  Treaty  of  10th  June,  1816. 

t  See  Treaties  of  10th  June,  1816 ;  3rd  NoTcmber,  1816 ;  30th  June, 
1816  s  and  12th  March,  1817. 

599 


20  July,  1819.]      GREAT  BBITAIX,  AUSTRIA,  Ac.  CNo.  05 

[Territorial  Arranffements  of  Fimxikfort.] 

ill  the  same  relations  towards  the  I'nissian  Monarchy,  as  those 
established  by  the  Federative  Constitution  of  Germany  for  the 
mediatised  territories. 

Cessions  to  Ilesse-DarinsUult,     Salt  Works^  ^c. 

Art.  XIX.  In  return  for  the  cessions  and  renunciations  made 
by  tlie  (rrand  Duke  of  Ilesse,  His  Royal  Ilighness  shall  possess 
for  Himself,  His  Heirs  and  Successors  : 

1st.  Ill  fall  Sorereif/nti/ ; — ^the  territories  of  the  Piince  and  of 
the  Counts  of  Isenburg,  includinfi;  the  villages  of  Heuseustanmi 
and  E|)iK.M-tshausi»n,  with  the  exception,  however,  of  the  districts 
ivded  to  His  Royal  Highness  the  Elector  of  Ilesse,  by  \'irtue 
of  Article  XXV.  of  the  present  Rech:  also  m  full  Sovereignty 
the  iKjssessions  of  the  Count  of  Solms-Kodelheini,  and  of  the 
('ount  of  In*^»lheim,  which  formed  part  of  the  late  Canton  of 
Frankfort,  which  [M^ssessions  and  villages  shall  be  placed  in  the 
same  relations  towards  the  Grand  Duchy  of  Ilesse,  as  those 
establisheil  by  the  Federative  Constitution  of  Germany  for  the 
mediatised  territories. 

The  relations  of  the  Counts  of  Isenburg,  with  the  Prince  of 
Isenburg,  shall  ho  i-e-established  on  the  footing  on  which-  they 
stood  prior  to  the  Rhenish  Confederation,  provided  always,  that 
all  the  rights  of  Sovereignty  shall  belong  solely  to  their  Royal 
Highnesses  the  Elector  and  the  Grand  Duke  of  Hesse,  in  con- 
formity with  Ai-ticle  XXV.  above  mentioned. 

2nd.  In  full  Propevtij ; — the  Salt  Works  situated  m  the 
Ban  lie II  ((f  Kreutznach,  as  well  as  the  Salt  Sprmgs  which  api)er- 
tained  thei-eto  at  the  period  of  the  signature  of  the  Act  of  the 
Congivss  of  Vienna  of  the  9th  of  June,  1815  (No.  27).  The  Salt 
Work  called  that  of  Munster,  behig  ju-ivate  proj^ity,  is  expressly 
cxci^pted.  The  Sovei-eignty  of  all  these  Salt  Works  shall  remain 
with  His  Prussian  Majesty. 

Further  Cessions  to  IIcsse-Darmstadt, 
Art.  XX.  His   Royal   Highness  the  Grand  Duke  of   Hesse 
His  Heirs   jind   Successors,  shall   j)Ossess  in  full   Property  and 
SovertMgnty ; 

1st.  The  Circle  of  Alzey,  with  the  exception  of  the  Canton  of 
Kirchheim-Poland,  and  the  Cantons  of  Pfeddersheim  and  of  Worms 
in  the  Circle  of  Spires,  such  as  they  were  on  the  3rd  of  November 
1815,  luider  the  Administration  established  at  Worms ;  and  so 
that  the  Boundaries  of  the  Pnissian  States  where  they  touch  on  the 
('ircle  of  Alzey,  shall  ix^nain  as  they  were  fixed  by  Article  XXV. 

r,oo 


Ho.  95]  aREAT  BRITAIN,  AUSTRIA,  Ac.      [20  July,  1819. 

[Territorial  Arranffements  of  Frankfort.] 

of  the  Act  of  the  Congress  of  Vienna  of  the  9th  of  June,  1815 
(No.  27). 

Svvereignti/  of  Mentz  {Mayence).     Mentz  (^Mayence)^  a  Fortress 

of  the  Germanic  Confederation, 

2nd.  The  City  and  Territory  of  Mentz  (Mayence),  including 
therein  Cassel  and  Kostheini,  with  the  exception  of  all  that  con- 
stitutes the  Foi-tress,  which  'is  declared  to  be  a  Fortress  of  the 
(iemianic  Confederation. 

Revenues^  ^-c,  of  the  Fortress  of  Mentz  {Mayence), 

Akt.  XXL  All  the  Works,  Buildings,  Lands,  and  Revenues 
which  belong-ed  to  the  Fortress  of  Mentz  at  the  date  of  its 
delivery  to  the  Allied  Troops,  in  execution  of  the  Convention  of 
the  23rd  of  April,  1814*,  whether  these  Revenues  foi*med  a  part  of 
its  establishment  or  were  destined  for  other  objects,  shall  remam 
exclusi\ely  at  the  disposal  of  the  Govenmient  of  the  Fortress  and 
the  proceeds  of  the  same  shall  foiin  part  of  its  establishment. 

Civil  Administration  of  the  City  of  Mentz  {Mayence), 

Art.  XXII.  The  Right  of  Sovereignty  in  the  City  of  Mentz 
(Mayence)  belonging  to  His  Royal  Highness  the  Grand  Duke  of 
Hesse,  the  administration  of  justice,  the  i*eceipt  of  Taxes,  and  Con- 
tributions of  every  description,  as  well  as  every  other  branch  of 
the  Civil  Administration,  shall  remain  exclusively  in  the  -hands  of 
persons  appointed  by  His  Royal  lUghness,  and  the  Governor  and 
the  Commandant  shall  lend  them  aid  and  assistance  in  case  of 
need.  Nevertheless,  the  Military  Goveniment  of  the  Fortress  shall, 
in  conformity  with  the  responsibility  with  which  it  is  charged,  be 
invested  with  all  the  powers  requisite  to  assure  to  it  the  free  and 
indej)endent  exercise  of  its  functions.  The  Civil  and  Local 
Authoiities  shall  be  subordinate  to  it,  in  all  that  regards  the 
defence  of  the  place  and  military  affau-s.  With  this  view  par- 
ticularly it  shall  have  the  direction  of  the  Police,  in  such  wise 
however,  as  that  a  Civil  Functionary  of  His  Royal  Highness  the 
Grand  Duke  shall  take  part  in  the  Conferences  of  Government 
whenever  objects  of  this  nature  shall  be  discussed. 

The  ordinances  and  regulations  of  Police  shall  be  published 
by  the  Government,  through  the  medium  of  the  President  of  the 
Police  of  the  Town.  The  Burgher  Guard  of  the  Town,  according 
to  the  practice  of  all  Fortresses,  shall  be  placed  under  the  orders 
of  the  Military  Government,  and  cannot  be  assembled  without  '\X% 

*  See  Appendix. 
601 


20  Jnlj,  1819.]      GREAT  BRITAIX,  AUSTRU,  ftc.  [M<»»  08 

[TerritorUa  ArrmiicaMiito  of  Fnaklbrt.) 


consent.  No  obstacle  sLall  be  uiterpoeed  to  the  Levy  of  the  Ccm- 
scn|jti(»ii  in  the  Town.  Tlie  Military  Government  being'  respon- 
sible for  the  defence  of  the  place  and  for  the  maintcnauce  of 
internal  order,  and  vested  with  tlie  right  of  adopting  all  measunts 
necessaiy  for  this  purpose,  may  also  place  advanced  posta  \i*ith- 
ont  the  Fiirtress.  In  time  of  war,  or  when  Grermany  shall  be 
threatened  with  war.  and  the  Fortress  dedai^  in  a  state  of  siege, 
the  powers  of  the  Militaiy  Govennuent  shall  be  unlimited,  and 
not  subject  to  any  other  it^straint  than  prudence,  common  usage 
and  the  law  of  nations. 

Militavif  lioutes  in  Ilesse'Damistadt.  {Ments^  ^.) 
Art.  XXIII.  Ilis  Royal  Highness  the  Grand  Duke  of  Hesse 
consents  that  Prussia  shall  have  a  military  road  through  his 
States,  for  the  troops  that  ])ass  from  Erfurt  by  Eisenach,  Ilersfeldt, 
G  lessen,  and  Wetzlar  to  Coblentz ;  and  that  thoee  coming  from 
Mentz,  or  destined  for  that  place,  shall  take  the  route  from 
Coblentz  by  way  of  Bingen.  The  regulation  of  a  march  route 
{route  d^'tapes)  for  the  Austrian  trooi>s,  destined  to  form  a  pait  of 
the  garrison  of  Mentz,  is  reserved  for  a  private  Convention 
between  the  i^espective  Govenmients. 

His  Koyal  Highness  the  (7i*and  Duke  of  Hesse  also  consents 
that  Bavaria  shall  have  a  military  road  through  his  States  for  the 
tr(X)p8  which  pass  from  the  Bavarian  provinces  on  the  right  bank 
of  the  Khuie,  to  those  ix^cently  accjuired  on  the  left  bank  of  that 
river.  The  billet  stations  (jjlaces  d^etapes)  the  means  of  main- 
taining and  transporting  troops,  with  other  matters  of  adniuus- 
tration,  shall  Ihj  regulated  by  a  separate  Convention  between  USa 
Majesty  the  King  of  Bavaria  and  His  lloyal  Highness  the  Grand 
Duke  of  Ilesse. 

Additional  Articles  to  Treatt/  of  23rd  November^  1813,  revoked. 
Art.  XXIV.  Tlie  engagements  entered  into  by  His  Royal 
Highness  the  Grand  Duke  of  Ilesse,  in  the  Additional  Articles  of 
the  Treaty  of  Frankfort,  of  the  23rd  November,  1813*,  cease ;  and 
the  onerous  clause  contained  in  the  said  Articles,  can  at  no  time 
nor  under  any  circumstances  l)econie  obligatoiy  on  His  R(»yal 
Highness,  His  Heirs  and  Successors. 

Cessions  between  Hesae'Dariiutadt  and  Ilesse-CasseL 
Art.  XXV.  His  Royal  Highness  the  Grand  Duke  of  Heeae 
restores  to  Ilis  Royal  Highness  the  Elector  of  Hesse  the  posaen* 

*  See  Appendix. 
G02 


No.  95]  GBEAT  BRITAIN,  AUSTRIA,  &c.      [20  July,  1819. 

[T«raritorlal  ArranffenxentB  of  Frankibrt.] 

I 

sion  of  the  Bailiwick  of  Dorheim  ;  and  cedes  to  Iliin,  in  exchange 
for  the  Bailiwicks  of  Rodheim,  Ortenberg  and  Babenhausen,  of 
the  half  of  Vilbel  belonging  to  His  Royal  Highness  the  Elector, 
and  of  the  Communes  of  Miinzenberg,  Trais-Munzenberg,  Assen- 
heim,  Heachelheim  and  Burggrafenrode,  the  under-mentioned 
Territories,  viz. — 

Ist.  The  places  of  Gross-Auheim,  Gross-Krotzenburg,  and 
Oberrodenbach,  and  that  half  of  Praunhemi  belonging  to  the 
Grand  Duchy. 

2nd.  A  part  of  the  country  of  Isenburg,  composing  the 
Bailiwick  {Gerickte)  of  Diebach,  Langenselbold,  Meerholz,  Lieblos, 
Wachtersbach,  Spidberg,  and  Reichenbach,  and  of  the  village  of 
Wolfenbom.* 

BeiHstatement  of  Hesae-Homhurg  to  Possessions^  ^-c. 

Abt.  XXVI.  His  Royal  Highness  the  Grand  Duke  of  Hesse, 
in  execution  of  Article  XLVIII.  of  the  Act  of  the  Congress  of 
Vienna  of  the  9th  of  June,  1815  (No.  27),  reinstates  His  Serene 
ffigfaness  the  Landgrave  of  Hesse-Homburg,  in  the  Possessions, 
RevMiQes,  Rights  and  Political  Relations,  of  which  he  had  been 
deprived  by  the  Rhenish  Confederation : — ^A  family  arrangement 
shali  be  concluded  between  His  Royal  Highness  the  Grand  Duke 
of  Heeee  and  His  Serene  Highness  the  Landgrave  of  Hesse- 
Homburg,  for  the  purpose  of  reconciling  the  arrangements 
resulting  from  the  present  Stipulation  with  the  existing  Family 
Compacts  and  Treades. 

Cessions  to  Grand  Duke  of  Oldenburg. 

Abt.  XXVII.  Article  XLIX.  of  the  Act  of  the  Congi-ess 
of  Vienna  (No.  27)  having  reserved  a  district  in  the  late  dejuirt- 
ment  of  the  Sarre,  for  their  Royal  Highnesses  the  Grand  Dukes  of 
Oldenburg,  Princes  c^  Lubeck,  and  of  Mecklenburg  Strelitz,  tlieir 
Sraene  Higlmesses  the  Duke  of  Saxe-Coburg,  the  Landgrave  of 
Hesse-HcHnburg,  and  the  Count  of  Pappenheim;  which  district 
haa  been  subsequently  extended  by  EQs  Prussian  Majesty  in 
favour  of  His  Serene  Highness  the  Duke  of  Saxe  Coburg  ;f  and 
His  Majesty  the  King  of  Prussia,  in  consequence  of  the  cessions 
which  have  been  made  to  Him  by  His  Majesty  the  Emperor  of 
Austria,  in  virtue  of  Article  XII.  of  the  present  Treaty,  having 
engaged  to  put  the  before-mentioned  Princes,  together  with 
the  Count  of  Pappenheim,  in  possession  of  the  territories  which 

•  See  also  Art.  XIX.  f  See  Arta.  XXVUI.  and  XXIX. 

603 


20  July,  1819.]      GREAT  BRITAIX,  AUSTRIA,  Ac.  [No.  95 

[Territorial  Arrangements  of  Ftankfort.] 

iiiie  to  U'loiig  to  them ;  His  Prussian  Majesty;  in  concert  with 
His  IiniKM-iiil  and  Koyal  Aix)8toIic  Majesty,  His  Majesty  the  King* 
of  the  United  Khigdom  of  Great  Biitain  and  Ireland,  and  His 
Majesty  the  Enii)eror  (^f  all  the  Kussias,  cedes  as  follows : — 

iHt.  To  His  Koyal  Highness  the  Grand  Duke  of  Oldenburgv 
Prince  of  Lubeck,  the  Canton  of  Hen-stein,  -with  the  exception  of 
tlie  Coniniunes  of  Hottenbach,  Hellertshauseu,  Asbach,  Schauren, 
Kenipfeld,  and  Brack weiler ;  the  Cantons  of  Birkenfeld  and 
Heiiueskiel,  the  Communes  of  Soeteni,  Boosen,  and  Schwartzen- 
bach;  in  the  Canton  of  Wadem,  the  Communes  of  Neuenkirchen, 
ISellbach,  Gonnesweiler  and  Eyweiler;  in  the  Canton  of  St.  Wendel, 
the  Comnmncs  of  Asweiier,  Eizweiler,  Imsbach,  Hirstein,  Reich- 
weiler,  and  Mos))ei'g,  Steinberg  and  Deckenhard,  Wallhansen,  and 
Schwaitzlioff ;  in  the  Canton  of  Ilhaunen,  the  Commune  of  Bonden- 
bach;  and  in  the  Canton  of  Bamuholder,  the  Conmiunes  of  Nohen, 
Nohefelden,  Ginibweiler  and  Wolfersweiler. 

Cessions  to  Duke  of  Saxe^Cohurg. 

Airr.  XXVIII.  2nd.  To  IDs  Serene  Highness  the  Duke  of 
Saxe-Cobmg,  the  Canton  of  Grumbach,  with  the  exception  of 
the  Communes  of  Baerenbach,  Becherbach,  Otzweiler,HoppBtadten, 
►St.  Julien  and  Eschenau;*  the  Canton  of  Baumholder,  with  the 
exce])tion  of  Nohen,  Nohefelden,  Gimb weiler,  and  Wolf ersweiler.  | 

The  Canton  of  St.  Wendel,  with  the  exception  of  the  Communes 
oF  Bubach,  Saale,  Niederkirchen,  Marth,  Hof,  Osterbrucken,  Has- 
btMii,  Dant weiler,  Theley,  Asweiier,  Eyi;\'eiler,  Hirstein,  Reich- 
wciler  and  ^loslx-i-;^-,  Steinberg  and  Deckenhard,  Wallhausen,  and 
S(lnvai1zhoff,  and  Inisbach. 

In  the  Canton  of  Cousel,  the  Communes  of  Burglichtenberg, 
Thai  -  Lic-htenberg  -  Kuthweiler,  Pfcffelbach,  Reichweiler  and 
S<.-hwarzerden.J 

In  the  Canton  of  Tholey,  the  Communes  of  Nambom,  Guides- 
weiler,  Gronig,  Ossenbach,  with  Obeithal,  Immweiler,  Elmeren, 
Bliesen,  Niederhofen,  Wuiterbach,  Alzweiler  and  Marpingen  ;  and 
in  the  Canton  of  Ott weiler,  the  Conununes  of  Werschweiler  and 
DoiM'ix^nbach,  the  Farm  of  Werthshausen,  as  also  the  Conmiunes 
of  Steinbach,  N  iederlinxweiler,  Kemesweiler,  Mainzweiler,  and 
Urexweiler. 

Cessions  to  Landgrave  of  Ilesse'IIomhurg. 
Art.  XXIX.  3rd.  To  His  Serene  Highness  the  Landgrave  of 

•  Sco  Art.  XXIX.  t  See  Art.  XXVH. 

X  See  Treatj  of  Ist  July,  1816. 

604 


No.  95]  GREAT  BRITAIN,  AUSTRIA,  Ac.      [20  July,  1819. 

[Territorial  Arranffementa  of  Frankfort.] 

Hesse-Homburg,  the  Canton  of  Meisenheim ;  and  the  Communes 
of  Baerenbach,  Becherbach,  Otzweiler  and  Iloppstadten,  in  the 
Canton  of  Grambach. 

Sovereignty  over  TeiTitories  ceded. 

Art.  XXX.  His  Royal  Highness  the  Grand  Duke  of  Olden- 
burg, Prince  of  Lubeck,  their  Serene  Highnesses  the  Duke  of 
Saxe-Coburg,  and  the  Landgrave  of  Hesse-Homburg,  shall  possess 
the  said  districts  and  territories,  themselves,  their  Heirs,  and 
Successors,  in  full  Sovereignty  and  Property,  according  to  tlie 
Clauses  and  Stipulations  expressed  in  the  Acts  drawn  up  between 
the  Parties  concerned,  at  the  time  of  the  transfer  of  the  said 
territories. 

Title  of  Landgrave  of  Hesse-Homburg, 

His  Serene  Highness  the  Landgrave  of  Hesse-Homburg, 
Himself,  His  Heirs,  and  Successors,  shall  also  enjoy  a  full  and 
entire  Sovereignty  over  the  possessions  in  which  he  has  been 
reinstated  by  Article  XL VI II.  of  the  Act  of  the  Congress  of 
Vienna  (No.  27).  He  shall  take  the  title  of  Sovereign  Land- 
grave of  Hesse. 

Communes  accounted  to  he  ceded  with  their  Banlieus, 

Art.  XXXI.  It  is  understood  that  the  Communes  included  m 
the  districts  designated  in  Articles  XXVII.,  XXVIII.,  and  XXIX. 
of  the  present  Treaty,  are  accounted  to  be  ceded  with  their  Ban- 
Hem,  which  shall  nowhere  be  intersected  by  the  new  limits. 

Militaiy  Road  through  BirkenfekL     Fortress  of  Snrrelouis. 

Art.  XXXII.  Prussia  shall  enjoy  the  right  to  a  Military  Road 
through  the  Principality  of  Birkenfeld  in  order  to  preserve  the 
necessary  communication  with  the  country  of  Sarrebmck,  and  the 
Fortress  of  Sarrelouis ;  a  separate  Convention  has  been  made  to 
this  effect  between  His  Majesty  the  King  of  Pnissia  and  His 
Royal  Highness  the  Duke  of  Oldenburg. 

Arrangements  between  Prussia  and  Mecklenhurg-Strelitz. 

AlRT.  XXXIII.  His  Royal  Highness  the  Grand  Duke  of  Olden- 
burg, Prince  of  Lubeck,  their  Serene  Highnesses  the  Duke  of 
Saxe-Coburg,  and  the  Sovereign  Landgrave  of  Hesse,  having 
been  put  in  possession  of  the  territories  which  were  assigned  to 
them;  His  Royal  Highness  the  Grand  Duke  of  Mecklenburg- 
Strelitz,  having  made  a  separate  Arrangement  with  His  Majesty 
the  King  of  Prussia;   and  the  Count  of  Pappenheim  having 

605 


20  July,  1819.]     OBEAT  BRITAIN,  AUSTBU,  kc.  [No.  96 

[Territorial  AmmseBMnts  of  Asakflart.] 

obtained  an  Indemnity  in  domains,  in  the  Prosaiaii  domimcmB ; 
and  these  last  Arrangements  having  been  notified  to  the  Teni- 
torial  Commission,  Ilis  Prussian  Majesty  is  entirely  liberated  from 
t  he  engagements  which  he  took  upon  himself  by  Article  XLIX. 
of  the  Act  of  the  Congress  of  Vienna  (No.  27).. 

Cessions  by  France  acquired  hy  the  Netherlands, 

Art.  XXXIV.  His  Majesty  the  King  of  the  Netheriands, 

rand  Duke  of  Luxemburg,  shall  possess,  Himself,  ICs  Heirs  and 

Successors,  in  full  Property  and  Sovereignty,  all  the  diatncts 

which,  having  in  1790  formed  part  of  the  Belgian  pnmnoea  of 

he  Bishopric  of  Lidge,  and  of  the  Duchy  of  Bouillon,  have  been 

ceded  by  France  to  the  Allied  Powers,  in  virtue  of  the  Treaty 

oncluded  at  Paris  the  20th  of  November,  1815  (No.  40),  as  well 

as  the  enclosed  (enclaves)  territories  of  Philippeville  and  Marien- 

bourg,  with  the  Fortresses  so  named,  ceded  by  the  same  Treaty. 

Limits  of  the  Netherlands. 
In  consequence  of  this  Arrangement,  the  boundaries  of  the 
States  belonging  to  His  Majesty  the  King  of  the  Netheriands, 
( I  rand  Duke  of  Luxemburg,  shall  remain  the  same,  as  tiiey  were 
settled  between  France  and  the  countries  ceded  to  the  Allied 
Powers  by  the  Treaty  of  Paris,  of  the  30th  of  May,  1814 
(No.  1),  commencing  at  the  North  Sea  and  extending  to  the 
front  of  Quievrain. 

Fortresses  of  Philippeville  and  Marienhurg  given  to  the  Netherlands. 
From  Quievrain,  the  line  of  demarcation  shall  follow  the 
ancient  limits  of  the  Belgic  Pro>dnce8,  of  the  late  Bishopric  of 
Li^ge,  and  of  the  Duchy  of  Bouillon,  such  as  they  were  in  1790, 
to  Villers  near  Orval,  conformably  to  the  Stipulations  of  the  first 
Article  of  the  aforesaid  Treaty  of  Paris,  of  the  20th  of  November, 
1815  (No.  40);  so  that  all  the  countries  on  the  left  of  the  said 
lino  of  demarcation,  comprising  the  former  Bishopric  of  Lidge 
and  the  Duchy  of  Bouillon,  with  the  enclosed  {enclaves)  territories 
of  Philippeville  and  Marienburg,  and  the  Fortresses  so  named 
shall  belong  to  the  Netherlands. 

Fortress  of  Luxemburg^  a  Fortress  of  the  Germanic  Confederation.^ 

Art.  XXXV.  Article  III.  of  the  Treaty  condnded  at  Vienna 

the  31st  of  May,  1815  (No.  22),  and  Article  LXVIL  of  the  Act  of 

the  Congress  of  Vienna  (No.  27),  having  stipulated  that  the 

*  Fortress   demolished,    in  accordance  with  the   TntAj  between  the 
European  Powers  of  11th  Mar,  1867. 

606 


Ho.  95]  OBEAT  BRITAIN,  AUSTRIA,  &c.     [20  July,  1819. 

[TTritoi'lftl  ArranffemanU  of  Frankfort.] 

Fortress  of  Luxemburp:  shall  be  considered  as  a  Fortress  of  the 
Germanic  Confederation,  this  disposition  is  maintained  and  ex- 
pressly confirmed  by  the  present  Treaty. 

Nevertheless,  His  Majesty  the  King  of  Prassia,  and  Ilis 
Majesty  the  King  of  the  Netherlands  (in  his  character  of  Grand 
Dnke  of  Luxemburg),  ivishing  to  adapt  the  remaining  regulations 
of  the  aforesaid  Articles  to  the  changes  occasioned  by  the  Treaty 
of  Paris  of  the  20th  of  November,  1815  (No.  40),  and  to  provide 
in  the  most  efficacious  manner  for  the  combined  defence  of  their 
respective  States,  have  agreed  to  garrison  the  Fortress  of  Luxem- 
burg jointly ;  without  such  arrangement  (which  is  only  to  be 
cfinsidered  in  a  military  point  of  view),  affectbig  in  any  degree 
the  right  of  Sovereignty  of  His  Majesty  the  King  of  the  Nether- 
lands, Grand  Duke  of  Luxemburg,  over  the  C-ity  and  Fortress  of 
Luxemburg. 

Appointment    of    Governor    and   Commandant   of  Fortress    of 

Luxemhurtj  hj  King  of  Prussia. 

A«T.  XXXVI.  His  Majesty  the  King  of  the  Netherlands, 
Grand  Duke  of  Luxem])urg,  cedes  to  His  Majesty  the  King  of 
Prussia,  the  right  of  appointing  the  Governor  and  Commandant 
of  that  Fortress,  and  consents  that  tlie  garrison  iji  general,  as  well 
as  every  description  of  troops,  shall  consist  of  thive-fourths 
Pmssian  troops,  and  one-fourth  troops  of  the  Ijow  Countries 
,{Pat/s  Bas) ;  thus  i-enouncing  the  riglit  of  nomination  secured  to 
His  Majesty  by  Article  LXVII.  of  the  Act  of  the  Congress  of 
Vienna  (No.  27). 

Prt//,  ^-c,  of  Jroop-i. 

Tlie  Troops  shall  be  paid  and  equip}  ed  at  the  expense  of  their 
respective  Governments;  and  provisi  jned  in  like  manner,  when 
the  Fortress  shall  not  be  declared  in  a  state  of  siege.  AVlien  that 
shall  1)0  the  CAse  the  garrison  shall  be  subsisted  from  the  maga- 
zines of  the  Fortress ;  which  shall  be  supplied  according  to  the 
regulatii^ns  established  by  the  Treaty  concluded  between  His 
^  Majesty  the  King  of  Prussia  and  His  Majesty  the  King  of  the 
Netherlands,  Grand  Duke  of  Luxemburg,  at  Frankfort  the  8th  of 
November,  1810  (No.  64),  annexed  to  this  Treaty. 

Civil  Administration  of  Xetherlands^  in  City  and  Fortress  of 

Luxemburg. 

Art.  XXXVII.  The  right  of  Sovereignty  in  the  City  and 
Fortress  of  Luxemburg,  as  well  as  in  every  other  part  of  the 

607 


20  July,  1819 J     OBEAT  BRITAIN,  AUSTRIA,  Ac.  [No.  95 

[Territorial  Amuig«m0nts  of  Frmnkfort.] 

obtained  an  Indemnity  in  domains,  in  the  Prusedan  dominions; 
and  these  last  Arrangements  having  been  notified  to  the  Terri- 
torial Commission,  His  Prussian  Majesty  is  entirely  liberated  from 
t  he  engagements  which  he  took  upon  himself  by  Article  XLIX. 
of  the  Act  of  the  Congress  of  Vienna  (No.  27).. 

Cessions  hy  France  acquired  by  the  Netherlands. 

Art.  XXXIV.  His  Majesty  the  King  of  the  Netherlands, 

rand  Duke  of  Luxemburg,  shall  possess,  Himself,  His  Heirs  and 

Successors,  in  full  Property  and  Sovereignty,  all  the  districts 

which,  having  in  1790  formed  part  of  the  Belgian  provinoeB  of 

he  Bishopric  of  Lidge,  and  of  the  Duchy  of  Bouillon,  have  been 

ceded  by  France  to  the  Allied  Powers,  in  virtue  of  the  Treaty 

oncluded  at  Paris  the  20th  of  November,  1815  (No.  40),  as  well 

as  the  enclosed  {enclaves)  territories  of  Philippevillc  and  Marien- 

bourg,  with  the  Fortresses  so  named,  ceded  by  the  same  Treaty. 

Limits  of  the  Netherlands. 
In  consequence  of  this  Arrangement,  the  boundaries  of  the 
States  belonging  to  His  Majesty  the  King  of  the  Netheriands, 
Gi*and  Duke  of  Luxemburg,  shall  remain  the  same,  as  they  were 
settled  between  France  and  the  countries  ceded  to  the  Allied 
Powers  by  the  Treaty  of  Paris,  of  the  30th  of  May,  1814 
(No.  1),  commencing  at  the  North  Sea  and  extending  to  the 
front  of  Quievrain. 

Fortresses  of  Philippeville  and  Marienhurg  given  to  the  Netherlands. 
From  Quievrain,  the  line  of  demarcation  shall  follow  the 
ancient  limits  of  the  Belgic  Provinces,  of  the  late  Bishopric  of 
Lidge,  and  of  the  Duchy  of  Bouillon,  such  as  they  were  in  1790, 
to  Villers  near  Orval,  conformably  to  the  Stipulations  of  the  first 
Article  of  the  aforesaid  Treaty  of  Paris,  of  the  20th  of  November, 
1815  (No.  40);  so  that  all  the  countries  on  the  left  of  the  said 
line  of  demarcation,  comprising  the  former  Bishopric  of  Lidge 
and  the  Duchy  of  Bouillon,  with  the  enclosed  {enclaves)  territories 
of  Philippeville  and  Marienburg,  and  the  Fortresses  so  named 
shall  belong  to  the  Netherlands. 

Fortress  of  Lvxemburg^  a  Fortress  of  the  Geitnanic  Confederation.* 

Art.  XXXV.  Article  III.  of  the  Treaty  concluded  at  Vienna 

the  3l8t  of  May,  1815  (No.  22),  and  Article  LXVII.  of  the  Act  of 

the  Congress  of  Vienna  (No.  27),  having  stipulated  that  the 

*  FortroM   demolished,    in  accordance  with  the    Treaty  between  the 
European  Powers  of  11th  May,  1867. 

606 


Ho.  95]  GREAT  BRITAIN,  AUSTRIA,  &c.     [20  July,  1819. 

[Territorial  Arranflremants  of  Frankfort.] 

Fortress  of  Luxemburg  shall  be  considered  as  a  Fort;re8s  of  the 
Germanic  Confederation,  this  disposition  is  maintained  and  ex- 
pi-essly  confirmed  by  the  present  Treaty. 

Nevertheless,  His  Majesty  the  King  of  Pmssia,  and  His 
IVfajesty  the  King  of  the  Netherlands  (in  his  character  of  Grand 
I  hike  of  Luxemburg),  wishing  to  adapt  the  remaining  regulations 
of  tlie  aforesaid  Articles  to  the  changes  occasioned  by  the  Treaty 
of  Paris  of  the  20th  of  November,  1815  (No.  40),  and  to  provide 
in  the  most  efficacious  manner  for  the  combined  defence  of  their 
respective  States,  have  agreed  to  gariison  the  Fortress  of  Luxem- 
burg jointly ;  without  such  arrangement  (which  is  only  to  be 
considered  in  a  military  point  of  view),  afFectmg  in  any  degpree 
the  right  of  Sovereignty  of  His  Majesty  the  King  of  the  Nether- 
lands, Grand  Duke  of  Luxemburg,  over  the  City  and  Fortress  of 
Luxemburg. 

Appointment    of    Governor    and   Convmiiulant   of  Fortress    of 

Lvxemhurg  hi/  King  of  Prussia, 

AuT.  XXXVI.  His  Majesty  the  King  of  the  Netherlands, 
(iraud  Duke  of  Luxemburg,  cedes  to  His  Majesty  the  King- of 
PiusKsia,  the  right  of  appointing  the  Governor  and  Commandant 
of  that  Fortress,  and  consents  that  the  garrison  in  general,  as  well 
as  every  description  of  troops,  shall  consist  of  three-fourths 
Prassian  troops,  and  one-fourth  troops  of  the  Low  Countries 
{Pays  Bas) ;  thus  renoimcing  the  right  of  nomination  secured  to 
His  Majesty  by  Ailicle  LXVII.  of  the  Act  of  the  Congress  of 
Vienna  (No.  27). 

Pay,  ^c,  of  Jroopa, 

Tlie  Troops  shall  be  paid  and  equlpj^ed  at  the  expense  of  their 
respective  Governments;  and  provisi  ined  in  like  manner,  when 
the  Forti-ess  shall  not  be  declared  in  a  state  of  siege.  When  that 
shall  be  the  case  the  ga^•i^K)n  shall  be  subsisted  from  the  maga- 
zmes  of  the  Fortress ;  whicli  shall  be  supplied  according  to  the 
regulations  established  by  the  Treaty  concluded  between  His 
Majesty  the  King  of  Prussia  and  His  Majesty  the  King  of  the 
Netherlands,  Grand  Duke  of  Luxemburg,  at  Frankfort  the  8th  of 
November,  181G  (No.  64),  annexed  to  this  Treaty. 

Civil  Administration  of  Netherlands^  in  City  and  FoHress  of 

Lvxemhurg, 

Art.  XXXVII.  The  right  of  Sovereignty  in  the  City  and 
Fortress  of  Luxemburg,  as  well  as  in  every  other  part  of  the 

607 


20  July,  1819.]      GREAT  BRITAIN,  AUSTRIA,  Ac.  [Ho.  95 

[Territorial  Arrangmnents  of  Frankfort.] 

Grand  Ducby,  belonging  in  all  its  plenitude  to  His  Majesty  the 
King  of  the  Netherlands,  Grand  Duke  of  Luxemburg,  the  adminis- 
tration of  justice,  the  receipt  of  taxes  and  contiibutions  of  every 
kind,  as  well  as  every  other  branch  of  tlie  civil  administration, 
shall  remain  exclusively  in  the  hands  of  Ilis  Majesty's  Func- 
tionaries, who  shall  be  supported  and  assisted,  when  necessary, 
by  the  Governor  and  Commandant. 

Powers  of  Governor  of  the  Fortress, 

On  the  other  hand,  the  Governor  shall  be  vested  with  all  the 
powers  necessary  to  insure  to  him  the  free  and  independent 
exercise  of  his  functions,  conformably  to  the  responsibility  which 
devolves  upon  him,  and  the  civil  and  local  authorities  shall  \yQ 
subordinate  to  him  in  every  thing  which  concerns  the  defence  of 
the  place. 

Special  Commissioner. 

To  avoid,  however,  all  contention  between  the  military  and 
dvil  authorities,  His  Majesty  the  King  of  the  Netherlands,  Grand 
Diike  of  Luxemburg,  shall  appoint  a  special  Commissioner,  who 
shall  act  as  mediator  between  the  Governor  and  the  Civil  Autho- 
rities, and  shall  receive  the  directions  of  the  Governor  in  matters 
of  police,  as  far  as  they  are  coimected  with  the  militaiy  relations 
and  defence  of  the  place. 

Powers  of  Governor  in  time  of  War, 

The  Governor  may  also,  for  the  same  object,  and  always 
within  the  bomids  before -mentioned,  choose  a  jjerson  as  his 
delegate,  and  these  two  functionaries  shall  form  a  Mixed  Com- 
mission. But  in  the  event  of  AVar,  or  if  either  of  the  two 
Monarchies  of  Pnissia  and  the  Netherlands  should  be  threatened 
with  War,  and  the  Fortress  be  declared  in  a  state  of  siege,  the 
powers  of  the  Governor  shall  be  unlimited,  and  have  no  other 
bounds  than  those  of  prudence,  custom,  and  the  law  of  nations. 

Oatli  ht/  Governor  and  Commandant. 

Finally,  if  the  Diet  of  the  Germanic  Confederation  should 
decide  that  the  Governors  and  Commandants  of  the  Fortresses  Oi 
the  League  ow^hi  to  be  sworn,  the  Governor  and  Commandant  of 
the  Foiti-ess  of  Luxemburg,  shall  take  the  oath  according  to  the 
form  that  shall  be  prescribed  by  the  Diet. 

608 


No.  95]  GhEEAT  BRITAIN,  AUSTRIA,  &o.     [20  July,  1819. 

[Territorial  Arrangmnents  of  Frankfort.] 

Distribution  of  French  Pecuniary  Indemnity  to  Prussia^  Bavaria^ 
Netherlands^  and  Sardinia  for  Works  of  Defence,  Fortress  of 
Mentz  (Mayence)  and  Fortress  on  the  Upper  Rhine, 

Art.  XXXVIII.  A  portion  of  the  Pecuniary  Indemnities  which 
His  Most  Christian  Majesty  has  engaged  to  pay  by  Article  IV. 
of  the  Treaty  of  Paris  of  the  20th  of  November,  1815  (No.  41), 
being  destined,  in  virtue  of  the  arrangements  made  at  Paris 
between  the  Allied  Powers,  to  strengthen  the  line  of  defence  of 
the  States  bordering  on  France,  this  sum  shall  be  distributed  in 
the  following  manner : 

His  Majesty  the  King  of  Prussia  shall  thereof  receive  20,000,000 
francs,  to  be  employed  in  the  works  intended  for  the  defence  of 
the  Lower  Rhine. — His  Majesty  the  King  of  Bavaria,  15,000,000. 
—His  Majesty  the  King  of  the  Netheriands,  60,000,000.--And 
His  Majesty  the  Kmg  of  Sardmia,  10,000,000  francs ;— 5,000,000 
francs  are  intended  to  be  employed  in  completing  the  fortifications 
of  the  Fortress  of  Mentz  (Mayence), — and  20,000,000  for  the  con- 
struction of  a  Federal  Fortress  on  the  Upper  Rhine. 

These  several  sums  shall  be  employed  conformably  to  the 
system  which  has  been  adopted  by  the  Powers  signiug  the  Treaty 
of  Peace,  concluded  at  Paris  the  20th  of  November,  1815  (No.  40), 
and  which  was  deposited  with  the  Protocol  of  the  Conference  of 
their  Ministers  of  the  21st  of  November,  1815  (No.  48),  annexed 
to  this  Treaty. 

Savoy,     A  rrangements  between  France  and  Sardinia,     Limits, 

Art.  XXXIX.  That  part  of  Savoy  which  remained  to  France, 
in  virtue  of  the  Treaty  of  Peace  of  Paris,  of  the  30th  of  May,  1814 
(No.  1),  and  which  was  retroceded  by  the  Treaty  of  the  20th  of 
November,  1815  (No.  40),  is  restored  to  His  Majesty  the  King 
of  Sardinia,  to  be  possessed  in  full  Sovereignty  and  Property  by 
Him.  His  Heirs  and  Successors  ;  and  the  frontiers  between  Savoy 
and  France  shall  be  the  same  as  they  were  in  1 790.  The  Commune 
of  St.  Julien  is  excepted  from  this  restitution,  it  having  been 
given  to  the  Swiss  Confederation,*  which  has  again  transferred  to 
His  Majesty  the  King  of  Sardinia,  that  portion  of  it  in  which  the 
chief  town,  is  situated. 

Communications  of  Geneva^  Gex^  Fernay^  and  St,  Julien, 

Art.  XL.  For  the  purpose  of  establishing  a  direct  communi- 
cation between  the  Canton  of  Geneva  and  the  rest  of  Switzerland, 

•  See  Art.  XL. 

609  2  b 


20  Jlly,  1819.]     OHBAT  BBITADT,  AUSTBIA^  to.  [Mil.  9S 

[Territorial  Antrngmmmatm  of  Vnunktort.] 

that  part  of  the  country  of  G«x,  bounded  on  the  east  by  the  Lake 
of  Geneva,  on  the  south  by  the  territory  of  the  Canton  of  Geneva, 
on  the  north  by  that  of  the  Canton  of  Vaud,  on  the  west  by  the 
course  of  the  Versoix,  and  by  a  line  which  inchides  the  Communes 
of  Collex-Bussy,  and  Meyrin,  leaving  the  Commune  of  Pemay  to 
France,  is  definitively  united  to  the  Canton  of  Geneva. 

The  Commune  of  Saint  Julien  is  also  united  to  this  Canton, 
with  the  exception,  nevertheless,  of  that  jmrt  which,  according 
to  the  preceding  Article,  has  been  ceded  to  the  King  of  Sar- 
dinist. 

Cessions  hy  Sardinia  to  Geneva, 

Art.  XLI.  In  rx)nsequence  of  the  Acts  of  the  Congress  of 
Vienna,  as  well  as  of  the  ulterior  dispositions  of  the  Allied  Powers, 
and  particularly  in  virtue  of  the  Treaty  concluded  between  His 
Majesty  the  King  of  Sardinia  and  the  Swiss  Confederation  on  the 
16th  March,  1816  (No.  62),  the  first  Article  of  which  is  transcribed 
hereinafter  as  far  as  it  relates  to  the  description  of  the  frontiers;  the 
territory  ceded  by  His  Majesty  the  King  of  Sardinia,  to  be  united 
to  the  Canton  of  Geneva,  "  is  bounded  by  the  Rhone,  from  the 
ancient  frontier  near  St.  George  to  the  confines  of  the  old  terri- 
tory of  Geneva,  to  the  west  of  Aire  la  Ville ;  thence  by  a  line 
following  the  confines  of  the  said  ancient  territory,  as  far  as  the 
river  Laii-e,  re-ascendbig  that  river  as  far  as  the  road  leading  from 
Ferriei-e  to  Soral,  along  the  same  road  up  to  Soral,  which  place, 
together  Nvith   the   road,  shall    remain  entirely  on   the   side  of 
Greneva ;  thence  by  a  straight  Une  drawn  to  the  salient  angle  of  the 
Commune  of  Bemex,  to  the  west  of  Norcier.     From  this  angle  the 
boundary  shall  take  the  shortest  direction  to  the  south  angle  of 
the  Commune  of  Bernex  on  the  Aire,  leaving  Norcier  and  Thurens 
on  the  side  of  Savoy.     From  this  point  it  shall  tAke  the  shortest 
line  to  the  Commime  of  Compessieres,  along  the  boundary  of  this 
Commune  to  the  east  of  St.  Julien,  as  far  as  the  rivulet  Arande, 
which  runs  between  Temier  and  Bardonex ;  re-ascending  the  same 
as  far  as  the  high  road  from  Annecy  to  Carouge,  it  shall  follow 
this  route  until  it  branches  off  to  the  road  which  leads  direct  to 
Collonge,  at  555  yards  (toises)  of  Savoy  before  it  reaches  the  Cross 
of  Roson ;  it  shall  meet  by  this  road  the  rivulet  which  runs  down 
from  the  village  of  Archamp,  and  shall  follow  the  same  until  it 
joins  the  brook  which  descends  from  the  hamlet  of  La  Combe 
beyond  Bvordes,  leaving,  however,  all  the  houses  in  Erordes  on 
the  side  of  Geneva ;  thence  from  the  rivulet  of  La  Combe  it  shall 

610 


Ho.  99]  OBSAT  BBITAIir,  AXJEriGEtlA,  4o.     [20  JtOj,  1819. 

take  the  road  that  runs  below  Boesey,  below  Orerin,  and  above 
Voirier. 

^^  From  the  intersection  of  this  road  to  the  east  and  near 
Veirier,  by  the  one  leading  from  Carouge  to  Etrembi^res,  the 
limit  shall  be  described  by  the  shortest  line  to  the  Arre,  at  2  yards 
(ioiies)  above  the  water  comTse  which  supplies  the  canal  of  the  mill 
of  l%eme.  Following  from  thence  the  Thalweg  of  that  river  to 
iba  mouth  of  the  Foron,  and  remounting  the  same  to  that  point 
beyond  Oonniires,  to  be  ascertained  by  the  shortest  line  drawn 
from  the  junction  of  the  route  of  Carra  with  the  road  which,  from 
the  north  of  Publinge,  leads  to  the  north  of  Ville-la-Grande,  it 
shall  follow  the  said  line,  and  this  last  road  towards  the  east, 
giving  it  to  Geneva: — ^thence  it  shall  follow  the  road  which 
remounts  parallel  with  the  Foron,  until  it  comes  in  contact  with 
the  territory  of  Jussy. 

^'  From  this  point  the  line  shall  resume  the  ancient  limits,  till 
it  meets  the  road  leading  from  Oy  to  Foncenex,  and  shall  follow 
the  said  road  northward  to  the  extremity  of  the  vOlage'of  Gy, 
leaving  the  said  road  on  the  side  of  Geneva.  The  boundary  shall 
thence  be  directed  in  a  straight  line  upon  the  village  of  Veigi,  in 
such  manner  as  to  leave  all  the  houses  of  the  village  on  the  side 
of  Savoy;  afterwards  in  a  straight  line  to  where  the  Hermance 
intersects  the  great  road  of  the  Simplon.  Finally  it  shall  follow 
the  course  of  the  Hermance  as  far  as  the  Lake,  which  shall  be 
the  limit  of  the  new  territory  to  the  north-west,  it  being  under- 
stood that  the  property  of  one-half  of  the  breadth  of  the  Lake 
from  the  Hermance  to  Vesenag  is  acquired  by  the  Canton  of 
Geneva ;  and  that  in  like  manner  the  portions  of  the  course  of 
the  Hhone  which  have  hitherto  formed  the  boundary  between  the 
two  States,  shall  appertain  to  His  Majesty,  and  that  the  roads 
constituting  the  f orementioned  frontier  line  of  the  above  Delimita- 
tion shall  belong  to  His  Majesty,  with  the  exceptions  already 
described;  and  that  all  the  inclosures  formed  by  walls  or  hedges 
contiguous  to  the  houses  of  villages  or  hamlets,  bordering  on  the 
new  frontiers,  shall  appertain  to  that  State  in  which  the  said 
village  or  hamlet  may  be  situated ;  the  line  marking  the  confines 
of  the  States  shall  not  approach  witiiin  2  yards  (toiaes)  of  such 
hoiUMs  or  indosures  contiguous  thereto  and  surrotinded  by  WAlls 

or  hedged^ 

^^  As  to  the  Rivers  and  rivulets  which,  accordnig  to  the  aJtera- 
tions  of  boundaries  resulting  from  the  piBsent  Treaty,  are  to 
determine  the  new  frontier,  the  oentro  of  their  courses  i^all  form 

611  2  B  2 


30  July,  1819 J     QBBAT  BBITAIN,  AUSTRIA,  &Ck  [No.  95 

[Territorial  Arrangements  of  Frankfort.] 

the  boundaries,  except  that  of  the  Foron,  which  shall  entirely 
appertain  to  His  Majesty,  and  the  passage  of  which  river  shall 
not  be  subject  to  any  duty  whatever." 

Sovereignty^  ^c,  of  Territories  detached  from  Fratwe, 

Art.  XLII.  The  Sovereigns  who,  in  virtue  of  the  present 

Treaty,  shall  obtain  the  territories  which  were  detached  from 

Prance,  by  the  Treaties  of  Peace  of  Paris,  of  the  30th  of  May, 

1814  (No.  1),  and  of  the  20th  of  November,  1816  (No.  40),  shall 

enter  into  all   the  rights,  and  take  upon  themselves   all   the 

charges  and  engagements  stipulated  in  this  respect  in  the  two 

above-mentioned  Treaties. 

« 
Duchies  of  Parma,  Placentia,  Gnastalla.     Principality  of  Lucca. 

Art.  XLIII.  The  actual  state  of  possession  of  the  Duchies  of 
Parma,  Placentia,  and  Guastalla,  together  with  that  of  the  Princi- 
pality of  Lucca,  being  determined  by  the  Stipulations  of  the  Act 
of  the  Congress  of  Vienna  (No.  27).  the  dispositions  of  Articles 
XCIX.,  CI.,  CII.,  are  and  shall  continue  to  be  maintained  in  all 
th^ir  force  and  validity. 

Reversion  of  Ihtchies  of  Parma,  Placentia,  and  Chiastalla, 

Art.  XLIV.  The  Reversion  of  the  Duchies  of  Parma,  Placentia, 
and  Guastalla.  anticipated  by  Article  XCIX.  of  the  Final  Act  of 
the  Congress  of  Vienna  (No.  27),  is  determined  in  the  following 
manner : 

The  Duchies  of  Parma,  Placentia,  and  Guastalla,  after  the 
decease  of  Her  Majesty  the  Arch-Duchess  Maria  Louisa,  shall 
pass  in  full  Sovereignty  to  Her  Majesty  the  Infanta  of  Spain 
Maria  Louisa,  the  Infant  Don  Charles  Louis  her  Son,  and  his 
Male  Descendants,  in  the  direct  Male  Line,  with  the  exception  of 
the  Districts  enclosed  {enclaves)  within  the  States  erf  His  Imperial 
and  Royal  Apostolic  Majesty,  on  the  left  bank  of  the  Po,  which 
shall  remain  in  full  property  to  His  said  Majesty  conformably  to 
the  restriction  established  by  Article  XCIX.  of  the  Act  of  the 
Congress  of  Vienna. 

Reversion  of  Principality  of  Lucca, 

Art.  XLV.  At  the  same  period  the  Reversion  of  the  Principality 
of  Lucca,  anticipated  by  Article  CII.  of  the  Act  of  the  Congress 
of  Vienna  (No.  27),  shall  take  place  according  to  the  terms  and 
clauses  of  the  said  Article  in  favour  of  His  Imperial  and  Royal 
Highness  the  Grand  Duke  of  Tuscany. 

612 


No.  95J  GREAT  BRITAIN,  AUSTRIA,  &o.      [20  Joly,  1819. 

[Territorial  Arranffements  of  Frankftnt.] 

Garrison  of  Fortress  of  Placentiiu 

Art.  XLVI.  Although  the  frontier  of  the  Austrian  States  in 
Italy  shall  be  fixed  by  the  line  of  the  Po,  it  is,  nevertheless,  agreed 
by  common  consent,  that  as  the  Fortress  of  Placentia  is  more 
particularly  important  to  the  system  of  defence  of  Italy,  His 
Imperial  and  Royal  AiX)stolic  Majesty  shall  preserve  the  right  of 
garrisoning,  purely  and  simply,  the  said  Fortress,  until  the  period 
when  the  Reversions,  after  the  extinction  of  the  Spanish  branch  of 
the  Bourbons  shall  take  place ;  all  the  royalties  and  civil  rights 
over  that  Town  being  reserved  to  the  future  Sovereign  of  Parma. 

The  ex^^nse  and  maintenance  of  the  garrison  in  the  Town 
of  Placentia  shall  be  at  the  charge  of  Austria ;  and  its  force  in 
time  of  [teace  shall  be  amicably  determined  between  the  High 
Parties  interested,  always  having  regard  to  the  great-est  possible 
convenience  of  the  inhabitants. 

Reversion  of  Dttchies  ofParma^  Placentia^  and  Guastalla^  in  the  event 
of  the  extinction  of  the  branch  of  the  Infant  Don  Charles  Louis, 

Art.  XLVII.  The  Revei-sion  of  the  Duchies  of  Parma, 
Placentia,  and  Guastalla,  in  the  event  of  the  extinction  of  the 
branch  of  the  Infant  Don  Charles  Louis,  is  explicitly  maintained 
in  the  terms  of  the  Treaty  of  Aix-la-Cha|)elle  of  1748*,  and  of  the 
Separate  Article  of  the  Treaty  between  Austria  and  Sardinia,  of 
the  20th  of  May,  1815  (No.  19). 

Treaties  and  Accessions  of  the  Powers. 

Art.  XLVIII.  The  Treaties,  Conventions,  and  other  Act«  which 
are  annexed  to  the  present  Treaty,  and  particularly, 

1st.  The  Treaty  between  Ilis  Majesty  the  King  of  Sardinia, 
the  Swiss  Confedei-ation,  and  the  Canton  of  Geneva,  concluded  at 
Turin,  the  16th  of  March,  1816  (No.  52) ; 

2nd.  The  Treaty  between  Austria,  Prussia,  and  the  Grand 
Duchy  of  Hesse,  concluded  at  Frankfort  on  the  Mayne,  the  80th 
of  June,  1816  (No.  58); 

3rd.  The  Treaty  between  Great  Britain  and  the  Grand  Duchy 
of  Hesse,  concluded  at  Frankfort  on  the  Mayne,  the  30th  6f  June, 
1816  (No.  59); 

4th.  The  Treaty  between  Pmssia  and  the  Netherlands,  con- 
cluded at  Frankfort  on  the  Mayne,  the  8th  of  November,  1816 
(No.  64) ; 

•  See  Appendix. 
618 


so  July,  1819.]      €hBRAT  BBITAIN,  AUaTBIA,  4e.  [Mo.  96 

[T«nrtto«iAl  Anf»nj»mwito  of  Fimaklbrt.] 

5th.  The  Treaty  between  Great  Britain  and  the  Netherlands, 
concluded  at  Frankfort  on  theMayne,the  16th  of  November,  1816 
(No.  65) ; 

6th.  The  Treaty  between  Austria  and  the  Netherlands,  con- 
cluded at  Frankfort  on  the  Mayne,  the  12th  of  March,  1817 
(No.  67) ; 

7th.  TTie. Treaty  between  Russia  and  the  Netheriands,  con- 
cluded at  Frankfort  on  the  Mayne^  the  |=^  of   April,   1817 

(Mo.  60); 

8th«  The  Treaty  between  Austria,  Spain,  France,  Great  Britain, 
Prussia,  and  Busaia,  concluded  at  Paris,  the  10th  of  June,  1817 
(No.  73) ; 

9th.  The  Treaty  between  Austria  and  the  Grand  Duchy  of 
Baden,  conduded  at  Frankfort  on  the  Mayne,  the  10th  of  July, 
1819  (No.  93) ; 

10th.  The  Treaty  between  Austria,  Great  Britain,  Prussia, 
Sussia,  and  the  Grand  Duke  of  Baden,  concluded  at  Frankfort  on 
the  Mayne,  the  10th  of  July,  1819  (No.  94). 

are  considered  as  integral  parts  of  the  arrangements  stipulated 
by  the  present  Act,  and  shall  have,  according  to  their  respective 
tenour,  the  same  force  and  validity  as  if  they  were  inserted  word 
for  word  in  the  Treaty  itself. 

11th.  The  Treaty  between  Austria  and  Bavaria,  concluded  at 
Munich,  the  14th  of  April,  1816  (No.  53),  likewise  annexed  to  this 
Instrument,  has  been  adjoined  to  it  in  the  sense  and  spirit  of 
Article  VII.  of  the  present  Seces, 

The  French  Language  employed  in  the  General  Treaty. 
Art.  XLIX.  The  French  Language  employed  in  this  Beck  has 
been  used  subject  to  the  reservations  expressed  in  Article  CXX.  of 
the  Act  of  the  Congress  of  Vienna. 

Ratifications. 

Ajrt.  L.  The  present  Becea  shall  be  ratified,  and  the  Ratifica- 
tions exchanged  at  Frankfoit  on  the  Mayne  within  the  space  of 
three  months,  or  sooner  if  possible. 

A  copy  of  this  Act  shall  be  deposited  at  Vienna,  in  the 
Archives  of  the  Court  and  State  of  His  Imperial  and  Boyal 
Apostolic  Majesty,  to  be  there  added  to  the  collection  of  the  Acts 
which  gave  rise  to  it,  and  upon  which  it  is  founded. 

The  High  Contracting  Parties,  moreover,  reserve  to  thexftselvis 
the  right  of  adopting  a  general  mode  of  communicating  it  and  of 


No.  95]  GKBAT  BRITAIN,  AUSTRIA,  &c.      120  Jaly,  1819. 

[Territorial  ArranffeoMiits  of  Frankfbrt,] 

proposing  it  for  the  Accession  of  the  other  Powers  and  States 
interested. 

In  testimony  whereof,  the  respective  Plenipotentiaries  have 
signed  the  present  Treaty,  and  have  affixed  thereto  the  Seals  of 
Iheir  Anns. 

Done  at  Frankfort  on  the  Mayne,  the  20th  of  July,  in  the  year 
of  Our  Lord,  1819. 

(L.S.)  CLANCAETY. 

(L.S.)  LE  BABON  DE  WBSSENBERG. 

(L.S.)  LE  BABON  DB  HUMBOLDT. 

(L.S.)  J.  D'ANSTBTT. 


G15 


28  Aug.,  1819.]  PRUSSIA  AND  SAXONT.  [No.  96 

CBoundarles,  Ao.] 


No.  96.— CONVENTION  between  Prussia  and  Saxony j  for 
the  Settlement  of  Boundaries  and  Claims.  Signed  at 
Dresden,  2Sth  August,  1819. 


Art.  Table. 

Preamble.    Beferenoe  to  Treaty  of  18th  May,  1815. 

1.  Detailed  description  of  Frontiers. 

2.  Reciprocal  Rights  and  PriTileges  in  the  divided  Territories.    Taxes  and 

other  Public  Imposts.  Revenues  from  Estates  Noble.  Free  Import 
and  Export  of  Produce  and  Merchandise.  Adjacent  and  conter- 
minous Estates.  Rights  acquired  by  Privileges  from  the  Government. 
Obligation  to  serve  in  the  Army.  Ecclesiastical  and  Scholastic  A  ffairs. 
Monopoly  of  G-uilds  and  Trades.  Grinding  in  Mills  .on  Foreign 
Territory.  Patrimonial  Jurisdiction.  Lay  Fiefs.  Other  Rights 
belonging  to  Private  Persons.  Rights  of  Common,  Tenures,  and 
Servitudes.  Right  of  Tenants  to  remove.  Compulsion  to  buy  Beer, 
grind  Com,  &c.,  at  stated  places  only.  Bents  and  Fines.  Right  of 
Hunting,  Timber,  &c.  Services  and  base  Tenures.  Services  and  base 
Tenures  on  Crown  Lands. 

3.  Pending  Law  Suits.    Entails.    Jurisdiction  in  Personal  Suits.    Adminis- 

tration  of  Estates  of  deceased  Persons.  Arrears  of  Dues  on  Real 
Property.  Proceedings  with  regard  to  Estates  divided  or  mortgaged 
in  cases  of  Bankruptcy. 
4  On  the  Tax-Credit  Fund,  and  its  Debts.  Regulation  of  this  Public  Debt. 
Apportionment  of  the  same.  Mode  of  Settlement.  Portion  of 
Prussia.  Plan  of  Division.  Apportionment  of  unredeemable  Tax  Fund. 
Notes  to  each  Party.  Public  Notice  relating  to  the  Public  Debt,  as 
apportioned  to  each  Government.  Of  the  classification  of  different 
series  of  the  Public  Debt.  Indemnities  due  from  the  former  Kingdom 
of  Westphalia.  Fimding  of  Floating  Debts.  Expenses  of  Adminis- 
tration. Of  the  Bonds  of  1811  which  arc  not  yet  issued.  Settlement 
of  the  Balance  of  the  Tax-Credit  Fund.  Final  Account.  Reciprocal 
renunciation  of  Claims. 

5.  Tax  Exchequer  Fund.   Apportionment  of  its  Division.    Balances  of  money 

belonging  to  the  Tax  Fund  of  the  Circles  and  Chapters.  Moneys 
received  from  the  undivided  Circles  since  the  5th  of  June,  1815. 
Balances  of  the  Tax  Fund  in  each  of  the  undivided  Circles.  Balances 
remaining  in  the  Branch  Funds.  Collection  of  Taxes  in  arrear,  and 
their  Settlement.  Regulation  for  the  Payment  of  certain  other  Claims. 
Apportionment  of  Deposits.  Security  Bonds  or  Moneys  to  be  delivered 
up.  Arrears  of  Interest  on  the  Loan  of  the  Electorate  of  Brunswick. 
Funds  of  the  Chapter  and  Estates  of  Merseberp,  Final  Account. 
Reciprocal  renunciation  of  Claims. 

6.  Exchequer  Credit  Fund,  and  Debts  of  the  same.    Its  Apportionment, 

and  Amount  belonging  to  each  Party.  Mode  of  its  Apportionment. 
Indemnity  to  Saximsf  ^^  account  of  her  larger  portion  of  Debt, 

616 


No.  96]  PKU8SIA  AND  SAXONY.  [28  Aug.,  1819. 

[Bonndaries,  Sec.] 

Funding  of  the  Floating  Debts.  Partition  of  the  Exchequer  Credit 
Fund.    Partition  of  the  Branch  Funds.    Final  Account. 

7.  Regulations  relating  to  the  Claims  on  the  Tax  Fund  and  the  Exchequer 

Credit  Fund.  The  cancelling  of  redeemed  Bonds  and  Coupons.  Paj* 
ment,  or  Settlement,  of  the  Sums  due  to  each  Party.  Proceedings 
relating  to  lost  or  unclaimed  Bonds.  Appropriation  of  excluded 
Claims.  Restitution  of  Papers  and  Documents  relating  to  the  Depart- 
ment of  Taxes,  and  the  Affairs  of  the  Exchequer  Credit  Funds. 

8.  Security  to  the  Creditors  of  the  Tax  Fund  and  the  Exchequer  Chamber. 

9.  Debts  of  the  Central  Tax  Commission.     Declaratoiy  explanation  of  the 

former  Convention  on  this  subject.  Extradition  of  the  Moneys  and 
Papers  belonging  to  the  Commissions. 

10.  Cash  Notes  and  Assets  belonging  to  this  Fund.     Part  apportioned  to 

Prutsia.  Amount  to  be  paid  to  Saxony.  Partition  of  the  Assets. 
The  old  Exchange  Fund.  The  new  Discounting  Fund.  Conyersion 
of  the  Cash  Notes.  Restitution  of  the  residue  Funds.  Deposits  with 
the  Corporation  of  Leipxig,  Payments  of  Rewards  to  Discoverers  of 
Forgers  of  Cash  Notes. 

11.  Receipts  of,  and  advances  made  by,  Prussiay  during  the  administration  of 

Saxony.  Sums  drawn  from  the  Q«neral  Treasury  of  Finances  on  the 
6th  of  June,  1816.  The  Bonds  of  the  States,  amounting  to  50,000 
dollars,  included  in  the  said  Sums.  Renunciation  of  Prussia  as  to 
certain  Bonds  of  the  Loan  of  1811. 

12.  Public  Financial  Boards  and  their  Revenues.    Participation  of  Prussia 

in  certain  Debts  of  the  Financial  Boards.  Debts  of  the  Exchequer 
Credit  Chamber.  Mortgage  Debts  and  Inscriptions.  The  Principality 
of  Mans/eld's  Debt.  The  Principality  of  IVeissenfels'  Debt.  The 
7^  eida  Claims.  Pensions  granted  in  compensation  of  the  said  Claims. 
Additional  interest  paid  by  the  General  Treasury,  chargeable  upon 
certain  Taxes.  The  Bailimcks*  Funds.  Funds  belonging  to  Chapters 
and  Cathedrals.  Interest  thereon.  Surrender  of  Title  Deeds  relating 
thereto.  Existing  Funds  of  Provinces.  Stock,  Stores,  and  Effects. 
Advances  of  Money,  and  Claims  arising  therefrom.  Arrears  of 
Revenue,  and  Expenses  of  Administration.  Arrears  of  grant-s  made 
by  the  States.  Sums  levied  or  paid  by  mistake  or  by  places  in  dispute. 
Reciprocal  Q^uarantee  of  Securities.  Extradition  of  Documents  relating 
thereto.  Accounts  already  settled  between  the  Saxon  Q-ovemment 
and  certain  G-ovemmcnt  Functionaries  and  Tenants.  Deposits  made 
into  the  General  Treasury  Fund.  Deposits  remaining  still  in  trust  of 
Inferior  Boards,  in  the  separated  part  of  the  Coimtry. 

13.  Military  Affairs  and  Military  Fimd.     Apportionment  of  the  Army  and 

MiUtary  Effects.  Advances  of  Money  made  by  the  General  Military 
Fund.  Debts  of  the  said  Fund.  Expenses  of  the  Fortifications  of 
Toryau  and  Wittenberg.  Claims  of  Foreign  Stxites  for  Provisions 
furnished  to  Saxon  Troops.  Advances  of  Money  made  by  Russia  to 
Saxon  Prisoners.  Cases  where  the  parties  interested  have  since  died. 
Expenses  of  Provisions  furnished  to  Saxon  and  Prussian  Troops. 
Military  Marriage  Fund.    Securities  of  Military  Accountants. 

14.  Pensions  and  luilf  pay. 

15.  Funds  of  the  States  and  Corporations  of  the  Nobility. 

617 


28  Aug.,  1819.]  PBUSSIA  AJSD  SAXONY.  [»o.  96 

(Boundaries,  Ac] 

16.  Claima  relating  to  the  Cirple  of  Cotthus, 

17.  Fire  InBurance  Fund  and  EstabliBhmenta.   The  Old  Fire  Insuranoe  Fund. 

Beal  Property  Iniuranoe  Fund.  Disputed  Territories  on  the  Frontiers. 
Personal  Property  Insurance  Fund. 

18.  Fund  of  the  Conunission  of  Sucoours  and  Bestoration.     Pebts  and 

expenditure  of  the  said  Conunisfion. 

19.  Obstetric  Establishments. 

20.  Military  Asylum  at  Annaburg. 

21.  Prisons^  Hospitals,  A|ylums»  Orphan  Establishments,  and  Houses  of 

Industry.  Stipulations  relating  to  each  Establishment,  its  Property, 
Ac.  Assets  still  due  to  them.  Securities.  Beimbursement  of  Sums 
deposited  by  Inmates  of  Hospitals  for  Board,  Lodging,  Clothing,  &c., 
and  of  Sums  bequeathed  to  them.  Claims  of  Lower  iMtaiia,  Partition 
of  the  General  Poor  Fund.  Mutual  transfer  from  one  into  the  other 
Country  of  the  Inmates  of  Bridewells,  Hospitals,  Madhouses,  Asylums^ 
and  Workhouses,  and  reimbursement  of  Expenses  inc\irred  in  providing 
for  suoh  Persons.  Special  Stipulations  concerning  the  Orphan  Asylum 
at  Lcmgendoff.  BeUef  Fund.  General  Fund  of  Houses  of  Industry. 
Interest.  Payment  of  the  Bates  due  to  Prussia,  Beciprocal 
Benunoiation. 

22.  Charitable  Institutions  and  School  Establishments.    Future  proceedings 

as  to  Establishments  whose  affairs  are  still  unsettled.  Provisional 
continuation  of  Payments  to  them  from  both* Countries.  Exhibitions. 
UniTersities.  Stipulations  of  the  Convention  of  27th  July,  1817. 
Charitable  Institutions  under  the  control  of  the  States  of  Upper 
Jjutatia, 

23.  Estates  of  the  late  Teutonic  Order. 

24.  Convent  of  St.  James  in  Freiberg.     Procuration  Fund  of    Meissen. 

Pforia  College,    ^orta  Beversionaiy  Fund.     Pforta  Interest  Fund. 

25.  Wexi  Fund.    The  two  Pension  and  Beward  Fimds  under  the  control  of 

the  States. 

26.  Procuration  Fund  at  Zeitz.    Boyal  Chapel  Fund  at  Zeitx.    Almonry 

Fund  at  Zeitz. 

27.  General  School  Fund.    Schoobuasters'  Emoluments  Fund. 

28.  Augustean  Fund  for  Widows  and   Children   of   Clergymen.     Klengel 

Fund. 

29.  Stipulations  relating  to  the  supply  of  Salt.    Quantity  and  Quality  of  the 

Salt.  Salt  Works,  from  whence  the  Salt  is  to  be  furnished.  Fixed 
Prices.  Bate  at  which  the  Price  is  to  be  fixed.  Payment  for  Salt 
already  delivered.  Terms,  and  time  of  Payment.  Time  of  delivery, 
and  Terms.  Duration  of  Convention.  Custom-House  Duties  and 
other  Dues.  Measure?  for  preventing  Fraud. 
20.  Transfer  of  Documents. 

31.  Final  Settlement  of  Accouuts. 

32.  Acoession  of  the  Grand  Duke  of  Saxe^  Weimar. 

33.  Beciprocal  Benunciation  of  Claims. 

34.  Navigation  of  the  Elbe.    Beference  to  Vienna  Congress  Treaty,  of  9th 

Juno,  1815. 

35.  Promulgation  of  certain  Articles  of  this  Convention. 

36.  Batifications. 

613 


Mo.  96]  PIIU8SU  AND  SAXONY.  [23  Aug.,  1819. 

[Bouadaiies,  Ac] 

(Translation.*) 

Eeference  to  Treaty  oflSth  May^  1815. 

His  Majesty  the  King  of  Saxony  and  His  Majesty  the  King 
of  Prussia  having  agreed,  in  Article  XIV.  of  the  Treaty  concluded 
at  Vienna  on  the  18th  May,  1815  (No.  16),  to  appoint  Commis- 
sioners for  the  purpose  of  canying  into  effect  the  arrangements 
contained  in  Articles  VI.  to  XIIL,  and  XVL  to  XX.,  of  tlie  said 
Treaty;  and  His  Majesty  the  Emperor  of  Austria  having,  in 
Article  XV.  of  the  above-mentioned  Treaty,  offei^ed  his  mediation 
between  the  Courts  of  Saxony  and  Prussia  on  all  points  which 
are  connected  with  the  Territorial  Cessions  rendered  necessary 
by  the  Stipulations  of  Article  II. : — 

And  whereas,  the  Two  High  Contracting  Parties  having  most 
readily  agreed  to  accept  the  said  mediation,  as  well  generally  as 
upon  those  special  points,  with  the  settlement  of  which  the 
Commissions  mentioned  in  Articles  III.  and  XTV.  have  been 
charged, — ^the  said  Commissioners,  for  the  adjustment  and  execu- 
tion of  the  Stipulations  of  the  Peace,  in  pursuance  thereof,  met  at 
Dresden,  soon  after  the  Ratification  of  the  said  Treaty  of  Peace  of 
Vienna,  and  opened  the  Negociations  upon  the  same,  with  the 
co-operation  of  the  mediating  Commissioner  appointed  by  His 
Majesty  the  Emperor  of  Austria ; 

And  whereas,  although  some  important  points  have  been 
discussed  and  settled,  up  to  the  month  of  April  last  year,  by  the 
said  Commissioners,  and  under  the  above-mentioned  mediation,  to 
the  perfect  satisfaction  of  the  Two  High  Contracting  Parties,  and 
other  points  have  been  prepared  for  subsequent  settlement,  it  has 
been  deemed  desirable,  notwithstanding,  by  both  Governments, 
to  appoint  Special  Plenipotentiaries,  with  the  view  of  accelerating 
and  simplifying  the  negx)tiation  thereof,  to  adjust  the  remaining 
differences,  and  to  effect  the  final  conclusion  of  the  Stipulations 
relating  to  the  settlement  of  the  Peace : 

For  this  purpose,  His  Majesty  the  King  of  Saxony  has 
appointed  as  his  Plenipotentiary  Hans  August  Furchtegott  von 
Globig,  his  Privy  Councillor  and  Chamberlain,  and  his  Envoy 
Extraordinary  and  Minister  Plenipotentiary  at  the  Court  of 
Prussia,  &c. ; 

And  His  Majesty  the  King  of  Prussia,  as  his  Plenipotentiary, 
Johann  Ludwig  von  Jordan,  his  Actual  Privy  Councillor  of  Lega- 

*  For  Gtennan  yaxBion,  see  "  State  Fapen,"  toL  vi.,  p.  960. 

619 


28  Aug.,  1819.]  PRUSSIA  AND  SAXONY.  [Ho.  M 

CBonndArias,  *o.] 

tion,  and  Envoy  Extraordinary  and  Minister  Plenipotentiary  at 
the  Court  of  Saxony,  &c. ; 

Who,  after  having  exchanged  their  Full  Powers,  which  were 
found  to  be  in  good  and  due  form,  have  agreed  on  the  following 
Articles : 

Abts.  I.  to  XXXVI.    (See  Table.) 

Done  at  Dresden,  28th  August,  1819. 

(L.S.)    GARTNER.  (L.S.)    VON  GLOBIG. 

(L.S.)    VON  JORDAN. 

I 


620 


No.  97]  AUSTRIA  AND  BADEN.  [27  Oct,  1819. 

CWertheim.1 


No.  VI.— PROTOCOL  recording  the  delivery  of  tie  Baili- 
wick of  fVertheim  by  Baden  to  Austria.  Aichaffenlnirff, 
27th  October,  1819.* 

Abt.  Tabls. 

Preamble. 

1.  Deliyery  by  Baden  to  Austria  of  Bailiwick  of  Weriheim. 

2.  Austria  to  come  into  enjoyment  of  all  SoTereign  Berenues  of  laid 

Difltriot  from  4th  of  October,  1819. 

8.  Baden  to  deliyer  all  documents  relating  to  the  Government  and  Adminis- 
tration of  Justice  within  a  month. 

4.  NatiTea  in  the  Military  Service  of  Baden  to  be  transferred  to  the  Biilitaiy 
Authorities  of  Austria. 

(Translation.) 

Preamble. 

Whereas,  in  (consequence  of  the  negotiations  with  the  Court 
of  Baden,  that  part  of  the  Baden  Bailiwick  of  Wertheim,  situated 
to  the  north  of  the  road  from  Lengfurth  to  Wiirzburg,  is  now  to 
be  delivered  to  His  Imperial  Royal  Apostolic  Majesty,  therefore 
Commissioners  have  been  appointed  for  the  delivery  and  receipt 
respectively,  namely : — 

On  the  part  of  Austria,  Baron  von  Handel,  as  receiving  Com- 
missioner. 

On  the  part  of  Baden,  Coimcillor  von  Berg,  as  delivering 
Commissioner;  who  have  effected  the  aforesaid  delivery  and 
receipt  as  follows : — 

Deli  eery  bi/  Baden  to  Austria  of  Bailiwick  of  Wertheim, 

Art.  I.  The  Baden  Plenipotentiary  hereby  delivers  und  gives 
up  the  district  of  the  Bailiwick  of  Wertheim,  north  of  the  road 
fnjm  Lengfurth  to  Wiirzburg,  including  Anspach,  Birkenfeld, 
Erlach,  Grensenheim,  Kai-sbach,  Mariabuchen,  Plochsbach,  Roden, 
Sendelbach,  Steinfeld,  Waldzell,  and  Zimmer,  with  all  rights  and 
privileges  possessed  by  His  Royal  Highness  the  Grand  Duke  of 
Baden  himself. 

Arts.  II.  to  IV.    {See  Table.) 

Drawn  up  in  triplicate  at  Aschaffenburg,  27th  October,  1819. 

PAUL  ANTHONY  BARON  V.  HANDEL. 
EBERH.  FREDERICK  V.  BERG. 

*  See  also  Frotoool  between  Austria  and  Bayaria  of  the  same  date. 

621 


2?  O0t,  lil9.]  AUSTRIA  AJfD  BATABIA.  [Ho.  M 


No.  QS^^PROTOCOL  recording  the  delivery  nf  the  BoiUr 
wick  of  JVerthem  by  Austi^  to  Bavaria.  Aielufffrndmrff, 
21th  October,  1819.* 

Abt.  Tablb. 

Preamble.    Beference  to  Treaty  of  14th  April,  1816. 

1.  Delirery  by  Aiutria  to  Bt/caHa  of  BaiHtriok  of  tPertkdm. 

2.  Bavaria  to  enter  into  enjoyment  of  Betenues  of  said  District  from 

4t^ofOctobef,  1819. 

3.  All  Documents  relating  to  0OTemment  and  Administmtion  of  Justice  to 

be  made  orer  by  Austria  to  the  proper  Batarian  AutborltieB. 

4.  Natives  in  the  Military  Serrice  of  Baden  to  be  transferred  to  the  Military 

Authorities  of  Bavaria, 

I 

(Translation.) 

PremibU.    Reference  to  Treaiif  ofHth  April,  1816. 

Whebeas,  in  consequence  of  the  negotiations  with  the  Court 
of  Baden,  that  part  of  the  Bailiwick  of  Wertheim,  described  in  the 
Munich  Treaty  of  14th  April,  1816,  and  lying  north  of  the  road 
from  Lengfurth  to  Wi)rzburg,  has  been  transferred  to  His 
Imperial  Royal  Apostolic  Majesty,  and  therefore  the  said  Dis- 
trict can  now  be  delivered  to  the  Crown  of  Bavaria,  therefore 
Commissioners  have  been  appointed  for  the  delivery  and  receipt 
respectively ;  that  is : — 

On  the  part  of  Austria,  Baron  v.  Handel,  &c.,  as  Delivering 
Commissioner ;  and 

On  the  part  of  Bavaria,  Commissioner  Stumpf,  &c.,  as  Receiving 
Commissioner ;  who  have  effected  the  aforesaid  Delivery  and  Re- 
ceipt as  follows : — 

Delivery  hy  Austria  to  Bavaria  of  Bailiwick  of  Wertheim. 

Art.  I.  The  Austrian  Conunksioner  hereby  delivers  and  gives 
up  to  the  Bavarian  Commissioner  the  district  in  the  Bailiwick  of 
Wertheim,  situated  north  of  the  road  from  Lengfurth  to  WUrz- 
burg,  and  including  Anspach,  Birkenfeld,  Erlach,  Greusenheim, 
Karsbach,  Mariabuchen,  Plochsbach,  Roden,  Lendelbach,  Stein- 
feld,  WaldzeU,  and  Zixmner,  with  all  the  rights  and  privileges,  to 
the  same  extent,  imd  in  the  same  condition  as  the  said  district 


•  8w  al0^  Pratoeol  betwvem  AtaeilR  su^  Baden  of  tiit  mam  dme. 

622 


No.  M]  AtrstftU  Atn)  BATAHU.  [27  Oct,  1810. 

CWertheim.] 

has  been  delivered  t9  His  Imperial  Royal  Apostolic  Majesty,  ou 
the  part  of  His  Royal  Highness  the  Grand  Duke  of  Baden,  by 
Protocol  of  Delivery  atid  Receipt,  dated  this  day. 
Ants.  11.  to  IV.    {Ste  T&We.) 

Drawn  up  in  triplicate  at  Aschafifenburg,  27th  October,  1819. 

PAUL  ANTHONY  BARON  V.  HANDEL. 
ANDREW  8ER.  STUMPF. 


6i» 


28  March,  1820.]    FRANCE  and  NETHSBliANDS.  [No.  99 

[Bonndarie*,] 


No.  99.— BOUNDARY  TREATY  between  France  and  the 
Netherlands.    Signed  at  Courtray^  2%th  March^  1820. 

Art.  Table. 

Preftmble.      Reference    to   Treaties    of    SjCHh    May,    1814,    and    20tk 
Norember,  1815. 

1.  Boundary  to  be  settled  according  to  the  Pntchn  Verhaux  and  Drawings 

of  the  ComnuMionerB.  Procht  Verbaux  and  Drawings  of  Boundary 
agreed  upon.  Proch  Verbamx  and  Drawings  to  be  annexed  to  th% 
Treaty. 

2.  Exchanges,  Cessions,  and  Ratifications. 

3  and  4.  Mutual  Cessions  of  Farms,  Orchards,  and  Lands  by  France  and 
the  Netherlands, 

5.  Passage  of  the  Waters  of  the  Zy«  through  the  Territory  of  ArmenHire$t 

granted  by  France  to  boats  of  the  Communes  of  Neuvc'EgUee  and 
Wameton  (Netherlands). 

6.  The  'lAfs  to  be  free  to  both  States  from  Armentiiree  to  the  mouth  of  the 

DeulCf  subject  to  certain  Regulations. 

7.  Boundary  between  the  Communes  of  Halleim  and  Secken, 

8  -I 

.     I  Mutual  Cessions  of  Orchards,  Lands,  ftc,  hj  France  a,nd  the  Netket' 

^  J     lande. 

41.  Confirmation  of  Article  XXX.  of  Treaty  of  18th  November,  1779, 
between  Hungary  and  France.  RemoTal  of  Impediments  to  the  free 
use  of  the  River  Semoy. 

42  to  64.  Mutual  minor  Cessions  by  France  and  the  Netherlander 

65  to  69.  G-eneral  Instructions.  * 

70.  Future  Claims  to  ceded  Lands  to  be  inadmissible. 

71.  Labours  of  Boundary  Commissioners. 

72.  Date  at  which  exchanges  are  to  take  place. 
78.  Ratifications. 

(Translation.*) 

Preamble.     Reference  to  Treaties  of  SOth  May.,  1814,  aiid  20M 

November.,  1815. 

His  Majesty  the  King  of  France  and  Navarre  and  His 
Majesty  the  King  of  the  Netherlands,  Prince  of  Orange-Nassau, 
Grand  Duke  of  Luxemburg,  &c.,  wishing  to  regulate  everything 
relating  to  the  delimitation  of  their  respective  States,  according 
to  the  stipulations  of  the  Treaties  of  Paris  of  80th  May,  1814 
(No.  1),  and  of  the  20th  November,  1815  (No.  40),  and  in 
conformity  with  paragraph  6  of  Article  I.  of  the  latter  Treaty, 
have  appointed  as  their  Commissioners  to  that  effect,  namely  : 

His  Most  Christian  Majesty,  the  Sieur  Jean  Etienne  Casimer 

*  For  French  rersioni  see  "  State  Papers,"  toI.  55|  p.  395. 

624 


No.  99]  FBANCE  AND  NETHERLANDS.    [28  March,  1820. 

[Bonndaries.] 

Poitevin,  Baron  de  Maureillan,  Lieutonant-Greneral,  Inspector- 
General  of  Fortifications,  &c. ; 

And  His  Majesty  the  King  of  the  Netherlands,  the  Sieur 
Victor,  Baron  de  Constant- Rubecque,  Lieutenant-General  and 
Quartermaster-General  of  the  Army  of  the  Netherlands,  &c. ; 

Who,  after  having  exchanged  their  Full  Powers,  found  to  be 
in  good  and  due  form,  have  agreed  upon  the  following  Articles  : 

Boundary  to  he  settled  according  to  the  Procis-  Verhaux  and 

Drawings  of  the  Commissioners, 

Art.  I.  In  order  to  determine  in  a  precise  and  invariable 
manner  the  line  of  Boundary  between  the  two  States,  descriptive 
Proces'  Verhaux  of  the  course  of  that  Boundary,  according  to  the 
exact  drawing  of  the  whole  of  the  Frontier,  made  separately  by 
the  engineer's  and  geometricians  appointed  on  either  side,  and 
under  the  direction  of  the  Sieur  Etienne  Nicx)la8  Rousseau,  Lieut.- 
General  of  Royal  Engineers,  &c.,  for  Prance,  and  the  Sieur  Jean 
Egbert  van  Gorkum,  Lieutenant-Colonel  of  the  Staff  of  the 
Quartermaster-Greneral,  &c.,  for  the  Netherlands,  and  both 
Members  of  the  Boundary  Conunission.  The  said  Prods-  Verhaux 
ai*e  accompanied  by  sketches  or  figurative  plans  drawn  upon  a 
large  scale,  to  serve  as  explanation  if  necessaiy,  and  of  the 
condition  of  the  stakes  to  Ix*  planted. 

Proch-  Verhaux  and  Drawings  of  Boundari/  agreed  upon. 

The  Boundary  which  extends  from  the  North  Sea  to  the 
Moselle  has  been  divided  into  6  sections;  the  Prods- Verhaux 
as  well  as  the  Drawings  of  each  section  have  been  agreed  upon 
and  signed  by  the  Commissioners,  namely : 

1st.  The  first  section,  containing  tlie  Bomidary  between  the 
Sea  and  the  Lys,  of  28th  Mar(!h,  1820 ; 

2ndly.  The  second  sei^tion,  containing  the  Boundary  between ' 
tlie  Lys  and  the  Scheldt,  of  23rd  December,  1818; 

3rdly.  The  third  section,  containing  the  Bomidary  l)etween 
the  Scheldt  and  the  Sauibre,  of  23rd  December,  1818  ; 

4thly.  The  fourth  section,  containing  the  Boundary  Wtween 
the  Sambre  and  the  Meuse,  of  18th  Jime,  1817 ; 

othly.  The  fifth  section,  containing  the  Boundary  between 
the  Meuse  and  the  Grand  Duchy  of  Luxemburg,  of  28th  March, 
1820; 

6thly.  The  sixth  section,  containing  the  Boundai-y  of  the 
Grand  Duchy  of  Luxemburg  and  Fi*ance,  of  the  28th  March,  1820, 

625  2  s 


28  Mureh,  1820.]    FRANCE  AXD  XETHEBLAXDS.  [Ko.  99 

[Bonndajrles.] 

Proch'  Verbaux  and  Drawings  to  he  annexed  to  the  Treaty. 

All  these  descriptive  Prods- Verbaux  of  the  coarse  of  the 
Boundary,  as  well  as  the  Drawings  which  accompany  them,  shall 
be  annexed  to  the  present  Treaty,  and  shall  have  the  same  force 
and  value  as  if  they  were  inserted  word  for  word. 

Exchanges^  Cessions^  and  Ratifications, 

Art.  II.  The  exchanges,  cessions,  and  ratificaticHis  agreed 
upon  and  settled  between  the  two  Kingdoms,  and  inserted  in  the 
descriptive  Procis- Verbaux  of  the  Boundary  of  the  6  sections, 
shall  be  repeated  in  the  following  Articles  of  the  present  Treaty, 
indicating  the  Articles  of  the  Proces-  Verbaitx  with  which  they 
correspond. 

Arts.  III.  to  XL.     {See  Table.) 

Confirmation  of  Article  XXX.  of  Treaty  of  l%th  November^  1779, 

between  Hungary  and  France. 

Art.  XLI.  It  being  necessary  that  Article  XXX.  of  the  Treaty 
of  18th  November,  1779,  concluded  between  the  Empress-Queen 
of  Hungary  and  Bohemia,  relative  to  the  Boundaries  of  their 
respective  States,  and  the  Netherlands,  and  other  objects  relative 
Uy  the  Frontiers,  should  be  fulfilled,  and  which  is  worded  in  the 
following  manner :  *'  In  order  to  enable  the  subjects  of  the 
Empress-Queen  to  comnmnicate  more  freely  through  the  Semoy 
with  the  Meuse,  the  Most  Christian  King  agrees  to  raise  the 
obstacles  which  the  farmers  of  demesnial  Fisheries  or  others  of  his 
subjects  may  have  put  in  the  way  of  the  free  use  of  the  said 
River  Semoy.  The  Commissioners  for  the  execution  of  the 
present  Convention  shall  l)e  instructed  to  agree  upon  the  measures 

■ 

necessary  to  put  a  stop  to  those  obstacles.  The  Proch'  Verbaux 
which  they  shall  have  drawn  up  to  that  effect  shall  be  considered 
as  forming  part  of  this  Convention." 

Removal  of  Impediments  to  the  free  use  of  the  River  Semoy. 

It  is  agreed  that  in  order  to  put  a  stop  from  henceforth  and 
for  ever  to  tlu»  impediments  which  may  actually  exist,  and  which 
still  throw  obstacles  in  the  way  of  the  free  course  and  use  of  the 
River  St»moy,  the  Administrators  of  Rivers  and  Forests  of  the 
two  States  superintending  the  River  Semoy  shall  be  instructed, 
after  the  ratification  of  the  present  Boundary  Treaty,  to  proceed 
to  the  removal  of  the  different  barriers  and  other  works  which 

626 


No.  99]  FBAXCE  AND  NETHERLANDS.    [28  March,  1820. 

[Boundaries.] 

may  exist  and  impede  the  free  com-se  of  the  said  River  Semoy, 
and  80  to  settle  it  that  in  the  middle  of  the  stream  of  the  greatest 
volmne  of  water,  or  of  the  Thalweg^  there  shall  be  in  the  usual 
width  of  the  stream  an  opening  of  8  mktres ;  that  the  navigable 
arm  at  the  mouth  of  the  River  shall  be  restored  as  it  was  and 
ought  to  be  in  conformity  with  the  Proc^s-Verbal  of  the 
29th  March,  1780,  and  that  in  future  no  one  shall  be  allowed  to 
erect  any  Breakwater  or  other  work  of  whatever  nature  which 
might  restrain  the  passage  or  prevent  the  free  use  of  the  Semoy 
and  the  width  of  the  stream  settled  at  8  metres^  as  above  laid 
down ;  that  the  Administrators  shall,  in  consequence,  be  entrusted 
with  the  mamtenance  of  the  said  opening^  and  the  preservation 
of  the  state  of  things  as  re-established,  and  lastly  that  the 
Principal  Agents  of  the  said  Administrations  shall  be  bound  to 
report  once  a  year,  in  the  month  of  April,  to  their  respective 
Prefecture  or  Government,  on  the  state  of  the  free  course  of  the 
Semoy. 

Arts.  XLII.  to  LXIX.     {See  Table.) 

Future  Claims  to  ceded  Lands  to  he  inadmissible. 

Art.  LXX.  The  present  Treaty  and  the  Procis-  Verbaux  of 
delimitation  regulating  the  line  of  Frontier  between  the  two  States, 
as  well  as  the  reciprocal  concessions  of  thoroughfares  which  have 
been  agreed  upon,  all  other  pretentions  to  the  right  which  neigh- 
bouring Communes  of  the  Frontier  may  wish  to  claim  over  the 
lands  given  over  to  the  other  State  is  declared  to  be  inadmissible 
and  annulled. 

Art.  LXXI.     (See  Table.) 

Date  at  which  exchanges  are  to  take  place. 

Art.  LXXII.  The  two  States  shall  only  reckon  their  right 
over  the  portions  exchanged,  from  the  1st  of  July  next.  At  that 
date  the  soldiers  who  shall  belong  to  the  families  whose  dwellings 
have  been  ceded  shall  be  reciprocally  sent  home. 

Art.  LXXIII.  Ratifications, 

In  testimony  whereof,  we  have  signed  the  present  Treaty,  and 
have  afifixed  thereto  the  Seal  of  our  Arms. 

Done  at  Coui-tray,  28th  March,  1820. 

(L.S.)    DE  MAUREILLAN. 

(L.S.)    DE  CONSTANT.REBEOQUB. 

627  2  s  2 


101Iaj,1880.]  H£dSB-CASSEL  ib  H&SSE-BOTHKXBUBa.  [Ho.  100 

[Batibor  mad  Banden  ] 


No.  100.— TERRITORIAL  CONVENTION  between 
Hesse-Cassel  and  HeMte-Rothenburgy  respecting  Ratibor 
and  Rauden.     Signed  at  Cateelj  \Oth  Mag,  1820. 


AsT.  Tabuc. 

Preamble.     Beference  to  Treaties   of   IGth  October,  1815,    and  4Ch 
March,  1816. 

1.  CompenBation  to  be  made  to  Hegse-Soikembury,  of  landed  Posseeeions 

under  Prussiam  Sorereigntj. 

2.  Cetsion  of  Saitbar,  and  the  Foundations  of  Saudem  and  Batibor,  to 

B'egse'Boihenbmrff. 

3.  Ratibor  to  be  purchased  bj  Hene-Rolhenbmrg  from  the  owner,  HeMtte- 

Ca$$el  proriding  him  with  the  means. 

4.  Amount  and  mode  of  Payment. 

5.  The  Money  and  Securities  to  be  paid  oyer  to  the  owner  of  the  Domain. 

6.  Completion  of  Indemnification  by  grant  of  certain  Rights  and  remission 

of  a  Debt. 

7.  Cessation  of  Payments  due  to  the  Landgrave  according  to  Treaty  of 

22nd  January,  1816. 

8.  The  grants  in  fee  are  made  to  the  Londgraye  himself,  and  do  not  extend 

to  his  collateral  relations. 

9.  The  Landgraye  declares  that  all  his  claims  arising  from  the  Treaties  of 

16th  October,  1815,  and  4th  March,  1816,  are  hereby  discharged. 
10.  Batifications. 

(Translation.) 

Preamble,     Reference  to  Treaties  oflQth  October^  1815  ;  and 

4th  March,  1816. 

Ills  Royal  Highness  the  Elector  of  Hesse,  and  His  Serene 
Highness  the  Landgrave  of  Hesse-Rothenburg,  with  the  intention 
of  arranging  at  last  the  compensations  stipulated  for  the  House 
of  Hesse-Rothenburg,  in  Articles  XIX.  to  XXIV.  of  the  Treaty  of 
16th  October,  1815  (No.  37),  between  the  Crown  of  Prussia  and 
the  Electoral  House  of  Hesse,  and  secured  to  the  House  of  Hesse- 
Rothenburg  by  a  Convention*  of  the  same  date  with  the  Crown  of 
Prussia,  by  which  the  said  House  acceded  to  the  former  Treaty, 
and  also  further  defined  in  a  subsequent  Treaty  of  4th  March, 
1816  (No.  51),  have,  under  Royal  Prussian  mediation,  now 
resolved  to  conclude  a  final  Treaty  on  the  subject. 

Therefore,  Post  Director-General  von  Starckloff,  on  the  part  of 

*  See  Appendix. 
628 


i 


No.  100]   HESSE-CASSEL  &  HESSE-ROTHENBURG.  [10  May,  1820. 

[Batibor  and  Bauden.] 

IBs  Royal  Highness  the  Elector  of  Hesse,  and  Privy-Councillor 
Goessel,  on  the  part  of  His  Serene  Highness  the  Landgrave  of 
Hesse-Rothenburg,  have  met  under  the  mediating  direction  of  the 
Royal  Prussian  Councillor  of  Legation,  von  Haenlein,  thereto 
empowered  by  his  Government,  and  have  agreed  to  the  following 
Treaty. 

Arts.  L  to  X.    {See  Table.) 


Cassel,  10th  May,  1820. 


LOriS  VON  lUENLEIN. 

GEO.  WILH.  VON  STABCKLOFF. 

CARL  WILH.  GOESSEL. 


riM 


629 


lOMaj,1620.]  H£SS£-CA^£L  &  HESSE-ROTHENBUBG.  [Mo.  101 

[Batibor  and  Banden.) 


Ho.  101.— CONVENTION  between  Hesae-Cassel  and  Uesse^ 
Rothenburg,  respecting  Ratibor  and  Rauden.  Signed  ai 
Cassel,  loth  May,  1820. 


Aet.  Table. 

Preamble.    Reference  to  Treaties  of  16tli  October,  1815,  and  4th  March, 
1816. 

1.  CompcDBation  to  be  made  to  Hetu-Rothenburg  of  landed   Poesessions 

under  Pnttiian  Sovereigntjr. 

2.  Cesnon  of  BatiboTf  and  the  Foundations  at  Rauden  and  Ratibor^  to 

Heste'Rotheuburg. 

3.  Raiibor  to  be  purchased  by  Heste-Roihenburg  from  the  owner,  Heue- 

Cansel  providing  him  with  the  means. 

4.  Amount  of  Purchase  Money  and  mode  of  Payment. 

5.  Money  and  Securities  to  be  paid  oyer  to  the  owner  of  the  Property. 

6.  Completion  of  Compensation  by  grant  of  certain  Rights  and  remission  of 

a  Debt. 

7.  Cessation  of  Payments  due  to  the  Landgraye  according  to  Treaty  of 

22nd  January,  1816. 

8.  Grants  of  allodial  possessions  are  nuulo  to  the  Landgraye  himself,  and 

do  not  extend  to  his  collat<;ral  relations. 
0.  The  Landgraye  declares  that  all  liis  Claims  arising  from  the  Treaties  of 

16th  October,  1815,  and  4th  March,  1816,  are  hereby  discharged. 
10.  Ratifications. 

(Translation.) 

Preamble,     Reference  to  2'reaties  of  16th  October^  1815,  and 

ith  March,  1816. 

His  Royal  Highness  the  Elector  of  Hesse,  and  His  Serene 
Highness  the  Landgrave  of  Hesse-Rothenburg,  with  the  intention 
of  arranging  at  last  the  compensations  stipulated  for  the  House 
of  Hesse-Rothenburg,  in  Articles  XIX.  to  XXIV.  of  the  Treaty 
of  16th  October,  1815  (No.  37),  between  the  Crown  of  Prussia 
and  the  Electoral  House  of  Hesse,  and  secured  to  the  House  of 
Rothenburg  by  a  Convention*  of  the  same  date  with  the  Cro\\Ti 
of  Prussia,  by  which  the  said  House  acceded  to  the  former 
Treaty,  and  also  further  defined  in  a  subsequent  Treaty  of  4th 
March,  1816  (No.  51),  have,  under  Royal  Prussian  mediation, 
now  resolved  to  conclude  a  final  Treaty  on  the  subject. 

Therefore,  Post  Director-General  von  Starckloft,  on  the  part  of 

*  See  Appendi:^ . 
630 


No.  101]  HESSE-CASSEL ft HESSEBOTHEXBURG.  [10  May,  1820. 

[Batibor  and  Bauden.] 

the  Elector  of  Hesse,  and  Privy  Councillor-General  Goessel,  on  the 
part  of  the  Landgrave  of  Hesse-Rothenbiirg,  have  met  under  the 
mediating  direction  of  the  Royal  Prussian  Councillor  of  Ijegation, 
von  Haenlein,  thereto  empowered  by  his  Government,  and  have 
agreed  to  the  following  Treaty. 
Arts.  I.  to  X.    (See  Table.) 


Cassel,  10th  May,  1820. 


GEO.  WILU.  VON  STARCKLOFF. 
LOUIS  VON  IIAENLEIN. 
CARL  WILH.  GOESSEL. 


m 


10 May,  1820.]  hessecassel s. hesserothenbubo.  [No.  102 

[Batibor  and  Bandeii.l 


No.  102.~C0NVENTI0N  between  Hesse-Cassel  and  Hesse- 
Rotlienburff,  for  the  Cession  of  Ratibor  and  Rauden  to 
the  Landgrave,    Signed  at  Cassely  lOth  May,  1820. 


Abt.  Table. 

Preamble.    Reference  to  Treaty  of  16tli  October,  1815. 

1.  Accession  of  Electoral  Prince  of  Satse  to  Treaty  between  Hesge-  Cwt^tl 

and  Hesae-Boihenlmrg. 

2.  Deliyery  by  the  Electoral  Prince  to  the  Landgrave  of  Hesse-Rothenburg^ 

of   Ratibor^  and    the    Ecclesiastical    Foundations  of    Banden   and 
Maiibor. 

3.  The  said  Possessions  delivered  with  all  Appurtenances  and  Bights  which 

the  Electoral  Prince  has  enjoyed. 

4.  The  Landgrave  to  enjoy  all  Bights  and  Bcyenues  from  Ist  July,  1811). 
6.  Bevenues  in  Arrear,  &c.,  to  belong  to  the  former  owner. 

6.  Furniture,  Stock,  Ac,  included  in  Cession. 

7.  Archives  to  be  delivered  to  the  new  owner. 

8.  Servants  to  retain  their  present  position. 

9.  Obligations  up  to  a  certain  period  to  be  discharged  by  the  former  owner. 

10.  The  Landgrave  not  to  be  put  to  any  expense  for  Title  and  acquisition. 

11.  The  Electoral  Prince  to  receive  the  amount  stipulated  in  the  Treaty  of 

this  day's  date  between  the  Elector  and  the  Landgrave. 

12.  Amount  to  be  applied  by  the  Electoral  Primce  to  satisfy  the  claims  of 

Prussia  on  the  Foimdation  property,  and  to  discharge  all  Debts,  &c. 

13.  The  Landgrave  to  deliver   immediately   to  the  Electoral  Prince   the 

Amounts  received  from  the  Elector. 

14.  A  certain  Amoimt  to  remain  as  a  tcmpoi*nTy  charge  upon  the  Lordship  of 

Ratibor. 

15.  Ratifications. 

(Translation.) 

Preamble,     Jieference  to  Tveatij  of  iQth  October^  1815. 

His  Royal  Highness  the  Electoral  Prince  of  Hesse  by  Contract 
of  Purchase  with  His  Serene  Highness  the  Prince  of  Sayn- 
Wittgenstein,  dated  1st  July,  1812,  has  been  in  i)os8ession  of  the 
Lordship  of  Ratibor  suice  that  time. 

His  Highness  the  Electoral  Prince  has  likewise,  in  virtue  of  the 
Royal  Prussian  Cabinet  Order  of  28th  November,  1811,  acquired 
by  purchase,  the  former  foundation  property  at  Rauden  and 
Ratibor,  and  has  been  in  possession  thereof  suice  1st  July,  1812. 

Now,  as  His  Royal  Highness  the  Elector  of  Hesse,  according 
to  Treaty  with  His  Serene  Highness  the  Landgrave  of  Hesse- 

G:]2 


Ho.  102]  HESSB-CASSEL  &  HESSE-EOTHEKBURa.  [10  May,  1620. 

[BaUbor  and  Bauden.] 

Rothenburg,  of  this  day's  date,  wishes  to  make  use  of  the 
Lordship  of  Ratibor,  and  the  aforesaid  foundation  property  at 
Rauden  and  Ratibor,  as  a  means  of  compensation  to  satisfy  the 
claims  of  the  Landgrave  of  Hesse-Rothenburg,  arising  out  of  the 
Treaty  of  16th  October,  1815  (No.  37),  between  Prussia  and 
Electoral  Hesse,  and  His  Highness  the  Electoral  Prince  of  Hesse, 
as  owner  and  possessor  of  those  properties,  has  consented  thereto ; 
so,  to  avoid  a  double  transfer  and  to  simplify  the  proceedings,  it 
has  been  agreed  that  instead  of  the  acquisition  of  the  properties 
on  the  part  of  the  Elector,  the  Landgrave  shall  receive  them 
direct  from  the  Electoral  Prince,  and  the  Elector  shall  furnish  the 
means  for  acquiring  them.  Therefore  the  Electoral  Prince  of 
Hesse  and  the  Landgi*ave  of  Hesse-Rothenburg  have  resolved  to 
conclude  a  Treaty  for  the  said  acquisition  by  purchase,  and  have 
appointed  Post  Director-General  von  Starckloff  and  Privy-Coun- 
cillor Goessel  as  their  respective  Plenipotentiaries,  who  have 
agreed  to  the  following  Treaty. 
Arts.  I.  to  XV.     {See  Table.) 

Cassel,  10th  May,  1820. 

GEO.  WlLH.  VON  STARCBJiOFF. 
CARL  WILH.  GOESSEL. 


033 


10  May,  UaOJ  HSflSB-CASSBL  &  hbsse  bothsnbubo.  [Mo.  108 

[Oonrey.] 


No.  103.— CONVENTION  between  Pjniasia  and  Hesse- 
Rotheniurffy  for  the  Cession  of  the  Principality  o/Corvey 
to  Hesse-Rothenburff*    Signed  at  Cassel,  lOthMay,  1820. 


Abt.  Table. 

Preamble.    Reference  to  Treaty  of  16th  October,  1815, 
1.  Cession  of  the  Dominion  oiOorvey  by  Prussia  to  Hess9-Uothenhwrg. 
8.  Acceptance  by  Hesst'Uotkenhnrg  in  full  satisfaction  of  all  Glaims  on 
Fmssia, 

3.  Description  of  the  Lordship. 

4.  Bights  appertaining  thereto. 

5.  Free  Possession  and  Bight  of  Disposal. 

6.  Immediate  possession  and  receipt  of  Berenuee :  payment  of  arrears  in 

Money. 

7.  Papers  renting  to  Property  to  be  given  up  to  new  Owner. 

8.  Exception  of  part  of  a  House  at  Brenkhausen. 

9.  Further  voluntary  Grants  on  the  part  of  the  King  of  Prussia^  vix., 

10.  The  title  of  Duchy  to  the  compensation-property  in  Rauden  and  BoHhar, 

with  all  Bights  appertaining  thereto. 

11.  Bedemption  of  Bevenue  for  Cession  of  Lands  in  KcUzenelnbo^en,  payable 

by  the  Elector  of  Hesse. 

12.  The  Elector  renounces  all  Claim  to  the  Bedemptiou  Fund. 

18.  As  Prussia  guarantees  the  Payment  of  tlie  Revenue  and  Redemption 
Fund,  the  liability  of  the  Elector  ceases. 

14.  The  Elector  and  the  Landgrave  cede  to  Prussia  their  Rights  in  regard  to 

the  said  Revenue. 

15.  The  grants  of  Allodial  Possession  appertain  to  the  Landgrave  himself, 

and  do  not  extend  to  liis  collateral  relations. 

16.  The  Elector  accedes  to  this  Treaty,  in  so  far  as  his  interests  are  con- 

cerned.   Ratifications. 

(Translation.) 

Preamble,     Reference  to  Treaty  oflQth  October.  1815. 

Whereas  His  Majesty  the  King  of  Prussia  was  pleased  to 
assure  to  His  Serene  Highness  the  Landgrave  of  Hesse-Rothen- 
burg,  in  Art.  XIII.  of  the  Treaty  concluded  between  them  on  the 
16th  of  October,  1815,*  the  ownership  and  possession  of  a  Lord- 
ship under  His  Majesty's  Sovereignty  of  20,000  thalers  clear 
revenue,  and  the  property  in  the  former  foundation  of  Corvey 
has  been  selected  on  the  part  of  the  Prussian  Crown  to  form  the 
said  Lordship.  As,  however,  the  final  destination  of  the  Corvey 
property  for  this  purpose  was  made  dependent  on  the  definitive 

*  See  Appendix. 
684 


Mo.  103]  HESSE-CASSEL  &  HESSE-BOTHENBURG.   [10  May,  1820. 

[Correy.) 

arrangement  between  the  Electorcd  House  of  Hesse  and  the 
Princely  House  of  Hesse-Bothenburg,  which  has  now  taken 
place  by  a  Treaty  of  this  day's  date,  the  two  IDgh  Contracting 
Parties  have  appointed  Plenipotentiaries  to  settle  eveiything 
about  the  transfer  of  the  property  in  question,  namely: — ^His 
Majesty  the  King  of  Prussia,  His  Councillor  of  Legation,  von 
Haenlein,  Knight,  &c. ;  and  His  Serene  Highness  the  Landgrave 
of  Hesse-Rothenburg,  Privy-Councillor  Goessel,  &c.,  who,  in  con- 
junction with  Post  Director-Greneral  von  StarcklofF,  the  Pleni- 
potentiary of  His  Royal  Highness  the  Elector  of  Hesse,  have 
agreed  as  follows : — 

Arts.  I.  to  XVI.    {See  Table.) 


Oassel,  10th  May,  1820. 


G.  W.  VON  STARCKLOFF. 
L.  VON  HAENLEIN. 
C.  W.  GOESSEL. 


635 


15  May,  1820.]  GERMANY.  [Mo,  IM 

[Fixud  Act  of  Yienna.   Oermanic  ConfMeration.] 

No.  104k.— FINAL  ACT  of  the  Ministerial  Conferences  held 
at  Vienna  to  complete  and  consolidate  the  Organization 
of  the  Germanic  Confederation.  Signed  at  Viennoy 
ISth  Mag,  1820.* 

Abt.  Table. 

Preamble. 

1.  Federative  Union  of  Sorereigns  and  Free  Towns  of  Oermaittf. 

2.  Internal  and  Foreign  BelationB. 

3.  Exercise  of  Powers  of  Confederation. 

4.  Extension  and  Completion  of  Federal  Act. 

5.  "So  Member  can  separate  himself  from  the  Confederation. 

6.  Admission  of  New  Members.    Consent  of  all  the  Members  to  changes. 

Yoluntarj  Cession  of  Bights  of  Sovereignty  to  a  Member  of  Confkle- 
ration  onlj. 

7.  Federal  Diet  the  Constitutional  Organ  of  the  Federated  States. 

8.  Plenipotentiaries  at  Diet. 
0.  Powers  of  Federative  Diet. 

10.  Resolutions  of  Diet  to  be  binding. 

11.  Majority  of  Voices,  in  Besolutions  of  Diet  on  Ordinary  Matters. 

12.  When  Diet  can  form  itself  into  a  General  Council. 

13.  Plurality  of  Voices  not  Valid  in  adoption  of  New  Laws  or  Modifications. 

Organic  Institutions.    New  Members.    Religious  Affairs.    Opposition 
to  Majority. 

14.  Organic  Institutions  to  be  resolved  in  General  Assembly  by  unanimous 

Vote.    Details  in  Permanent  Council  by  Plurality. 

15.  Individual  Rights. 

16.  Possessions  of  one  of  the  Sovereign  Ifouw^s  j^assing  to  niiotlicr  by  Right 

of  Succession.     Vote  of  such  New  Member. 

17.  Interpretation  of  Doubts. 

18.  Maintenance  of  Peace. 

19.  Preliminary  Measures. 

20.  Assistance  of  Diet  claimed  by  a  Member  to  maintain  a  Right  of  Possession. 

21.  Differences  submitted  to  Diet.     Arbitration  (Austregal)  Decision. 

22.  Arbitration  {AustregaJ)  Court  to  decide  matters  in  Dispute. 

23.  Principles  upon  which  Arbitration  (Austregal)  Court  is  to  decide. 

24.  Special  Arbitration  or  Compromise. 

25.  Maintenance  of  Order  and  Tranquillity. 

26.  Demand  of  Assistance  against  Revolution  to  be  complied  witli  by  Diet. 

27.  The  Gt>vemment  requiring  assistance  to  explain  reasons. 

28.  Diet  to  adopt  measures   in  cases  of  danger  to   Confederate   States  by 

Associations  and  dangerous  macliinations. 

29.  Denial  of  Justice.    Interference  in  favour  of  Complainant . 

30.  Private  Claims.    Decision  by  Arbitration  {Auatregat\  Judgment. 

31.  Obligation  of  Diet  to  watch  over  Execution  of  Federal  Act,  &c. 

•  Tlic  Germanic  Confederation  was  dissolved  in  1866.  See  Treaty  of 
Peace  between  Austria  and  Prussia,  signed  at  Prague  on  the  23rd  August, 
1866,  Art.  IV. 

G36 


No.  104]  OERMANY.  [16  May,  1820. 

[Final  Act  of  Vienna.    Germanic  Confederation.] 

32.  Each  Goyemment  of  the  Confederation  to  sec  to  Execution  of  tlie 

Common  Laws.    Exceptions. 

33.  Measures  of  Execution.    Military  Forces. 

34.  Goyemment  charged  with  Execution  obliged  to  do  so.      Civil  Commis- 

sioner to  be  appointed  under  Instructions  of  the  Diet. 

35.  Bight  of  Confederation  to  declare  War,  make  Peace,  enter  into  Alliances, 

and  negotiate  Treaties. 

36.  Defence  of  Confederation  and  of  each  separate  State  against  infringement 

by  Foreign  Powers.    Provocation  to  Foreign  Powers  to  be  avoided. 
Reparation  to  be  required  by  Diet. 

37.  Examination  of  Differences  between  a  Foreign  Power  and  a  State  of  the 

Confederation.    Action  of  the  Diet. 

38.  Measures  of  Defence  in  case  of  danger  to  a  Stat^  of  the  Confederation. 

39.  Invasion  of  Territory  of  Confederation  by  a  Foreign  Power. 

40.  General  Assembly  to  declare  War. 

41.  All  the  Confederate  States  bound  to  assist  in  measures  of  Defence. 

42.  Minority  may  concert  measures  amongst  themselves. 

43.  Mediation  of  Diet. 

44.  Any  State  may  furnish  a  larger  Contingent  than  required. 

45.  Neutrality  in  Wars  between  Foreign  Powers. 

46.  Confederation  no  Party  to  a  War  by  a  State  having  Possessions  outside 

of  Limits  of  Confederation. 

47.  Exceptions. 

48.  War  being  declared  by  the  Confederation,  no  separate  State  can  enter 

into  negotiations  of  Peace. 

49.  Powers  for  negotiating  Peace. 

60.  Obligations  of  Diet,  relative  to  Foreign  Affairs. 

51.  Military  system  of  the  Confederation.    Defensive  Establishments. 

52.  Pecuniary  Contributions. 

53.  Internal  Administration  and  Organisation  of  Confederate  States. 

54.  Assemblies  of  States  in  the  Countries  of  the  Confe<leration. 

55.  Sovereign  Princes  to  Begulatc  Assemblies  of  States. 

56.  Constitutions  to  be  Constitutionally  changed. 

57.  Sovereign  Powers  to  rest  with  the  Supreme  Chief  of  the  Government. 

58.  No  Constitution  can  restrict  the  Duties  imposed  by -the  Federative  Union. 

59.  Lib«»rty  of  Opinion. 

60.  Guarantee  of  Constitution  of  AssembUes  of  States  by  the  Diet. 

61.  Cases  in  which  Diet  cannot  interfere  in  affairs  of  Assemblies  of  States. 

62.  Limit  to  which  Article  XIII.  of  Federal  Act  is  applicable  to  the  Free  Cities. 

63.  Mediatised  Princes. 

64.  Proposed  measures  for  the  good  of  the  Confederate  States. 

65. .  Stipulations  reserved  for  future  deliberation.    Act  to  be  submitted  to 
Diet  to  be  converted  into  a  Fundamental  Law  of  the  Confederation. 

[Ratified  by  the  Diet,  June  8,  1820.] 

(Translation.*) 

Pre<nnble. 
The  Sovereign  Princes  and  the  Free  Towns  of  (lemiany, 
mindful  of  the  engagement  which  they  undertook  at  the  time  of 

♦  For  French  Tenion,  see  "  State  Papers,"  vol.  vii.,  p.  3d9. 

C37 


16  May,  1820J  GERMANY.  [No.  104 

[Final  Act  of  Vienna,   Germanic  ConiMeration.] 

the  formation  of  the  Oennanic  Confederation,  to  strengthen  and 
perfect  their  union,  by  developing  the  fundamental  EeguIationH 
of  the  Federal  Act,  convinced,  moreover,  that  in  order  to 
fasten  indiasolubly  the  bonds  which  unite  the  whole  of  the 
States  of  Germany  in  peace  and  hannony,  they  ought  no  longer 
to  delay  the  fulfilment  of  that  engagement,  and  the  satisfac- 
tion of  a  want  generally  felt,  by  entering  upon  deliberations 
in  common,  have  appointed  Plenipotentiaries  for  that  purpose, 
namely : — 

His  Majesty  the  Emperor  of  Austria,  King  of  Hungary  and  of 
Bohemia,  the  Sieur  Clement  Venceslas  Lothaire,  Prince  of  Metter- 
nich-Winnebourg  Ochsenhausen,  Duke  of  Portella,  Chamberlain, 
actual  intimate  Councillor  of  His  Imperial  and  Royal  Apostolic 
Majesty,  His  Minister  of  State,  of  Conferences,  and  of  Foreign 
Affairs,  &c, ; 

His  Majesty  the  King  of  Prussia,  the  Sieur  Christian  Gunther, 
Count  de  Bemstorff,  His  Miniater  of  State,  of  the  Cabinet,  and  of 
Foreign  Affairs,  &,c, ; 

The  Sieur  Frederic  Guillaume  Louis,  Baron  de  Krusemarc, 
Lieutenant-General  of  His  Armies,  His  Envoy  Extraordinary  and 
JVIinister  Plenipotentiary  to  His  Imperial  and  Royal  Apostolic 
Majesty,  &c. ; 

And  the  Sieur  Jean  Emanuel  de  KUster,His  intimate  Councillor 
of  State,  Envoy  Extraordinary  and  Minister  Plenipotentiary  to 
His  Majesty  the  King  of  Wirtemberg,  and  His  Royal  Highness 
the  Grand  Duke  of  Baden,  &c. ; 

His  Majesty  the  Kinj^  of  Bavaria,  the  Sieur  Frederic,  Baron 
de  Zentuer,  His  actual  ultimate  Councillor,  and  Director-General 
of  the  Ministry  of  the  Interior,  Councillor  of  the  Empire,  &c. ; 
and  the  Sieur  Gottlieb  Edouard,  Baron  de  Stainlein,  His  intimate 
Councillor  and  Minister  Plenipotentiary  to  His  Imperial  and  Royal 
Apostolic  Majesty,  &c. ; 

His  Majesty  the  King  of  Saxony,  the  Sieur  Detlev,  Count  de 
Einsiedel,  His  Minister  and  Secretary  of  State  for  the  Department 
of  the  Interior,  Chamberlain,  &c. ; 

The  Sieur  Frederic  Albert,  Count  de  Schulenbourg-Closteroda, 
His  intimate  Councillor,  Chamberlain,  and  Minister  Plenipotentiary 
at  the  Imperial  ^Austrian  Court,  &c. ; 

And  the  Sieur  Jean  Auguste  Fiirchtegott  de  Globig,  His 
intimate  Councillor,  Chamberlain,  &c. ; 

His  Majesty  the  King  of  the  United  Kingdom  of  Great  Britain 
and  Ireland,  King  of  Hanover,  the  Sieur  Emeste  Frederic  Herbert, 

038 


No.  104]  GERMANY.  [15  May,  1820. 

PHnal  Aot  of  Yieima.   Oermanie  Oonfed^ratlon.] 

Count  de  Miinster,  Hereditary  Grand  Marshal  of  the  Kingdom,  His 
Minister  of  State  and  of  the  Cabinet,  &c. ; 

And  the  Sieur  Emeste  Chretien  (Jeorge  Auguste,  Count  de 
Hardenberg,  His  Minister  of  State  and  of  the  Cabinet,  Envoy 
Extraordinary  and  Minister  Plenipotentiary  to  His  Imperial  and 
Royal  Apostolic  Majesty,  &c. ; 

His  Majesty  the  King  of  Wirtemberg,  the  Sieur  Ulrick- 
Lebrecht,  Count  de  Mandelsloh,  His  Minister  of  State,  and  Minister 
Plenipotentiary  to  His  Imperial  and  Royal  Apostolic  Majesty, 
&c. ; 

His  Royal  Highness  the  Grand  Duke  of  Baden,  the  Sieur 
Reinhart,  Baron  de  Berstett,  His  actual  intimate  Councillor, 
Minister  of  State  and  of  Foreign  Affairs,  &c. ; 

And  the  Sieur  Frederic  Charles,  Baron  de  Tettenbom, 
Lieu  tenant-General  and  General  Aide-de-Camp  of  the  Grand 
Duke,  Envoy  Extraordinary  and  Minister  Plenipotentiary  to  His 
Imperial  and  Royal  ApostoUc  Majesty,  &c. ; 

His  Royal  Highness  the  Elector  of  Hesse,  Baron  Munchausen, 
His  intimate  Councillor  and  Chamberlain,  Envoy  Extraordinary 
and  Minister  Plenipotentiary  to  His  Imperial  and  Royal  Apostolio 
Majesty,  &c. ; 

His  Royal  Highness  the  Grand  Duke  of  Hesse,  the  Sieur 
Charles  du  Bos,  Baron  du  Thil,  His  actual  intimate  Councillor,  &c. ; 

His  Majesty  the  King  of  Denmark,  Duke  of  Holstein  and 
Lauenburg,  the  Sieur  Joachim  Frederic,  Count  de  Bemstorff,  His 
intimate  Councillor  of  Conferences,  Envoy  Extraordinary  and 
Minister  Plenipotentiary  to  His  Imperial  and  Royal  Apostolic 
Majesty,  &c. ; 

His  Majesty  the  King  of  the  Netherlands,  Grand  Duke  of 
Luxemburg,  the  Sieur  Antoine  Reinhart  de  Falck,  Minister  of 
PubUc  Instruction,  of  National  Industry,  and  of  the  Colonies,  &c. ; 

His  Royal  Highness  the  CJrand  Duke  of  Saxe- Weimar,  and 
their  Serene  Highnesses  the  Dukes  of  Saxe-Gotha,  Saxe-Coburg, 
Saxe-Meiningen,  and  Saxe-Hildburghausen,  the  Sieur  Charles 
Guillaume,  Baron  de  Fritacli,  actual  intimate  Councillor  of  the 
Grand  Duke  of  Saxe- Weimar-Eisenach,  Minister  of  State,  &c. ; 

His  Serene  Highness  the  Duke  of  Brunswick  Wolfenbuttel, 
the  Comit  Munster,  &c.  j-  and  the  Count  de  Hardenberg,  &c.  (as 
above  described) ; 

His  Serene  Highness  the  Duke  of  Nassau,  the  Sieur  Ernest 
Francis  Louis  Mareschal,  Baron  de  Bieberstein,  His  directing 
Minister  of  State,  &c. ; 

689 


16  Mav.  1820.]  GEBBIANY.  [Ho.  104 

pPlnal  Act  of  ViMina«   O^miAiiio  CcmtedonktiotL.] 

Their  Royal  HighnesBes  the  Grand  Dukes  of  Mecklenburg- 
Schwerin  and  Strelitz,  the  Sieur  Leopold  Hartwig,  Baron  de 
Plessen,  Minister  of  State  and  of  Cabinet  of  Mecklenburg- 
Schwerin,  &c. ; 

Their  Serene  Highnesses  the  Dukes  of  Holstein-Oldenburg, 
Anhalt-KSthen,  Anhalt-Dessau,  and  Anhalt-Bemburg,  the  Princes 
of  Schwartzburg-Sondershausen  and  Rudolstadt,  the  Sieur  Giinther 
Henri  de  Berg,  President  of  the  High  Court  of  Cassation  of  Olden- 
burg, Envoy  of  the  Duchy  of  Holstein-Oldenburg,  of  the  Dukes 
of  Anhalt,  and  of  the  Princes  of  Schwartzburg,  to  the  German 
Confederation ; 

Their  Serene  Highnesses  the  Princes  of  Hohenzollem-Hechin- 
gen  and  HohenzoUem-Sigmaringeu,  Lichtenstein,  Beuss  (both 
branches),  Schaumburg-Lippe,  Lippe  and  Waldeck,  the  Baron  de 
Bieberstein,  &c.  (as  above  described) ; 

The  Free  Towns  of  Lubeck,  Frankfort,  Bremen,  and  Hamburg, 
the  Sieur  Jean  Frederic  Hach,  Senator  of  Lubeck  and  Envoy ; 

Who,  being  assembled  in  Conference  at  Vienna,  after  the 
exchange  of  their  Full  Powers,  found  to  be  in  good  and  due  form, 
and  after  maturely  considering  and  adjusting  the  various  views, 
desires,  and  proposals  of  their  Governments,  have  definitively 
agreed  upon  the  following  Articles : — 

Federative  Union  of  Sovereigns  and  Free  Towfis  of  Gemnany. 

Art.  L  The  Germanic  Confederation  is  a  union  according  to 
international  law  of  the  Sovereign  Princes  and  Free  Towns  of 
Gennany,  for  the  pi-eservation  of  the  independence  and  inviola- 
bility of  the  States  comprised  in  it,  and  for  maintaining  the 
internal  and  extenial  security  of  Gcnuany. 

Internal  and  Foreign  Relations. 

Art.  n.  As  to  its  internal  illations,  this  Union  consists  of  a 
community  of  States  uidei)endent  of  each  other,  with  reciprocal 
and  equal  rights  and  obUgations  stipulated  by  Treaties.  As  to 
its  external  relations,  it  constitutes  a  collective  Power,  bound 
together  in  political  unity. 

Exercise  of  Powers  of  Confederation. 

Art.  in.  The  compass  and  the  limitations  which  the  Con- 
federation has  assigned  for  its  operation  are  laid  down  in  the 
Federal  Act,  which  is  the  primitive  compact,  and  the  first  funda- 
mental law  of  this  union.    While  it  declares  the  object  of  the 

640 


No.  104J  GERMANY.  [16  May,  1820. 

[Filial  Act  of  Yiexma.    Germanio  Confederation.] 

Confederation,  that  Act  deteimines  at  the  same  time  its  rights 
and  obligations. 

Extension  and  Completion  of  Federal  Act. 

Art.  IV.  The  right  of  developing  and  pei-fei^-ting  the  Confede- 
ration Act,  in  so  far  as  the  object  proposed  thereui  renders  this 
necessary,  belongs  to  the  wliole  of  the  Members  of  the  Confedera- 
tion. But  the  resolutions  to  be  adopted  for  this  pui-pose  must  not 
be  in  contradiction  to  the  spirit  of  the  Federal  Act,  nor  depart 
from  the  primitive  character  of  the  Federation. 

No  Member  can  separate  himself  from  the  Confederation, 

Art.  V.  The  Confederation  is  established  as  an  indissoluble 
Union,  and  therefore  none  of  its  Members  can  be  at  liberty  to 
secede  from  it. 

Admission  of  new  Members,  Consent  of  all  the  Members  to 
Changes,  Voluntary  Cession  of  Rights  of  Sovereignty  to  a 
Member  of  Confederation  only. 

Art.  VI.  According  to  its  original  intent,  the  Confederation 
is  limited  to  the  States  which  now  belong  to  it.  The  admission 
of  a  new  Member  can  only  take  place  if  all  the  Members  of  the 
Confederation  consider  it  compatible  with  the  existing  relations, 
and  accordant  with  the  interests  of  the  whole.  Changes  in  the 
present  state  of  the  possession  of  the  Members  of  the  Confederit^ 
tion  cannot  alter  their  rights  and  obligations  in  reference  to  the 
Confederation,  without  the  express  consent  of  all  its  Members. 
A  voluntary  cession  of  rights  of  sovereignty  belonging  to  a  terri- 
tory of  the  Confederation,  cannt)t  take  place  without  such  consent, 
except  in  favour  of  one  of  the  Confedei-ate  States. 

Federal  Diet  the  Constitutional  Organ  of  the  Federated  States, 

Art.  VII.  The  Federative  Diet,  fonned  by  the  Plenipoten- 
tiaries of  all  the  Members  of  the  Confederation,  represents  the 
Confederation  in  its  entirety ;  it  is  the  constitutional  and  per- 
petual organ  of  its  will  and  action. 

Plenipotentiaries  at  Diet, 

Art.  VIII.  The  Plenii)otentiaries  at  the  Diet  are  individually 
dependent  on  those  who  delegate  them,  and  responsible  only  to 
them  for  the  faithful  observance  of  their  instructions,  as  well  as 
for  their  proceediDgs  in  general. 

641  2  t 


15  Xl^,  1820.]  GERMANY.  [Ko.  104 

[Vinal  Aet  of  Vienna.   Germanic  ConiiBderatioa.] 

Poicers  of  JTedertitire  Diet, 

Art.  IX.  Tlie  Federative  Diet  exercises  its  rights  and  fulfils 
its  obligations  only  v^ithin  the  limits  prescribed  to  it.  Its  action 
is  determioed  by  the  provisions  of  the  Federal  Act,  and  by  the 
Fundamental  Laws  passed  or  to  be  passed  in  conformity  with  that 
Act ;  but  where  these  are  not  sufficient,  by  the  objects  of  the 
Confederation  as  defined  ui  the  Fundamental  Act. 

Resolutions  of  Diet  to  be  binding, 

Airr.  X.  The  collective  will  of  the  Confederation  is  declared 
by  the  Resolutions  of  the  Diet  constitutionally  passed ;  and  those 
Hesolutions  are  constitutionally  passed  which,  being  within  the 
competency  of  the  Diet,  have  been  voted  freely  after  discussieii, 
either  in  the  ordinary  Council  or  in  the  General  Assembly 
('•  Plenum  *'),  accordmg  as  the  one  or  the  other  is  presciibed  by 
tlie  Fundamental  legal  provisions. 

Majority  of  Voices,  in  Resolutions  of  Diet  on  ordinary  matters. 

Airr.  XI.  As  a  general  rule^  the  Diet  passes  sudi  Resolutions 
as  are  required  for  the  management  of  the  common  affairs  of  the 
Confederation  in  the  ordinary  Council,  and  by  an  absolute  majority 
of  votes.  This  form  of  Resolution  is  adopted  in  all  cases  wherein 
the  genei'al  principles  already  established  are  to  be  applied,  or 
laws  and  arrangements  already  decided  upon  are  to  be  put  into 
exec^ution ;  and  in  general  in  all  mattei*8  of  deliberations  not 
positively  excepted  therefrom  by  the  Federal  Act  or  by  subse- 
quent Resolutions. 

JVlien  Diet  can  form  itself  into  a  General  Couttcil. 

Akt.  XII.  The  Diet  forms  itself  into  a  General  Assembly 
('•  Plenum  ")  only  in  cases  expressly  specified  by  the  Federal  Act, 
and  also  in  the  event  of  a  Declaration  of  War,  or  of  the  Ratifica- 
tion of  a  Treaty  of  Peace  on  the  part  of  the  Confederation,  or 
when  the  question  of  the  admission  of  a  new  Member  into  the 
Confederation  is  to  be  decided.  If  in  particular  cases  the  question 
arises  whether  a  subject  belongs  to  the  General  Assembly,  the 
Ordinary  Council  has  to  decide  thereon.  No  discussion  or 
deliberation  takes  place  in  the  General  Assembly.  It  decides 
only  whether  a  Resolution  prepared  in  the  Ordinary  Council  is  to 
be  adopted  or  rejected.  For  a  valid  Resolution  of  the  General 
Assembly,  a  majority  of  two-thirds  of  the  votes  is  necessary. 

642 


No.  1(M]  GERMAJi^r.  [15  May,  lS2Xk 

[Final  Aot  of  Vi«iu&a.   Ctormanio  OoniiBd«raUon.] 

Plurality  of  Voices  not  valid. 

Abt.  Xin.  No  decision  by  plurality  of  votes  can  take  place 
in  the  following  instances : — 

Adoption  of  New  Latcs^  or  Modifications, 

1.  In  the  adoption  of  new  fundamental  laws,  or  alteration  of 
those  already  in  force. 

Organic  Institutions, 

2.  In  organic  an'angemeiits,  that  is  to  say,  in  those  per- 
manent regulations  which  form  the  means  of  accomplishing  the 
declared  objects  of  the  Confederation. 

New  Members. 
8.  In  the  admission  of  new  Members  into  the  Confederation. 

■ 

Religious  Affairs, 
4.  In  Religious  affairs. 

Opposition  to  Majority, 

Therc  can,  however,  be  no  definitive  decision  on  matters  of 
this  nature  until  after  due  examination  and  discussion  of  the 
reasons  which  separate  Members  of  the  Confederation  have  to 
^ve  in  opposition,  and  the  explanation  of  those  reasons  can  in  no 
case  be  refused. 

Organic  Institutions  to  be  restored  in  General  Assembly  by  unammous 

Vote. 

Akt.  XIV.  With  reference  particularly  to  the  organic  institu- 
tions, not  only  must  the  preliminary  question  whetlier  they  are 
necessary  under  the  existing  circumstances,  but  also  the  scheme 
and  design  thereof  in  their  general  outlines  and  essential  arrange- 
ments, be  decided  on  by  a  unanimous  vote  of  the  General  Assembly 
(«  Plenum  "). 

Details  in  Permanent  Council  by  Plurality, 

If  the  decision  is  favourable  to  the  proposed  institution  all 
further  proceedings  in  regard  to  the  details  belong  to  the  Ordinary 
Assembly,  which  deddes  by  a  majority  of  votes  upon  other  ques- 
Uons  still  arising  thereon,  and,  if  necessary,  appoints  a  Commis- 
sion from  amongst  its  Members,  in  order  to  adjust  the  different 
opinions  and  propositions  with  the  greatest  possible  indulgmoe^ 
and  respect  to  the  relationB  and  wishes  of  each. 

64S  2  T  2 


UMnf^MML]  cmCAST.  JtaLlM 


AKf.  XV.  In  c»0f^  whf^TP:  tfa^  Members  ot  tibe  CofifctkrasiaB 

Mid  hi^Uif0ifwlfftd  ?*tateff.  aitd  comeqnendT/vrs  jM^/erva  pfcvafl, 
'^  ir!y^T»r  then^  U  rhfffonA  frrmk  nvfirieiaal  Member^  of  the  Goo- 
tt^0mX\fn»  a  ffpttisd  ^n^nnaaux  or  allowmiicae  tovmid»  die  Gca- 
UrfUfTsUlf/fK  that  w  lyH  indiided  in  the  comniOB  obfigatioiis  of  aB, 
ff^f  rhMfflaiUm  that  w  Uodiog  on  them  can  be  passed  withoat  the 
f r^  f'/ffimfiit  of  all  that  are  interested. 

/^offneMMiOHM  of  one  of  ih€  H^mtrtigm  IIomMe*  pasfimg  to  amoiker  hg 
lUgfU  of  Hueu$$ion.      Vote  ofsmck  mew  Member, 

\iCT,  XVI.  Whenever  the  prjA«e«acm3  of  a  Sovereign  Gennan 
IlotjMf  paiM  by  naccemAcm  to  ancAher,  it  depends  npon  the  whole 
i*ouU;4i^mtum  whether  and  t^i  what  extent  the  votes  attaciied  to 
the  HnUl  ]nmmmfnon»  in  the  General  Assonblj  (^Plenam")  shaD 
U;  p^vt'U  to  the  new  possessor,  considering  that  no  Member  of 
th<;  CV/rifederatir/n  can  have  more  than  one  vote  in  the  ordinary 
Anmmi\Ay. 

Interpretation  of  Doubts. 

Am.  XVII.  For  the  maint^uaiice  of  the  real  meaning  of  the 
Kod^;ral  Ad,  the  Diet  Ih  called  npon  to  explain  the  provisions 
roiitaiiie<l  therein  in  conformity  ^ith  the  object  of  the  Confedera- 
tion, hIk>uI(1  any  doubt  arine  as  to  their  interpretation,  and  to 
Mi'<  nn*  in  ail  cases  that  occur  the  proper  application  of  the  direo 
tionH  of  thin  doi^unient. 

Muintename  of  Peace. 

Ai(T.  XV III.  Ah  (M;ncord  and  peace  are  to  be  maintained  un- 
tliHturlMul  anionff  the  Members  of  the  Confederation,  if  the  internal 
trun<|iiillity  and  WHJunty  of  the  Confederation  be  in  any  way 
Ihreiitrnod  or  (liHturbod,  the  Diet  has  to  take  counsel  upon  tlie 
nieanM  of  pix^wrving  or  ixvestablishmg  them,  and  to  pass  the 
reMolulionH  lidapted  thereto,  under  the  guidance  of  the  pro\-i8ions 
I'ontained  in  the  following  Ai-ticles. 

Preluuinart/  Measures. 

A  irr.  XIX.  If  acts  of  violencio  are  to  be  feared  or  have  actually 
occur iihI  Iwtween  Members  of  the  Confederation,  the  Diet  is  called 
upon  to  take  preliminary  measures  whereby  all  self-help  may  be 
pit" vented  or  stopped  if  oli-eady  undertaken.    For  this  purpose 

644 


No.  104]  GERMANY.  [15  May,  1820. 

[Final  Act  of  Vienna.   Oermanio  Confederation.] 

the  Diet  has  above  all  to  take  care  that  the  state  of  possession  Is 
maintained. 

Assistance  of  Diet  claimed  hy  a  Member  to  maintain  Right  oj 

Possession, 

Art.  XX.  If  the  help  of  the  Diet  be  claimed  by  a  Member  of 
the  Confederation  for  the  protection  of  the  state  of  possession, 
and  the  most  recent  state  of  possession  is  disputed,  for  this  special 
case  the  Diet  shall  be  authorized  to  invite  a  Member  of  the  Con- 
federation in  the  vicinity  of  the  territory  to  be  protected,  and  not 
interested  in  the  matter,  to  have  the  case  of  the  most  recent 
possession  and  the  intended  disturbance  thereof  summarily 
examined  without  delay  before  its  Supreme  Court  of  Justice,  and 
a  legal  sentence  passed  thereon,  the  execution  of  which  is  to  be 
accomplished  by  the  Diet  with  the  means  assigned  to  it  for  the 
purpose,  if  the  Confederate  State  against  which  it  is  directed  does 
not  on  previous  invitation  voluntarily  comply  with  it. 

Differences  submitted  to  Diet.     Arbitration  (Austregal)  Decision. 

Art.  XXI.  In  all  differences  between  the  Members  of  the 
Confederation  submitted  to  the  Diet  by  virtue  of  the  Federal  Act, 
the  Diet  shall  first  try  the  way  of  conciliation  by  means  of  a 
Committee.  If  the  differences  cannot  be  settled  in  this  way  the 
Diet  has  to  procure  the  decision  of  it  by  an  Arbitration  Court 
{Austr(igal'Instanz\  observing  therein,  so  long  as  no  other  con- 
vention shall  have  been  made  among  the  Members  of  the  Confede- 
ration respecting  arbitration  tribunals,  the  regulations  contained 
in  the  resolutions  of  the  Diet  of  I6th  June,  1817,  as  well  as  the 
special  resolution  to  be  passed  in  consequence  of  simultaneoas 
instructions  issued  to  the  Envoys  of  the  Diet. 

Arbitration  (Austregal)  Court  to  decide  matters  in  Dispute. 

Art.  XXII.  If,  according  to  the  above-mentioned  Resolution 
of  the  Diet,  the  Supreme  Court  of  a  Confederate  State  has  been 
chosen  as  an  Arbitration  {Austragal-Instanz)  Court,  to  it  alone 
belongs  the  direction  of  the  proceedings  and  the  decision  of  the 
affair  in  all  its  principal  and  accessory  points  unrestrictedly  and 
without  any  further  interference,  either  of  the  Diet  or  the  Govern- 
ment of  the  country  therein.  Nevertheless,  the  latter,  upon  the 
motion  of  the  Diet,  or  of  the  litigating  parties,  in  case  of  delay  on 
the  part  of  the  Court  of  Justice,  will  issue  the  necessary  directions 
to  accelerate  the  decision. 

645 


(TfBAl  Aet  of  Tismuu   Gtamuuiie  OomMt/lmmfitm  1 

PtineipUs  upon  which  ArbitrtUion  {AnMregat)  Cowrl  i>  to  decide. 
Art.  XXIII.  Where  there  are  no  special  rules  for  decidhigf, 
the  Arbitration  (Aostregal)  Tribunal  is  to  have  recourse  to  those 
l^al  sources  subsidiarily  observed  by  the  tribunals  of  the  Empire 
in  legal  cases  of  the  same  tind^  in  so  far  as  Xbej  are  still  applic- 
able to  the  actual  relations  of  the  Memb««  of  the  Confederatioa. 

Special  Arbitration  or  Compromise. 
Abt.  XXIV.  The  Members  of  the  CcMifedBration  are  free, 
moreover,  to  come  to  an  agreement  both'  with  r^ard  to  individual 
disputes  and  to  all  future  cases,  by  special  arbitration  or  com- 
promise, inasmuch  as  previously  existing  arbitration  authorities 
settled  by  family  compact,  or  by  Treaty,  are  not  abolished  or 
alt««d  by  the  institution  of  the  Arlntration  Ck>urt  of  the  Con- 
federation. 

Maintenance  of  Order  and  Tranquillity, 

Art.  XXV.  The  maintenance  of  internal  tranquillity  and  order 
in  the  Confederate  States  belongs  to  the  respective  Governments 
only.  As  an  exception,  however,  with  regard  to  the  internal 
security  of  the  whole  Confederation,  and  in  consequence  of  the 
obligation  of  its  Members  mutually  to  assist  each  other^  the  whole 
may  co-operate  for  the  preservation  or  restoration  of  tranquillity, 
in  case  of  the  resistance  of  subjects  against  their  Government,  in 
that  of  an  open  revolt,  or  dangerous  movements  in  seveml  States 
of  the  Confederation. 

Demand  of  Assistance  against  Revolution  to  be  complied  with  by 

Diet, 
Art.  XXVI.  When  the  internal  tranquillity  of  a  Confederate 
State  is  immediately  endangered  by  the  resistance  of  subjects  to 
the  authorities,  and  the  spreading  of  the  seditious  movements  is 
to  be  feared,  or  when  an  actual  revolt  has  broken  out,  and  the 
Government  of  the  country,  after  havmg  exhausted  all  constitu- 
tional and  legal  means,  calls  for  the  assistance  of  the  Confedera- 
tion, the  Diet  is  bound  to  cause  the  most  prompt  assistance  to  be 
given  for  the  re-establishment  of  order.  If,  in  the  latter  case,  the 
Government  of  the  country  is  notoriously  unable  to  repress  the 
revolt  by  its  own  forces,  and  is  at  the  same  time  prevented  by 
circumstances  from  claiming  the  assistance  of  the  Confederation, 
the  Diet  is  nevertheless  bound,  even  without  being  called  upon,  to 
proceed  to  the  restoration  of  order  and  security.  In  any  case, 
however,  the  measures  adopted  must  not  continue  any  longer  than 

646 


No-lOi]  GERMANY.  [15  May,  1820. 

[Fiaal  Acst  of  Tienna.   Germanio  Coii2»d«rattioii.] 

the  GknrerDment  to  which  the  aid  of  the  Confederation  has  been 
afforded  considers  necessary. 

The  Government  requiring  assistance  to  explain  reasons. 

Art.  XXVII.  The  Government  which  has  received  such  assist- 
ance is  bound  to  inform  the  Diet  of  the  cause  of  the  disturbances 
which  have  arisen,  and  to  send  in  a  satisfactory  account  of  the 
measures  taken  for  securing  the  re-established  legal  order. 

Diet  to  adopt  measures  in  cases  of  danger  to  Confederate  States 
by  Associations  and  dangerous  machinations. 

Art.  XXVIII.  If  public  tranquillity  and  legal  order  are 
threatened  in  several  of  the  Confederated  States  by  dangerous 
Associations  and  designs,  and  agunst  which  sufficient  measures 
can  only  be  taken  by  the  co-operation  of  the  whole,  then  the  IMet 
is  authoi-ized  and  called  upon  to  deliberate  upon  and  to  pass  such 
measures,  after  having  communicated  with  the  Governments  most 
immediately  in  danger. 

Denial  of  Justice,     Interference  in  favour  of  Complainant, 

Art.  XXIX.  If  the  case  of  a  denial  of  justice  occur  in  one  of 
the  States  of  the  Confederation,  and  effective  aid  cannot  be  obtained 
in  a  legal  manner,  the  Diet  is  bound  to  entertain,  when  proved, 
the  complaints  of  the  denial  or  stoppage  of  justice,  which  must  be 
judged  according  to  the  Constitution  and  the  laws  of  each  country, 
and  thereupon  to  cause  the  Federal  Government  whidi  has  given 
cause  for  the  complaints,  to  give  the  legal  aid  required. 

Private  Claims,     Decision  hy  Arbitration  (Austregal)  Judgment. 

Art.  XXX.  If  dauns  made  by  private  persons  cannot  be  ad- 
justed on  account  of  the  obligation  to  satisfy  them  being  doabtfut 
or  contested  between  several  Members  of  the  Confedei-ation,  the 
Diet,  at  the  request  of  those  interested,  is  first  of  all  to  try  to 
effect  an  arrangement  in  a  friendly  way ;  if,  however,  that  en- 
deavour does  not  succeed,  and  the  Members  of  the  Confederation 
oonoemed  do  not  agree  to  a  compromise  within  a  period  to  be 
fixed,  it  shall  cause  the  preliminary  question  in  di8j)ute  to  be 
legally  decided  by  an  Arbitration  Court. 

Obligation  of  Diet  to  watch  over  Emecution  of  Federal  Act^  j^. 

Art.  XXXI.  The  Diet  has  the  right  and  is  bound  to  watch 
over  the  execution  of  the  Federal  Act,  and  the  other  Fundamental 
Laws  of  the  Confederation,  tbe  resolutions  adopted  in  aooordance 

647 


15  May,  1820.]  GERMAKY.  [Ho.  104L 

[FiiuJ  Aet  of  Vieniuu   Germanio  CkmlMLeraiiofL.] 

with  its  competenoe,  the  awards  pronounced  by  Arbitration 
Courts,  the  compromises  guaranteed  by  the  Confederatioa,  and 
the  arrangements  effected  by  the  mediation  of  the  Diet,  as  well  as 
the  maintenance  of  the  special  gfuarantees  undertaken  by  the 
Confederation ;  and  for  this  purpose,  after  exhausting  all  other 
Federal  Constitutional  means,  to  have  recourse  to  the  requisite 
executionary  measures,  strictly  ob8er\Tng  the  provisions  and  rules 
established  for  this  purpose  in  the  special  execution  regulations. 

Each  Government  of  the  Confederation  to  see  to  Execution  of  the 

Common  Laws,     Exceptions. 

Art.  XXXII.  Each  Government  of  the  Confederation  being 
obliged  to  see  to  the  execution  of  the  Federal  Resolutions,  and 
the  Diet  not  being  authorized  to  interfere  directly  in  the  internal 
administration  of  the  Confederated  States,  measures  of  execution 
can  only  as  a  rule  be  taken  against  the  Government  itself.  Ex- 
ceptions to  this  rule  occur,  however,  when  a  Government,  in  default 
of  insufficient  means  of  its  own,  claims  the  assistance  of  the  Con- 
federation, or  when  the  Diet,  under  the  circumstances  mentioned 
in  Article  XXVI.  is  obliged,  without  being  called  upon,  to  take 
measures  for  the  re-establishment  of  order  and  general  security. 
In  the  first  case,  however,  it  must  always  proceed  according  to 
the  propositions  of  the  Government  to  which  the  assistance  is 
given ;  and  in  the  second  case  also,  so  soon  as  the  Government 
has  recovered  its  authority. 

Measures  of  Execution,     Military  Forces, 

Art.  XXXIII.  Measures  of  execution  are  decided  on  and 
accomplished  in  the  name  of  the  Confederation.  For  that  purpose 
the  Diet,  in  consideration  of  local  circumstances  and  of  particular 
relations,  charges  one  or  more  Governments  not  interested  in 
the  matter  with  the  execution  of  the  measures  decided  on,  and 
determines  at  the  same  time  the  strength  of  the  troops  to  be 
employed,  and  the  duration  of  their  employment,  wliich  are  to  be 
regulated  in  accordance  with  the  object  of  the  execution  in  each 
case. 

Qovernnient    charged    with    execution    obliged    to   do  so.      Civil 
Commissioner  to  be  appointed  tinder  Instructions  of  the  Diet, 

Art.  XXXrV.  The  Government  on  which  the  charge  is  laid, 
and  which  it  is  bound  to  undertake  as  a  Federal  duty,  appoints  a 
Civil  Commissioner  for  the  purpose,  who  has  the  immediate 

048 


No.  104]  OERMANY.  [15  May,  1820. 

[Fixial  Act  of  Vienna.    Q«rmanic  OonHsderation.] 

conduct  of  the  execution  proceedings,  in  conformity  with  the 
Hjx?cial  insti-uctious  drawn  up  according  to  the  directions  of  the 
Diet  by  the  Government  which  has  to  carry  them  out.  If  the 
charge  has  been  entrusted  to  several  Governments,  the  Diet 
decides  which  of  them  is  to  appoint  the  Civil  Conmiissioner.  The 
Government  charged  with  the  execution  shall,  during  the  pro- 
c*eedings,  keep  the  Diet  informed  of  their  progress,  and  shall 
acquaint  it  with  the  termination  of  the  business  so  soon  as  the 
object  shall  have  been  fully  accomplished. 

Right  of  Confederation  to  declare   War^  make  Peace,  enter  into 

Alliances^  and  negotiate  Treaties. 

Art.  XXXV.  The  Confederation  has  the  right,  as  a  Collective 
Power,  to  declare  war,  to  make  peace,  to  contract  alliances,  and 
to  conclude  other  Treaties.  According,  however,  to  the  object  of 
the  Confederation  expressed  in  Article  II.  of  the  Federal  Act,  it 
only  exercises  this  right  for  its  own  defence,  for  the  maintenance 
of  the  self -existence  and  external  security  of  Gennany,  as  well  as 
for  the  independence  and  inviolability  of  the  individual  States  of 
the  Confederation. 

Defence   of  Confederation   and    of   each   separate   State    against 

infringement  hy  Foreign  Powers. 

Art.  XXXVI.  As  all  the  Members  of  the  Confederation  have 
engaged  by  Article  XI.  of  the  Federal  Act  to  defend  the  whole  of 
Germany,  as  well  as  each  individual  State  of  the  Confederation, 
against  every  attack,  and  reciprocally  to  guarantee  the  integrity 
of  the  whole  of  their  Possessions  comprised  within  the  Union,  no 
individual  State  of  the  Confederation  can  be  injured  by  a  foreign 
Power,  without  the  injury  affecting  at  the  same  time,  and  to  an 
equal  degree,  the  whole  of  the  Confederation. 

Provocation  to  Foreign  Powers  to  he  avoided.     Reparation  to  he 

required  hy  Diet. 

On  the  other  hand,  the  individual  States  of  the  Confederation 
are  bound  on  their  side  not  to  give  any  cause  for  such  injuries, 
and  not  to  do  any  to  foreign  States.  In,  case  a  foreign  State 
should  complain  to  the  Diet  of  any  injury  inflicted  on  it  by  a 
Member  of  the  Confederation,  and  this  complaint  should  prove  to 
be  well  founded,  the  Diet  is  bound  to  requira  the  Member  that  has 
given  cause  for  the  complaint  to  make  prompt  and  satisfactory 
reparation,  and  to  unite  with  this  requisition,  according  to  the 

649 


15  May,  1820.]  GEKMANT.  [Ko.  IM 

[Final  Act  of  Vienna.   Oermanie  OoufMteration.] 

circumfltances,  such  measures  as  may  prevent  in  time  any  further 
consequences  injurious  to  peace. 

Examination  of  Dijferences  between  a  Foreign  Power  and  a  State 
of  the  Confederation.     Actiofi  of  the  Diet. 

Abt.  XXXVII.  If  a  State  of  the  Confederation  calls  for  the 
intei-vention  of  the  Confederation  in  a  difiPerenoe  between  that 
State  and  a  foreign  Power,  the  Diet  has  to  examine  carefully  into 
the  origin  of  the  difference  and  the  real  state  of  the  case.  Should 
the  result  of  that  examination  be  that  right  is  not  on  the  side  of 
the  Confederated  State,  the  Diet  is  earnestly  to  dissuade  it  from 
continuing  the  contest,  to  refuse  the  desired  intervention,  and,  in 
case  of  necessity,  to  take  proper  measures  for  the  maintenance  of 
peace.  Should  the  result  be  to  the  contrary,  the  Diet  is  bound  to 
employ  its  mediation  and  intercession  in  favour  of  the  injured 
State  in  the  most  effectual  manner,  and  to  extend  them  as  far  as 
is  necessary  to  obtain  complete  security  and  appropriate  satis- 
faction for  that  State. 

Measures   of  Defence   in   case   of  Danger  to   a  State   of  the 

Confederation. 

Art.  XXXVIII.  When  from  the  notification  of  a  Member  of 
the  Confederation,  or  other  authentic  information,  there  is  reason 
to  believe  that  an  individual  State  of  the  Confedei-ation,  or  the 
whole  Confederation,  is  threatened  with  a  hostile  attack,  the  Diet 
must  immediately  take  into  consideration  the  question  whether 
there  is  any  real  danger  of  such  an  attack,  and  decide  thereon 
with  the  least  possible  delay.  If  the  danger  is  recognized  there 
must  be  passed  simultaneously  with  the  decision  to  that  effect,  a 
resolution  relative  to  the  measures  of  defence  which  are  imme- 
diately to  be  taken  in  such  a  case.  Both  the  decision  and  i^solu- 
tion  above-mentioned  proceed  from  the  ordinary  Assembly,  whidi 
proceeds  therein  according  to  its  standing  mie  of  the  absolute 
majority  of  votes. 

Invasion  of  Territory  of  Confederation  hf  a  Foreitjn  Power, 

Art.  XXXIX.  If  the  territory  of  the  Confederation  is  invaded 
by  a  foreign  Power,  the  state  of  war  commences  immediately, 
and  in  this  case  whatever  may  be  the  ulterior  decision  of  the 
Diet,  the  nec*essary  measures  of  defence  must  be  adopted  withoet 
delay. 

650 


No.  104]  GERMANY.  [15  May,  1820. 

[Final  Act  of  Vienna.   Germanic  ConfMeration.] 

General  A'^^emblt/  to  declare  War, 

Art.  XL.  If  the  Confedcmtion  finds  itself  under  the  necessity 
of  fonnally  declarinf^  war,  that  declaration  can  only  be  decided  on 
in  the  General  Assembly,  ai'cordinji;'  to  the  established  rule,  by  a 
majority  of  two-thirds  of  the  voU's. 

All  the  Confederate  States  hound  to  assist  in  measures  of  Defence, 

Art.  XLI.  The  Resolution  passed  in  the  ordinary  Assembly 
as  to  the  reality  of  the  danger  of  a  hostile  attack,  binds  all  the 
States  of  the  Confederation  to  take  such  measures  of  defence  as 
are  considered  necessary  by  the  Diet.  In  like  manner,  the 
Declaration  of  War  pronounced  by  the  General  Assembly  binds 
all  the  Confederated  States  to  take  an  immediate  part  in  the 
common  war. 

Minority  ma//  concert  meaifures  amongst  themselre?. 

Art.  XLII.  If  the  prellminaiy  question  relative  to  the  exist- 
ence of  danger  is  decided  in  tlie  negative  by  a  majority  of  votes, 
such  of  the  Confederated  States  as  are  convinced  of  the  reality  of 
the  danger  are  nevei-thelcss  at  liberty  to  agree  among  themselvea 
\\\Hm  common  measures  of  defence. 

^fediation  (f  Diet, 

Art.  XLI II.  If  in  any  case  wherein  the  dangei*  and  defence 
concern  individual  States  of  the  Confederation,  one  of  the  con- 
tending parties  applies  for  the  mediation  of  the  Confederation,  the 
Diet  will  imdertake  the  mediation,  with  the  pre^nous  consent  of 
the  other  party,  in  so  far  as  it  may  be  considered  compatible  with 
the  state  of  things  and  with  its  own  position  ;  nevertheless,  there 
must  be  no  hindrance  thercfrom  in  the  resolutions  respecting  the 
measures  of  defence  to  be  adopted  for  the  security  of  the  territory 
of  the  Confederation,  nor  any  stoppage  or  j)ostponement  in  the 
execution  of  those  already  decided  on. 

Any  State  may  Jurnish  a  larger  Contingent  than  required. 

Art.  XLIV.  When  war  has  broken  out  every  State  of  the 
Confederation  is  at  liberty  to  furnish,  for  the  common  defence,  a 
lai^r  force  than  its  Federal  contingent  amounts  to ;  but  no  claun 
can  be  made  on  the  Confederation  on  this  account. 

Neutrality  in  Wars  between  Foreign  Powers, 

Art.  XLV.  If  in  a  war  between  foreign  Powers,  or  in  other 
cases,  circumstances  arise  which  occasion  the  appreheuBion  of  an 

651 


15  May,  1820.]  aERBlANY.  [No.  104 

[Final  Act  of  Vienna.    Oermanio  Oonfederation.] 

infraction  of  the  neutrality  of  the  Federal  territory,  the  Diet  is  to 
decide  in  the  ordinary  Assembly  witliout  dela^'-  upon  the  requisite 
measures  for  the  maintenance  of  that  neutrality. 

Confederation  no  Party  to  a   War  hf  a  State  having  Possessions 

outside  of  Limits  of  Confederation. 

Art.  XL VI.  If  a  Confederate  State  ha^'ing  possessions  beyond 
the  limits  of  the  Confederation  enters  into  a  war  in  its  position  as 
an  European  Power,  such  a  war,  so  long  as  it  does  not  affect  the 
relations  and  obHgations  of  tlie  Confederation,  remams  quite 
foreign  to  it. 

Exceptions, 

AiiT.  XLVII.  In  cases  wherein  such  a  State  is  threatened  or 
attacked  ui  its  possessions  situated  beyond  the  Confederation,  the 
liability  of  the  Confederation  only  extejids  to  common  meiasures  of 
defence,  or  to  i)articipation  and  assistance  only  in  so  far  as  the  Diet, 
after  previous  deliberation,  has  i-ecognized  by  a  majority  of  votes 
in  the  ordinary  Assembly,  the  existence  of  danger  for  the  Federal 
tenitoiy.  In  the  latter  cav«ie  the  provisions  of  the  preceding 
Articles  are  equally  applicable. 

War  being  declared  by  the  Confederation^  no  separate  State  can 

enter  into  negotiations  of  Peace. 

Art.  XLVII  I.  The  stipulation  of  the  Federal  Act  in  virtue 
whereof,  when  once  war  is  declared  by  the  Confederation,  no 
Member  thereof  can  enter  by  itself  upon  negotiations  with  the 
enemy,  nor  by  itself  agree  to  an  armistice,  or  conclude  jx^ace,  is 
equally  binding  upon  all  the  Confederated  St^ites,  whether  they 
have  possejssions  out  of  the  tenitories  of  the  Confederation  or  not. 

Powers  for  Negotiating  Peace. 

Art.  XL IX.  When  negotiations  are  carried  on,  on  the  i)ait  of 
the  Confederation,  for  the  conclusion  of  jx»ace,  or  of  an  armistice, 
the  Diet  has  to  appoint  a  Committee  for  the  special  direction  of 
them ;  but  for  the  actual  business  of  the  negotiations  it  has  to 
nominate  its  own  Plenipotentianes,  and  to  furnish  them  with 
appropriate  instructions.  The  acceptation  and  confirmation  of  a 
Treaty  of  Peace  can  only  take  place  in  the  General  Assembly. 

Obligations  of  Diet  relative  to  Foreign  AJairs. 

Art.  L.  With  reference  to  foreign  affairs  in  general,  it  is  tho 
duty  of  the  Diet : — 

G52 


No.  104]  GERMANY.  [15  May,  1820. 

[Fixial  Act  of  Vienna.   Q«rmanio  Confederation.] 

1.  To  watch,  as  organ  of  tlie  whole  Confederation,  over  the 
maintenance  of  peaceable  and  friendly  ixjlatious  with  foreign 
States ; 

2.  To  receive  the  Envoys  of  foreign  Powem  acci'edited  to 
the  Confederation,  and  to  api)oint  Envoys,  if  it  should  be  found 
necessar}',  to  represent  the  Confederation  at  foreign  Courts ; 

3.  To  conduct  negotiations  and  to  conclude  Treaties  for  the 
whole  Confederation,  when  oci'.tisions  require ; 

4.  To  employ  the  intercession  of  the  Confederation  with 
foreign  Grovemments  for  individual  Federal  Goveraments  upon 
their  requisition,  and,  in  like  mannei*,  to  intervene  with  individual 
Members  of  the  Confederation  on  the  requisition  of  foreign 
States. 

Military  System  of  the  Confederation,     Defensive  Establishments. 

Akt.  LI.  The  Diet  is  moreover  bound  to  decide  upon  tho 
organic  institutions  relating  to  the  military  system  of  the  Con- 
federation, and  upon  the  defensive  arrangements  required  for  the 
security  of  its  territory. 

Pecuniary  Contributions, 

Art.  lit.  As  the  attainment  of  the  purpose  and  the  adminis- 
tration of  the  affairs  of  the  Confederation  require  pecuniary  con- 
tributions from  the  Members,  the  Diet  has, — 

1.  To  fix  the  amount  of  the  ordinary  Constitutional  expenses, 
so  far  as  that  can,  in  general,  be  done ; 

2.  To  determine,  as  occasions  arise,  the  extraordmary  ex- 
penses required  for  the  execution  of  special  resolutions  adopted 
in  reference  to  recognized  purposes  of  the  Confederation,  and  the 
necessary  contributions  to  provide  for  the  expenses  thereof ; 

3.  To  fis.  the  normal  proportion  according  to  which  the 
Members  of  the  Confederation  are  to  contribute ; 

4.  To  arrange  and  superintend  the  collection,  the  application, 
and  the  accounts  of  the  contributions. 

Intenud  Administration  and  Oryanizatiou  of  Confederate  States, 

Art.  LIII.  The  independence  guaranteed  by  the  Federal  Act 
to  the  individual  States  of  the  Confederation  ceitainly  excludes 
in  general  all  interference  of  the  Confederation  in  the  internal 
organization  and  administration  of  those  States.  As,  however, 
the  Members  of  the  Confederation  have,  in  the  second  part  of  the 
Federal  Act,  agreed  upon  some  special  provisions,  bearing  partly 

653 


15  May,  1820.]  '    aERMAinr.  [Mo.  104 

[Tiiutl  Acst  of  Vienzuu   Oemuuiio  OonfBderatkm.] 

on  tbe  guarantee  of  secured  rights,  partly  on  the  settled  relations 
of  subjects,  the  Diet  Is  bound  to  see  to  the  folfihnent  of  these 
conti^acted  engagements,  if  it  shall  appear  by  conclusive  informa- 
tion from  those  interested  that  such  has  not  been  the  case. 
Nevertheless,  the  application  in  particular  cases  of  the  general 
Ordinances  adopted  in  confonnity  with  the  said  engagements  is 
reserved  to  the  Governments  only. 

Assemblies  of  States  in  tfie  Countnes  of  the  Canfsderation, 

Art.  LIV.  As,  accorduig  to  the  meaning  of  Article  XIII.  of 
the  Federal  Act,  and  the  subsequent  declarations  thereon,  there 
are  to  be  Constitutions  of  national  estates  in  all  the  States  of  the 
Confederation,  the  Diet  has  to  take  care  that  this  stipulation 
does  not  remam  without  effect  in  any  Confederate  State* 

Sovereign  Princes  to  regulate  AsseiMies  of  States. 

Abt.  LV.  It  is  left  to  the  Sovereign  Princes  of  the  Confede- 
rate States  to  regulate  this  domestic  affair  with  regard  both  to 
the  heretofore  legally  existing  rights  of  the  estates,  and  the 
present  prevailing  relations. 

Constitutions  to  he  Constitutionally/  changed. 

Art.  LVI.  The  Constitutions  of  national  estates  now  in 
recognized  activity  can  only  be  altered  again  by  Constitutional 
means. 

Sovereign  Powers   to   rest   with    the   Supreme    Chief  of  the 

Government. 

Airr.  LVII.  As  the  Germanic  Confederation,  with  the  excep- 
tion of  the  Free  Cities,  consists  of  Sovereign  Princes,  so,  according 
to  the  fundamental  idea  thereof  hereby  given,  the  whole  power  of 
the  State  must  remam  united  in  the  Supreme  Chief  of  the  State, 
and  the  Sovereign  cannot  be  bound  by  a  Constitution  of  national 
estates  to  admit  of  the  co-operation  of  the  estates,  except  hi  the 
exercise  of  determined  rights. 

No  Constitution  can  restrict  the  Duties  imposed  by  Vie  Federative 

Union. 

Art.  LVIII.  The  Sovereign  Princes  united  in  the  Confedera- 
tion cannot  be  impeded  or  restricted  in  the  fulfilment  of  their 
Federal  obligations  by  any  Constitution  of  national  estates. 

654 


Koa04I  GBBMANr.  [15  May,  1820. 

[Viival  Act  of  ViaBUJU   Oemuuiio  Oonfodarationu] 

Liheriy  of  Opinion. 

Art.  LIX.  WTiere  the  publicity  of  the  proceedings  of  the 
national  estates  is  allowed  by  the  Constitution,  care  must  bo 
taken  in  the  business  regulations,  that  the  legal  limits  of  free 
erpression  be  not  overstepped  either  in  the  proceedings  them- 
selves, or  in  their  publication  by  the  press,  in  such  a  manner  as 
to  imperil  the  tranquillity  of  the  individual  State,  or  of  the  whole 
of  Germany. 

Guarantee  of  ConstiUUion  of  Assemblies  of  States  by  the  Diet, 

hst,  LX.  If  a  Member  of  the  Confederation  solicits  the 
g-uarantee  of  the  Confederation  for  the  Constitution  of  the 
national  estates  established  in  his  country,  the  Diet  is  authorized 
to  undeiiake  it.  It  thereby  acquires  the  right,  on  the  applica- 
tion of  those  concerned,  of  maiataining  the  Constitution,  and  of 
arranging  any  differences  that  have  arisen  as  to  its  interpretation 
or  application,  b}'  friendly  mediation  or  compromise,  if  no  other 
method  and  way  are  legally  prescribed. 

Cases  in  whicJi  Diet  cannot  interfere  in  Affairs  of  Assemblies  of 

States, 

Art.  LXI.  Excepting  in  the  case  of  having  undertaken  a 
special  guarantee  of  a  Constitution  of  national  estates  and  of  the 
maintenance  of  the  stipulations  respecting  Article  XIII.  of  the 
Federal  Act  here  established,  the  Diet  is  not  authorized  to  inter- 
fere in  the  affairs  of  national  estates  or  in  disputes  between  the 
Sovereigns  and  their  estates,  so  long  as  they  do  not  assume  the 
character  denoted  in  Article  XXVI.,  in  which  case  the  provisions 
ill  this,  as  well  as  of  Article  XXVII.,  also  become  applicable. 
But  Article  XLVI.  of  the  Act  of  the  Congress  of  Vienna  of  the 
year  1815  (No,  27),  relative  to  the  Constitution  of  the  Free  City 
of  Frankfort,  is  in  no  way  altered  hereby. 

Limit  to  which  Article  XIII,  of  Federal  Act  is  applicable  to  the 

Free  Cities, 

Abt.  LXII.  The  preceding  stipulations  in  regard  to  Article 
XIII.  of  the  Federal  Act  are  applicable  to  the  Free  Cities,  in  so 
far  as  their  special  Constitutions  and  relations  admit  of  it. 

Mediatized  Princes. 

Abi.  LXin.  The  Diet  has  to  attend  to  the  exact  and  perfect 
fulfilmgnt  of  the  stipulations  contained  in  Article  XIV.  of  the 

655 


15  May,  1820.1  GERMANY.  [No.  104 

[Pinal  Act  of  Vienna.   Germanic  CfonfMeration.] 

Federal  Act  relative  to  the  former  States  of  the  Empire  now 
mediatized,  and  to  the  former  immediate  nobility  of  the  Empire. 
Those  Members  of  the  Confederation  in  whose  territories  the 
possessions  of  the  same  ai-e  incorporated,  are  bound  towards  the 
Confederation  to  the  steadfast  maintenance  of  the  relations  of 
public  right  created  by  those  stipulations.  And  although  the 
disputes  arising  upon  the  application  of  Ordinances  issued,  or  of 
Conventions  con(;luded  in  conformity  with  Article  XIV.  of  the 
Federal  Act,  nmst  be  submitted  to  the  decision  of  the  competent 
authorities  of  tlie  States  in  which  the  possessions  of  the  mediatized 
Princes,  Counts,  and  Lords  are  situated,  they  are  free,  neverthe- 
less, in  case  legal  and  Constitutional  relief  is  denied  them,  or  a 
partial  legislative  declaration  is  made  injurious  to  the  rights 
secured  to  them  by  the  Federal  Act,  to  have  recourse  to  the  Diet, 
which,  in  Buvh  a  case,  is  bomid  to  see  that  satisfat'tory  redress  is 
given,  if  the  complaint  prove  well  founded. 

Projwsed  measures  for  the  good  of  the  Confederate  States, 

Art.  LXIV.  If  individual  Members  of  the  Confc»deration  pro- 
pose to  the  Diet  measures  of  public  benefit,  the  accomplishment 
of  which  can  only  be  attained  by  the  co-opemting  participation 
of  all  the  Confederated  States,  and  that  the  Diet  recognizes  the 
expediency  and  feasibility  of  the  proposed  measures  in  general,  it 
has  then  to  take  into  careful  consideration  the  means  of  carrying 
them  out,  and  use  its  persevering  endeavours  to  obtain  the 
necessary  voluntary  agreement  among  all  the  Membci's  of  the 
Confederation  for  the  purpose. 

Stipulations  reserved  for  future  deliberation. 

Art.  LXV.  Tiio  matters  submitted  to  the  consideration  of 
the  Diet  in  the  special  stipulations  of  the  Fedei*al  Act,  Articles 
XVI.,  XVIIL,  and  XIX.  are  reserved  for  its  further  deliberation, 
in  order  to  effect  by  common  consent  arrangements  as  unifonn 
as  possible. 

Act  to  be  submitted  to  Diet  to  be  converted  into  a  Fundamental  Law 

of  the  Confederation, 

The  pi-esent  Act  shall  be  submitted  to  the  Diet  by  means  of  a 
presidential  proposal,  as  the  result  of  an  imchangeable  engage- 
ment among  the  Members  of  the  Confederation,  and  thereafter 
declarations  to  the  same  effect  by  the  Confederated  Governments 
shall,  by  a  formal  resolution  of  the  Diet,  be  enacted  as  a  Funda- 

656 


No.  104]  GERMANY.  [15  May,  1820. 

[Final  Act  of  Vienna.   Gtormanio  Confederation.] 

mental  Law  of  the  Ooufederation,  wliich  shall  have  the  same 
force  and  validity  as  the  Federal  Act  itself,  and  shall  serve  the 
Diet  as  a  rule  of  conduct  not  to  be  deviated  from. 

In  witness  whereof  all  the  Plenii)otentiaries  here  assembled 
Jiavo  signed  the  present  Act,  and  sealed  it  with  their  Arms. 

Done  at  Vienna,  on  the  15th  of  May,  1820. 

(L.S.)  FURSTEX  VON  METrERNICII. 

(L.S.)  (iRAFEN  VOX  BERNSTORFF. 

(L.S.)  FREIIIERRN  VON  K^Rl'SEMARCK. 

{L.S.)  J.  E.  VON  Kl'STER. 

(L.S.)  FREIIIERRN  VON  ZENTNER. 

(L.S.)  FREIIIERRN  VON  STAINLEIN. 

(L.S.)  GRAFEN  VON  EINSEDEL. 

(L.S.)  GRAFEN  VON  SCHULENBURG. 

(L.S.)  IT.  A.  F.  VON  GLOBIG. 

(L.S.)  E.  F.  N.  GRAFEiV  VON  MUNSTER. 

(L.S.)  E.  C.  G.  A.  GRAFEN  VON  HARDENBERG. 

(L.S.)    i\  L.  (;rafen  von  MANDELSLOTI. 

(L.S.)  FREIIIERRN  VON  BERSTETT. 

(L.S.)  FREIIIERRN  VON  TETTENBORN. 

(L.S.)  FREIIIERRN  VON  MUNCHIIAUSEN. 

{L.S.)  K.  DU  BOS  FREIIIERRN  DU  THIL. 

(L.S.)  J.  F.  (U^AFEN  VON  BERNSTORFF. 

(L.S.)  A.  R.  FALGK. 

(L.S.)  C.  W.  FREIIIERRN  VON  FRITSCIL 

(L.S.)  E.  F.  L.  M.  FREIIIERRN  VON  BIEBERSTEIN. 

(L.S.)  L.  II.  FREllIERr.N  VON  PLESSEN. 

(L.S.)  G.  11.  VON  BEWii. 

(L.S.)  J.  F.  nACII. 

[The  foi-egoing  Final  Act  became  the  Fundamental  Law  of 
the  Confederati( ai  by  a  Resolution  of  the  (General  Assembly  of 
the  Germanic  Diet,  dated  8th  June.  182U.] 


0o7  2  u 


8  Dec,  1820.]     AUSTRIA,  PRUSSIA,  AND  RUSSIA.  [No.  105 

[Conferonoes  of  Tropi»an.] 


No.  105.— CIRCULAR  of  the  Austrian,  Prussian^  and 
Russian  Sovereigns  to  their  respective  Missions  at 
Foreign  Courts,  respecting  the  Affairs  of  Spain^  Portugal, 
and  Naples.     Troppau^  8th  December y  1820.* 

(Translation.!) 
IxF(>u.Mi:i)  of  tlie  rimionrs,  as  extra va<!^ant  as  they  arc  false, 
wliich  the  nialev(.>lenec  of  some  and  the  credulity  of  otiiers  have 
conspired  to  spread  and  to  credit,  on  the  objects  and  the  results 
of  the  Conferences  of  Troppau,  the  Allied  Courts  have  jud<i:ed 
it  ex|)edient  to  furnish  their  respecti\'e  Missions  at  F<neigii 
Courts  with  authentic  information,  to  enable  them  to  remove 
the  errors  and  prejudices  which  may  have  lxH»n  formed  on  that 
fcubject.  The  accompanying  d(K*ument  is  desi<ijTied  to  fuHil  that 
(►bject.  It  is  not  necessai-y  to  make  any  formal  connnunication 
of  it;  but  there  Ls  nothing*  to  prevent  its  l>eing  read  confidentially. 
This  naiTative  being  about  to  be  addi-essed  to  the  Ministers  of 
and  of  ,  you  will  take  care  to  communicato 

more  particularly  with  them  as  to  the  use  you  shall  make  of  it. 

Iveceive,  &c. 


(Inclosure.)     Short  Narrative  of  the  first  results  of  the  ConfrtHccs 

at  Troppait, 

The  Events  which  occurred  on  the  ><th  of  March  in  Sj>ain.  km\ 
the  2n(l  July  at  Naples,  and  the  Portuguese  <'atustrophe,  have 
naturally  led  to  a  feeling  of  great  anxiety  and  sorrow  hi  all 
persons  who  are  under  the  (►bligation  of  watching  over  the  Tran- 
quillity of  States,  but  at  the  same  time  revealing  to  them  the 
nec4?ssity  of  assembling  together  and  deliberating  oji  the  means 
of  preventing  all  the  evils  which  thi-eatened  to  fall  u^jon  Europe. 

It  was  natural  that  these  feelings  should  e8]x?cially  create  a 
lively  impression  on  the  Powers  which  ha<l  recently  stifled 
Revolution,  and  which  saw  it  again  raising  its  head.  It  wa^ 
not  less  ntitural  that  those  Powers,  in  feeler  to  battle  with  it  for 
the  third  time,  should  have  re<*ourse  to  tlu;  same  means  which 
they  had  adopted  with  so  nuich  success  in  that  memorable 
struggle  which  delivered  Kuiojx*  from  the  yoke  which  she  had 
endured  for  20  years. 

•  See  aleo  Briti;»h  Circular  of  lOtli  January,  1S21,  respwtiiig  Confereuco* 
of  Laybacb. 

t  For  French  rersion,  sec  "  State  Papers,"  rol.  viii.,  p.  1149. 

G58 


Ko.  105]  AUSTRIA,  PR  L- SSI  A,  AND  RUSSIA.    [8  Dec,  1820, 

[Oouforences  of  Troppau.l 

Everything'  led  to  the  hnj»t»,  that  that  Alliance*,  foiuidoil  under 
the  most  ciitical  eircunistances,  crowned  with  the  most  brilliant 
Bucces.^,  affirmed  by  the  Conventiims  of  1814  (No.  1),  1816 
(Nos.  27,  40,  ft  44),  and  1818  (Nos.  87  ft  88),  at  the  same 
time  that  it  had  piepai'ed, established, and  stren^hened  the  Peace 
of  the  World,  that  it  had  delivei*ed  the  Continent  of  Emx)pe  from 
the  military  tyraimy  of  the  Representative  of  Revolution,  would 
also  Ixi  in  a  position  to  put  a  curb  on  a  force  no  less  tyrannical 
and  no  less  detestable,  that  of  Revolution  and  Crime. 

Such  were  the  motives  and  the  end  of  tlie  meetuig-  at  Troppau. 
The  first  are  so  evident  that  they  do  not  i-equire  to  \)e  develoi)ed. 
The  last  is  so  honourable  and  so  salutary,  that  the  good- will  of 
all  rig-ht-minded  men  will  no  doubt  follow  the  Allied  Courts  in 
the  noble  aix^na  into  which  they  are  about  to  enter. 

The  enterprise  whi<*h  the  most  sat^red  engagements  imjKwe 
upon  them,  is  great  and  difficult ;  but  a  happy  foresight  makes 
them  hojie  that  they  will  arrive  at  their  result,  by  invariably 
inaiulaining  the  spirit  of  those  Treaties  to  which  Europe  owes 
the  Peace  and  Union  which  exist  amongst  all  its  States. 

The  Powers  have  exereised  an  undeniable  right,  in  concerting- 
togi'ther  uj)ou  means  of  safety  against  those  States  in  whicli  tlu* 
overthrow  of  a  Grovernment  caused  by  revolution,  could  only  be 
consid(Med  as  a  dangerous  example,  which  could  only  result  in 
an  ho-*tile  attitude  against  coiLstitutional  and  legitimate  Govern- 
ments. The  exercise  of  this  right  l>ecame  still  more  urgent, 
when  those  who  had  placed  themselves  in  that  position,  sought 
to  conmumicate  to  neighbouring  States  the  misfortune  into  wliich 
they  had  themselves  plunged,  and  to  pnipagate  revolution  and 
cx)n fusion  around  them. 

There  is  in  that  attitude  and  that  conduct  an  evident  rupture- 
of  the  pact  which  guarantees  to  all  the  Governments  of  Euroi)e, 
besides  the  inviolability  of  their  territory,  the  enjoyment  of  the 
peaceful  rehitions  which  exclude  all  reciprocal  infringement  of 
their  rights. 

This  undeniable  fact  is  the  |^>int  from  which  the  Allied  Courts 
started.  The  Ministers  who  could  be  furnished  at  Troppau  with 
positive  instructions  from  their  Courts,  concerted  together  on  the 
principles  of  the  conduct  w^hich  they  were  to  follow  towards 
those  States  whose  fonn  of  Government  had  received  violent 
bIiocIcs,  and  on  the  peaceful  or  (xwrcive  measures  which,  in  cases 
where  important  effects  of  a  salutary  influence  could  be  obtained^ 
might  recall  those  States  within  the  bosom  of  the  Alliance.    The 

059  2  u  2 


8  Dec,  1820.]    AUSTRIA,  PRUSSIA,  AND  RUSSIA.  [So.  105 

[Conferences  of  Troppan.] 

results  of  these  deliberations  were  coinniuiiicated  to  the  Courts  of 
Paris  aud  London,  in  order  that  on  their  part  they  might  take 
them  into  consideration. 

As  the  Revolution  of  Naples  daily  takes  deeper  root,  that 
no  other  imperils  the  tranquillity  of  neighbouring  States  to  a 
danger  so  certain  and  so  inmiinent,  and  that  it  is  not  possible  to 
act  so  immediately  and  so  promptly  ui>on  any  othei',  they  have 
come  to  the  conviction  of  the  necessity  of  proceeding  according 
to  the  above  principles,  towards  the  kingdom  of  the  Two 
Sicilies. 

In  order  to  i)repare  measures  of  conciliation  for  that  purpose, 
the  Monarchs  assembled  at  Troppau  invited  the  King  of  the  Two 
Sicilies  to  join  them  at  Laybach,  a  step  the  object  of  which  was 
solely  to  deliver  the  will  of  His  Majesty  from  all  external  con- 
straint, and  to  constitute  that  Monarch  mediator  between  his 
erring  j^eoples,  and  the  States  whose  tranquillity  they  threatened. 
Tiie  Allied  Monarcrhs  being  detennined  not  to  i^ecognise  a  Govern- 
ment created  by  open  revolt,  could  only  negotiate  with  the  peraon 
of  the  King.  Tlieir  Ministers  and  Agents  at  Naples  have  conse- 
quently received  the  necessary  instructions. 

France  aud  England  have  been  invited  to  take  part  in  this 
movement,  and  it  is  hojxjd  that  they  will  not  refuse  to  give  their 
assent,  the  principle  upon  which  that  invitation  is  founded 
being  in  pc»rfect  harmony  with  the  Treaties  which  they  have 
previously  agreed  to,  and  offering  l)esides  a  guarantee  f»f  resolu- 
tions the  most  pacific  and  equitable.* 

There  is  nothing  new  in  the  system  followed  by  Austria, 
Pnissia,  and  Russia ;  it  rests  upon  the  same  maxims  a^  those 
which  served  as  basses  of  the  Treaties  u]X)n  which  the  Alliance  of 
the  European  States  was  founded.  The  intimate  Union  between 
the  Courts  which  are  in  the  very  heart  of  this  Alliance,  can 
thereby  only  gain  more  strength  and  durability.  The  Alliance 
will  strengthen  itself  by  the  same  means  which  the  Powers  to 
which  it  owes  its  origin  adopted  to  fonn  it,  and  whij-h  have  thus 
by  degrees  made  it  to  be  adopted  by  all  the  others,  wlio  have 
become  convinced  of  its  advantages  more  than  ever  incon- 
testible. 

Besides,  no  other  proofs  are  necessary,  than  that  neither  the 
spirit  of  conquest,  nor  the  pretext  of  infringing  on  the  Inde- 
pendence of  other  Goveniments  in  their  Internal  Administration, 
nor  the  pi-oject  of  preventing  wise  alterations,  freely  nu'leitaki-n, 

•  Sec  Bntish  Circular  of  19th  January,  1821. 

GOO 


No.  105J  Austria,  prl^^sia.  and  rissia.    'S Dec,  1820. 

(Conferences  of  Troppau.] 

and  consistent  with  the  true  interests  of  tlio  i)eoi>les,  have  had 
liny  part  in  the  Kcsohitioiis  of  the  Powers.  They  only  wish  to 
maintain  Peace,  and  to  deliver  Europe  from  the  curse  of  Revohi- 
tion,  and  to  remove  or  abridge,  as  much  as  in  them  lies,  the  evils 
which  result  from  the  violation  of  all  principles  of  order  and 
morality. 

To  such  conditions,  the  Allied  Monarchs  think  they  may 
hoi)o,  as  a  reward  for  their  efforts  and  their  cai'e,  for  the  unani- 
mous approval  of  the  world. 


C61 


24  Dec,  1820.]       BADEX  AND  SWITZERLAND.  [No.  106 

fNellenburgr.] 

No.  lOe.— CONVENTION  between  the  Grand  Duke   of 

Baden  and    the    Swiss     Confederation^    concerning    the 

Principality  of  Nellenburg,      Carlsruhe,  24th  December, 

1820.  

Aet.  Table. 

Preamble.     Referenre  (o  Treaty  of  Presburg  of  1805  ;  and  to  Treaty  of 
2nd  October,  ISIO. 

1.  Diyision  of  Estates,  Tolls,  and  ready  money  Capital  between  Sititzerland 

.  and  ha  den. 

2.  Bcuuneiation  by  Stcifzerhnid  of  Revenues  up  to  1821. 

3.  Ebtates,  Tolls,  and  I'cady  money  Capital  of  Zurich^  Schajfhanteii^  and 

Thurgau. 

4.  Appointment  of  Commissioners  to  examine  Records  and  Accounts. 

5.  Division  of  Debts  and  Burthens. 

(5.  Delivery  of  Records,  &c.,  to  Baden. 

7.  Deducrt  ion  of  Sums  raised  by  former  SwUs  Proprietors. 

8.  Sale  of  Domain  of  KUnt/enzell  to  Canton  of  Thurgau. 

9.  Ratifications. 

(Translation.) 

Preamble,     Jlcference  to  Treali/  of  Presbuvg  of  1805  ;  and  to  Treaty 

of  2nd  October,  1810. 

In  order  to  give  a  mark  of  his  friendly  sentimentn  towards 
Switzerland,  and  in  entire  confoi'niity  with  those  displayed  on 
this  and  sc»veral  other  oa-asions  by  his  Piedecessors,  and  taking 
into  particular  consideration  tlie  wa'rni  intercessiijn  of  the  Courts 
of  Jiussia  and  Prussia,  tlu»  Oiand  Duke  of  Baden  has  resolved, 
after  jirevious  delilx^ration  with  his  Minister  of  State,  and  some 
preliminary  negociations  with  the  spcnial  and  extraordinaiy 
Embassy  of  the  Swiss  Confederation,  to  enter  into  an  amicable 
ai'rangement  concerning  the  Estates,  Tolls,  and  ready  money 
Capital,  which,  with  the  acquisition  of  tlie  Principality  of  Nellen- 
l>urg,  have  l>ecome  the  projx^rty  of  His  Royal  Kighness,  and 
which,  having  formerly  l>eh)nged  to  several  secular  and  spiritual 
Foundations,  Parish  Churches,  Communities,  Cori)oration8,  and 
Mona.stei'ies,  es|)ecially  in  the  Cantons  of  Zurich,  Sthaffhausen, 
and  Thurgau,  had  l)een  claimed  as  escheated  to  the  Imperial 
House  of  Austiia  ;  luider  wliic^h  cii'cumstances  they  had  devolved, 
by  the  Treaty  of  Presbuig  of  ISO."),*  upon  the  Crown  of  AVirtem- 
berg ;  and  finally,  by  tlie  Convention  of  Paris,  of  2nd  ()rtol)er, 
1810,t  upon  the  Grand  Duchy  of  Baden. 

To  this  end  were  appointed  as  Plenipotentiaiies,  on  the  part 

4)f  His  Boyal  Highness  the  Grand  Duke,  M.  Albert  Friedrich,  His 

*  Annulled.  f  See  Appendix. 

G62 


No.  106J  BADKX  AND  SWITZERLAND.        [21  Dec,  1820. 

[Nellenbur^:.  ] 

Royal  Higlines.s's  Envoy  to  the  ConlVdiM-atc  r^tatrs  of  Swltzeilaiid, 
Privy  Councillor  and  Comniander  ol'  l!io  Order  {»f  tlu»  Ijion  of 
Zahringt^r  ;  and  on  the  part  of  the  Swiss  Conf(»deration.  ^L  Jean 
Jacques  nirzel,  ConnciHor  of  tlie  Canton  of  Zurich,  sent  for  that 
purpose  to  the  Court  of  Baden  as  Envoy  Extraordinary  and 
Plenipotentiary  ;  who,  having*  recognized  eacli  other's  Full  Powers, 
have  concluded  the  following*  Convention,  subject  to  tlie  Ratifica- 
tion of  their  resix.*ctivc  (»overnmeuts. 

Dh'ifiion  of  Estates^    Tolh^  and  remh/  money   Capital  bi'ttve-u 

Switzerland  and  Baden, 

Art.  I.  Three-fourths  of  the  value  of  all  the  Estates,  Tolls, 
and  ready  money  Cai)ital,  fonnerly  belonging*  to  the  s<»verai 
Cantons,  or  tt^  secular  and  s})iritual  Foundations,  Parishes,  Com- 
munities, Corporations,  and  AEonasteries,  in  the  Principality  of 
Nellenbur^,  and  included  in  the  claims  of  escheat  brougiit  forward 
by  the  Ini|x»rial  House  of  Austria  ;  such  as  they  were  in  the 
year  1810,  tiansniitted  to  Ills  Royal  Highness  the  Grand  Duke, 
shall  be  i*c*stoi*ed  to  their  former  possessoi*s ;  and  the  remaining* 
two-lifths  shall  form  an  incontrovertible  portion  of  the  (irand 
Ducal  Domains. 

Arts.  II.  to  VII.     {See  Table.) 

Sale  nf  Domain  of  K  lint/en  :e  1 1  In  Cuiiton  of  Thnnjaii, 
Art.  VIII.  His  Royal  Highness  the  Grand  Duke  of  Baden, 
as  a  compromise  for  his  Claims  on  the  Domain  of  Kling'enzell,  in 
the  Canton  of  Thurgau,  will  accept  tlu^  sum  t.f  C,0(K)  florins 
(standard,  24  florins  the  marc  of  fine  silver),  which  shall  be  paid 
by  the  Canton  of  Thurgau  within  tlie  si)aw  of  G  weeks  from  the 
day  of  the  l*atiiication  of  the  present  Convention  ;  for  which  sum 
the  above-mentioned  Domani  of  Klingenzell,  in  its  jiresent  state 
and  condition,  is  recognized  as  the  incontiovcrtible  proix>rty  of 
the  Canton  of  Thurgau  ;  the  Recoids  and  Accounts  relating 
to  the  Domain  of  Klin;''enz(ll  being  subject  to  the  provisions 
contained  hi  Article  VI.  • 

liatifivationa. 

Art.  IX.  The  present  Convention  shall  l>e  ratified  within 
(I  weeks  from  the  date  of  its  signature  ;  after  which  the  Ratifica- 
tions shall  be  mutually  exchanged. 

To  authenticate  the  pivsent  Convention,  it  has  been  dra\Mi  up 
in  Duplicate,  and  signed  and  sealed  by  the  two  Plenipotentiaries. 

Carlsrulie,  the  24th  of  De<3ember,  1820. 

(L.S.)    J.  J.  HIRZEL.  (L.S.)    AL.  PRIEDRICH. 

G63 


19  Jan.,  1821.]  great  Britain.  [No.  107 

[Oonferdnces  of  liaybaoh.l 

JXO.  101.— CIRCULAR    Despatch  to   British  Missions    at 
Foreign  Court^i^     Loiulony  I9th  January,  1821. 

h?iK,  Foreign  Office^  \Wi  ,/anumy^  1821. 

I  should  not  have  felt  it  necessary  to  have  made  any  com- 
munication to  you,  in  the  present  state  of  the  discussions  beg^iii 
at  Troppau  (No.  105)  and  transferred  to  Laybach,  had  it  not  l)eeTi 
for  a  Circular  Communication,  'which  has  been  addressed  by  the 
Courts  of  Austria,  Pnissia,  and  Russia  to  their  sevei*al  Missions, 
and  which  His  Majesty's  (rovernwent  conceive,  if  not  adverted  to, 
might  (however  unintentionally)  convey,  upon  the  subject  therein 
alluded  to,  very  erroneous  impressions  of  the  past,  as  well  as  of 
the  present,  sentiments  of  the  Bi-itish  Government. 

It  has  become  therefore  necessary  to  inform  you,  that  Tlie 
Kmg  has  felt  Himself  obliged  to  decline  becx)ming  a  Party  to  the 
measures  in  question. 

These  measures  embrace  two  distuict  objects : — Ist,  The 
establishment  of  certain  General  Principles  for  the  regulation  of 
the  futuie  political  conduct  of  the  Allies  m  the  cases  therein 
doscrll)ed : — 2ndly,  The  pioposed  mode  of  dealing,  under  these 
f)rinciples,  with  the  existing  affairs  of  Naples. 

The  system  oi  measures  proj)osed  under  the  foniier  head,  if  to 
bo  reciprocally  acted  np(ni,  would  be  in  direct  re|»ugnance  to  the 
fundamental  Laws  of  this  Country. — But  even  if  this  decisive 
objection  did  not  exist,  the  Biltish  Goveinuient  would  neverthe- 
less regard  the  principles  on  which  these  measures  rest,  to  l)e  siu-li 
as  cmild  not  be  safely  admitted  as  a  system  of  Inteniational  Law. 
They  aie  of  opiniim  that  their  ado|)tion  would  inevitably  sanction, 
and,  in  the  hands  of  less  iH'neficent  Monarchs,  might  hereafter 
lead  to,  a  much  more  frequent  and  extensive  interference  in  the 
internal  transactions  of  States,  than  they  are  i)ersuaded  is  intended 
by  the  Augnist  Parties  from  whom  they  proceed,  or  can  be  recon- 
cileable  either  with  the  gtn'^ral  interest,  or  with  the  efficient 
authoiity  and  dignity,  of  inde])endent  Sovereigns.  The}'  do  not 
regard  the  Alliance  as  entitled,  under  existing  Treaties,  to  assume, 
in  their  character  as  Allies,  any  such  general  powers,  nor  do  they 
eonix^ive  that  such  extraordinary  j>owers  could  be  assumed,  in 
virtue  of  any  fresh  Diplomatic  Transaction  amongst  the  Allienl 
Courts,  without  their  either  attributhig  to  themselves  a  supremacy 
incf^mpatible  with  the  rights  of  other  States,  or,  if  to  be  acquired 
through  the  sj^ecial  accession  of  such  States,  without  introducing 

C64 


No.  107 )  GREAT  imiTAlX.  [19  Jan.,  1821. 

[Conferences  of  Lay  bach.: 

a  ft'«Irrative  svi^tem  in  EiiroiH'.  not  only  iinwieldv  and  ineffectual 
in  its  n])je<*t,  but  leading"  to  many  most  serious  inconveniences. 

Witli  res|)ect  to  the  particular  case  of  Naj)ies,  the  British 
(Government,  at  the  very  earliest  moment,  did  not  hesitate  to 
ex|»r(»ss  their  stron«»*  disaj)probation  of  the  mode  and  circum- 
staTices,  under  which  tliat  Revolution  was  understood  to  have 
Ih*<mi  efftM'ted  ;  hut  they,  at  the  same  time,  expressly  declared  to 
th(»  several  Allied  Courts,  that  they  should  not  consider  them- 
si»lves  as  either  called  upon,  or  justified,  to  advise  an  mterferenco 
on  the  part  of  this  Comitry  :  They  fully  a<hnitted,  however,  that 
other  p]uroi)ean  States,  and  esi)ecially  Austria  and  the  Italian 
Powers,  mip^ht  feel  themselves  differently  circumstanced;  and 
they  jn-ofessed  that  it  was  not  their  purpose  to  prejudge  the 
question  as  it  might  affect  them,  or  to  interfere  with  the  course 
which  such  States  might  think  fit  to  adopt,  with  a  view  to  their 
own  secinity,  provided  only  that  they  were  ready  to  give  eveiy 
reasonable  assurance  that  their  views  were  not  directed  to  pur- 
poses of  aggrandisement  subversive  of  the  Tenitorial  System  of 
Knro}x*.  as  estjiblished  by  the  late  Treaties. 

Upon  these  pnnciples  the  conduct  of  His  Majesty's  Govern- 
ment with  regard  to  the  Neapolitan  Question  ha.s  been,  from  the 
first  moment,  unifonnly  regulated,  and  copies  of  the  successive 
instnictions  sent  to  the  British  Authoiities  at  Naples  for  their 
guidance  have  been  from  time  to  time  transmitted  for  the  infor- 
mation of  the  Allied  riovernments. 

With  regard  to  the  expectation  which  is  expressed  in  the 
( 'ircular  above  alluded  to,  of  the  assent  of  the  Courts  of  London  and 
Paris  to  the  more  general  measures  projKised  for  their  adoption 
founded,  as  it  is  alleged,  upon  existing  Treaties ;  in  justification  of 
its  own  consistency  and  good  faith,  the  British  Government,  in 
withholding  such  assent,  must  pmtest  against  any  such  interpreta- 
tion Ix'ing  put  upon  the  Treaties  hi  question,  as  is  thereui  assmned. 

They  have  never  understood  these  Treaties  to  inqM>se  any 
Huch  obligations ;  and  they  have,  on  various  occasions,  both  in 
Parliament  and  iji  their  intercourse  with  the  Allied  (iovenmients, 
distinctly  maintained  the  negative  of  such  a  proposition  :  ITiat 
they  have  acted  with  all  possible  explicitness  upon  this  subject, 
would  at  once  appear  from  reference  to  the  del ilx^rat ions  at  Parit 
in  1815  (No.  40),  previous  to  the  conclusion  of  the  Treaty  of 
Alliance  (No.  44)— at  ALx-la-Chapelle  in  1818  (Nos.  87  ft  88) ; 
— and  subsequently  in  certain  discussions  which  took  place  in  the 
course  of  the  last  year  (Nos.  95  ft  104). 

665 


19  Jan.,  1821.]  GREAT  BRITAIN.  [No.  107 

[Conferences  of  lAybach.] 

After  liaviug  removed  the  iniscoiiception  to  which  the  passag^e 
of  the  Circular  in  question,  if  passed  over  in  silena\  might  give 
countenance ;  and  having  stated  in  general  teiins,  without  how- 
ever entering  into  the  ai'guinent,  the  dissent  of  His  ^lajesty's 
Government  from  the  general  principle  upon  which  the  Ciix'ular 
in  question  is  founded,  it  should  be  cleaily  underst^wd  that  no 
Government  can  be  more  prepared  than  the  British  Government 
is,  to  uph(jld  the  right  of  any  State  or  States  to  interfere,  where 
their  own  innnediate  security  or  essential  interests  ai*e  seriously 
endangei-ed  by  the  internal  transactions  of  another  State. — But 
as  they  regard  the  assumption  of  such  light,  as  only  to  be 
justified  by  the  strongest  necessity,  and  to  be  lunited  and  regu- 
lated thereby,  they  cannot  admit  that  this  right  can  receive  a 
general  and  indisciiminate  application  to  all  Bevolutiouary 
Movements,  without  i-eference  to  their  immediate  lieariug  upon 
some  particular  State  or  States,  or  be  made  prospectively  the  basis 
of  an  Alliance. — ^They  regard  its  exercise  as  an  exception  to 
geneml  principles  of  the  greatest  value  and  importance,  and  as 
one  that  only  properly  grows  out  of  the  circmustances  of  the 
special  case ;  but  they  at  the  same  time  consider  that  exceptions 
of  this  description  never  can,  without  the  utmost  dangx?r,  be 
so  far  reduced  to  rule,  as  to  be  incorporated  into  the  ordinaiy 
diplomacy  of  States,  or  into  the  institutes  uf  the  Law  of 
Nations. 

As  it  appears  that  certahi  of  the  ^luiisters  of  the  three  Courts 
have  already  comnmnicated  this  ('ircnlar  Despatch  to  the  Courts 
to  which  they  ai'e  accredited,  I  leave  it  to  your  discretion  to 
make  a  coi responding  communication,  on  the  part  of  your  (Jo- 
vernment,  regulating  your  language  in  conformity  to  the  prin- 
ciples laid  down  in  tlie  [uesent  despatcli.  You  will  take  care, 
however,  in  makuig  such  communication,  to  do  justice^  in  the 
name  of  your  Government,  to  tlie  [jurity  of  intention,  which  has 
no  doubt  actuated  these  Aug-ust  Courts  in  the  adoption  of  the 
course  of  measures  which  they  are  pursuing.  The  difference  of 
sentiment  wliich  prevails  between  them  and  the  Court  of  London 
on  this  matter,  you  may  declare,  can  make  no  alteration  what- 
ever ui  the  cordiality  and  harmony  of  the  Alliana*  on  any  other 
subject,  or  abate  their  common  zeal  in  gi^^ng  the  most  complete 
effect  to  all  their  existing  engagements. 

I  am,  &c. 

CASTLEREAGH. 
a66 


No.  108]  AUSTRIA,  PRUSSIA,  AND  RUSSIA.    [12  May,  182L 

[Conferences  of  Laybach.] 


No.  108.— DEC  LARA  TJOX  of  the  Allied  Soverefipts  of 
Auitfriff^  Prussia^  and  Ritsslu^  on  the  brenkintf  up  of  the 
Conferences  of  fjoi/lfach,  after  the  Snpprefisioii  of  the 
Revolutions  in  the  7 wo  Sicilies  and  Scwdinia. — Sitjned  at 
Lai/l*ach,  l'2th  May,  1821. 

(Translation.*) 

Elijopic  knows  the  motives  for  the  i-esolution  taken  by  tho 
Allied  8overei«»'n.s  to  stifle  the  Conspiracies,  and  to  put  an  end  to 
the  Disturbances  ivhich  threatened  the  existence  of  that  General 
Peace,  the  re -establishment  of  which  cost  so  many  efforts  and  so 
many  sacrilices. 

At  the  very  time  at  which  their  generons  determination  was 
l)eing  accomplished  hi  the  Kingdom  of  Naples,  a  rebellioii,  if 
l)0S8ible,  of  a  still  more  odious  character,  br.)ke  out  in  Piedmont. 

Neither  the  ties  which  for  so  many  centuries  unite  the  Reign- 
ing House  of  Savoy  to  her  People,  nor  the  benefits  of  an  en- 
lightened administration  under  a  wise  Prince  and  under  Paternal 
Laws,  nor  the  unhappy  persiKJCtive  of  the  evils  to  which  the 
countiy  was  about  to  be  exposed,  wei*e  able  to  restrain  the 
designs  of  the  wicked. 

The  plan  for  a  general  overthrow  was  drawn  up.  In  that 
vast  combination  against  the  tranquillity  of  nations,  the  Pied- 
montese  ('onspirators  had  their  i>art  assigned  to  them.  They 
hastened  to  fulfil  it. 

Tho  Throne  and  the  State  have  l»een  betrayed ;  oaths  were 
violated,  and  military  honour  disowned,  and  the  forgetfuhiess  of 
all  (hity  soon  brought  about  the  scourge  of  all  the  disturbances. 

EveiywheiT' the  evil  pros^Mited  the  same  character,  evcMywhero 
the  same  spirit  direi*ted  those  fatal  Itevolutions. 

Not  l)eing  able  to  find  plausible  reasdus  to  justify  them,  or  a 
national  suj)port  to  maintain  them,  the  authors  of  those  dis- 
turbances seek  for  an  a|X)log^'  under  false  doctrines,  they  build  a 
still  more  criminal  hojx)  by  criminal  associations.  For  them  the 
salutary  empii-e  of  the  Laws  is  a  yoke  to  be  broken.  They  dis- 
claim all  feelings  which  the  love  of  crjuntry  inspire,  and  putting 
\\\  the  place  of  known  duties  arbitraiy  and  indefinite  pretexts  of 

*  For  French  version  see  "State  Papers,"  vol.  viii.,  p.  1199. 

607 


n  Hay,  1821.]  AUSTRIA  axd  parma.  [Ho.  109 

rUmits.T 


JfO.lOO.—COyriJXnOX  b^ween  Austria  and  Partniu 
for  the  Rectif  ration  of  their  rej*pective  frontiers,  SimiPd 
at  Placntia,  2:}th  Man,  1821.* 


Abt.  Table. 

Preamble.     Reference  to  Vienna  Congresa  Treaty  of  9tb  June,  1815. 

1.  Boundaries  deGnnd  in   Protocol  of  Demarcation  of  25th  April,   18:!0, 

^liich  in  llie  basis  of  tlus  Conreiition. 

2.  Posses.'jioiiK  of  each  Party. 

8.  Cessions  to  bo  made  to  respective  Parties. 

4.  Enjoyment  of  Revenues  from  the  Ceded  Places. 

5.  Stipulation  as  to  Hydraulic  Works. 

6.  Stipulation  as  to  Iblands  hereafter  formed  by  the  Fo. 

7.  Stipulation  as  to  Islands  re-uniting  ^ith  the  Continent. 

8.  Ratifications. 

Reference  to  Vitnna  (,'ongre^:*  Trcatij  of  0th  Jtine^  1815. 

Count  AUKTt  Adam  do  Xeii>i>er«^,  and  Count  Julius  de  Stras- 
soldo,  iXfHiKM'tively  eniiMjweix^d  on  the  pai*t  of  Iler  Majesty  tho 
ArchdnchosH  of  Paniia.  and  on  the  pait  of  His  IniiH^-ial  Majesty 
tlie  EinjKMiM-  of  Austria,  liavin^-  met  to  deline  tlie  l)Oundary  alon^* 
the  Pol>etwe<*n  His  Imjierial  Majesty's  States,  in  confonnity  with 
Article  XCV.  of  the  Act  of  the  Cono^ress  of  Vienna  (No.  27), 
have  a;;Teed  nix>n  the  following*  Articles: — 

Airrfl.  I.  to  VIII.     (S(>e  Table.) 

Placentia,  25th  May,  1821. 

COUNT  DE  NEIPPEKr;. 
COUNT  DE  STRAS-;OLDO. 

•  Sec  also  Trent v  of  SmI  Jiilv,  1810. 


G7() 


No.  UOj  PRUSSIA,  &^.,  AND  HAMBURGn.    [23  June,  1821. 

[Kavi^ation  of  the  Elbe.] 


No.  110.—  COXVEX770X  hehveen  Prmsia,  Austria, 
S(Lvonij,  IIunove)\  Denmark  (for  ITohtein  and  Lauenburg), 
Mcck'lenbunjh-SchweHny  Anhalt-Bcrnhurg^  Cvethen  and 
Desmit^  and  Hamburgh^  relative  to  the  Free  Navigation  of 
the  Elbe.     Signed  at  Dresden ,  237'd  June,  1821. 


Aht.  Table. 

Prcjimblc.     Reference  to  Vienna  Congress  Treaty  of  9th  June,  1815. 

1.  Free  Navigation  of  the  Slbe  ;  Coasting  Trade  excepted. 

2.  Abolition  of  exclusive  Privileges.    Exceptions. 

3.  Abolition  of  Storehouse  and  Forced  Harbour  Duties. 

4.  Liecnco  for  ^Xavigation  of  the  JClbe.     Withdrawal  of  Licence. 
6.  Cliargcs  of  Freight. 

6.  Contracts  for  Boatmen. 

7.  Abolition  of  Tolls  on  the  Elbe.     General  Navigation  Duty. 

8.  Duty  according  to  Weight. 

9.  Duty  on  Passage  from  Melnick  to  Hamburgh. 

10.  Diminution  of  Duty  on  certain  Articles. 

11.  Duties  on  Vessels,  &c.,  to  bo  divided  into  t  Classes. 

12.  Payments  in  Money. 

18.  Duties  not  to  be  increased  except  by  Mutual  Consent. 
11.  Kxccption:». 

15.  Bi'unshaHseii  or  SUule  Toll.    Reservations  of  Denmark  and  Hamburgh. 

16.  Diminution   of   Number    of   Toll-houses.      Reservations    by    Prussia , 

^iaxonify  and  Hanover. 

17.  Bills  of  Lading.         Manifest  to  be  drawn  up  by  the  Boatman. 

18.  Manifest  of  Floats  of  Timber. 

19.  Boatmen  and  Conductors  of  Floats  to  produce  their  Manifests  at  every 

Toll-house. 

20.  Toll  Collectors  to  Certify  on  Manifests  Payment  of  Duties. 

21.  Manifest  to  bo  delivered  at  place  of  Unlading.     Right  to  take  Copy  of 

Manifest. 

22.  A'crification  or  A'isiting  A'essols,   &c.,  at  Toll-houses.     General  Verifi- 

cation.    Special  Verification. 

23.  Facilities  granted  by  Saxongt  Denmark,  Hanover^  and  Mecklenburgh, 

Reservations.    Revision  of  Manifests  at  Toll-house  of  Anhalt. 

24.  Duties  of  Elbe  Toll-offices. 

25.  Contravention  of  Toll  Regulations. 

26.  Appointment  of  Officer  at  Toll-offices  to  Decide  questions  of  Contraven- 

tion, &c. 

27.  Arrest  of  Boatmen  for  Non-x>aymeut  of  Toll  Dues. 

28.  Repair  of  Towing  Paths,  &c. 

29.  Measures  in  cases  of  Wreck.    Wreck  Privileges  Abolished. 

80.  Commission  of  Revision.    First  Commission  to  Assemble  »t  Hamburgh, 
dl.  Present  Regulations  alone  to  be  aoted  upon. 

671 


23  June,  1821.]    PRUSSIA,  &c.,  AND  HAMBURaH.  [No.  110 

[NaTlflration  of  the  Elbe.] 

Aht.  Table. 

32.  Special  Regulations  to  be  made  on  Branch  Rirers. 

33.  Execution  of  Convention.     Ratifications. 

[For  Pnissiaii  Act  of  Ratificatiou  of  the  Elbe  Navigation  Con  veil- 
tioii,  20th  November,  1821,  see  psige  (yH6,^ 

(Translatiou.*) 

Preamble.     Heference  to  Vienna  Congress  Treat*/  ofdth  Jtine^  1845. 

The  Act  of  the  Congress  of  Vienna  of  the  9th  June,  1815 
(No.  27),  having  established  tlie  general  bases  for  the  Naviga- 
tion of  Rivers,  the  States  bordering  on  the  Elbe,  animated  with 
the  desire  of  obtaining,  as  soon  as  possible,  the  advantages  and 
facilities  stipulated  by  that  Act,  in  favour  of  Commerce  and  Xavi- 
g*ation,  have  directed  that  a  Commission  should  asseaibh*  at 
Dresden,  for  the  purpose  of  regulating,  by  a  mutual  agrwmcnt, 
the  different  .points  ros|)ecting  the  Navigation  of  the  Elbe. 

In  order  to  carry  this  object  into  effect.  Commissioners  Pleni- 
potentiary have  been  apjwinted,  viz.,  on  the  part  of 

His  Majesty  the  King  of  Prussia,  Johann  Ludwig  von  Jordan, 
nis  Privy  Councillor  of  Legation,  Envoy  Extraordinaiy,  and 
Minister  Plenipotentiary  at  the  Court  of  Saxony,  &c. ; 

His  Majesty  the  Emperor  of  Austria,  King  of  Hmigary  and 
Bohemia,  Joachim  Edward  Baron  von  ^fiinch  Bellinghauseii, 
His  Government  Councillor,  &c. ; 

Ilis  Majesty  the  King  of  Saxony,  Giintlier  von  Biinau,  His 
Privy  Councillor  of  Finance,  &c. ; 

Ilis  Majesty  the  King  of  Gi-eat  Britain  and  Ii*eland,  as  Kiii^jiof 
Hanover,  Carl  Friedricli  Banm  von  Stralenheim,  His  Councillor  of 
Legation  and  Charge  d'Affaires  at  the  Free  City  of  Frankfort,  &<\  ; 

His  ^Fajesty  the  King  of  Denmark,  as  Duke  of  Holsteiu  and 
Lauenburg,  Mathias  Friis  von  Irgensbergh,  His  Councillor  of 
Leg'ation  and  Charge  d' Affaires  at  the  Court  of  Saxony,  &c. ; 

His  Royal  Highness  the  Grand  Duke  of  Mecklenburgh- 
Schwerin,  Joacliim  Christian  Steinfeld,  His  Chamberlain,  &c. ; 

His  Highness  tlie  Reigning  Duke  of  Anhalt-Bernburg,  His 
Highness  the  Reigning  Duke  of  Anhalt-Coethen,  and  His  High- 
ness the  Reigning  Duke  of  Anhalt-Dessau ; — the  Aulic  Comicillor, 
Ernst  Ludwig  Casimir  Albrecht  Reich ;  and 

The  Supreme  Senate  of  the  Fi^ee  and  Hauseatic  Town  of 
Hamburgh,  the  Senator  Christian  Nicholas  Pehmoller: 

Who,  after  having  exchanged  their  full  powers,  found  to  be  in 
good  and  due  form,  have  agreed  upon  the  following  Articles  : — 

•  See  "  State  Papers,"  vol.  viii.,  p.  963. 

672 


No.  110]  PBUSSIA,  &o.,  AlO)  HAMBURGH.    [23  June,  1821. 

[KaTiffation  of  the  BIbe.] 

Free  Navigation  of  the  Elbe  ;    Coasting  Trade  excepted^ 

Art.  I.  The  navigation  of  the  Elbe,  from  the  point  at  which 
that  River  becomes  navigable  down  to  the  open  sea,  and  vice  versd, 
(as  well  in  ascending  as  in  descending,)  shall  be  entirely  free 
with  respect  to  commerce.  The  Coasting  Trade,  however,  whicJi 
may  be  carried  on  between  the  States  bordering  on  the  River, 
shall  be  exclusively  confined,  along  its  whole  course,  to  the  respec* 
tive  subjects  of  those  States ;  and  no  individual  shall  be  permitted 
to  be  exempt  from  the  regulations  established  by  the  present 
Convention,  in  regard  to  commerce  and  navigation. 

Abolition  of  Exclusive  Privileges. 

Art.  II.  Every  exclusive  Privilege  whatever,  relative  to  the 
transport  of  merchandise  on  the  Elbe,  and  any  advantages  result- 
ing  from  such  Privilege,  which  may  have  been  granted,  up  to  the 
present  time,  to  companies  of  boatmen  and  other  bodies,  or  to 
individuals,  are,  by  the  present  Convention,  entirely  abolished ; 
and  such  Privileges  shall  not,  in  future,  be  granted  to  any  person. 

Exertions, 

This  stipulation,  however,  is  not  applicable  to  Fenies  and 
other  established  modes  of  conveyance  fn)m  one  Bank  of  the  River 
to  the  other ;  nor  to  boatmen  in  the  exercise  of  their  business, 
within  the  Territory  of  their  respective  Sovereigns,  so  long  as  they 
conduct  themselves  agreeably  to  the  regulations  of  police,  which 
each  State  bordering  on  the  River  exercises  in  virtue  of  its 
Sovereignty  over  the  same,  and  obey  the  authorities  of  the 
country  in  which  they  exercise  their  calling. 

Abolition  of  StoveJiouse  and  Forced  Harbour  Duties, 

Art.  III.  All  Storehouse  and  Forced  Harbour  Duties  are,  with- 
out exception,  for  ever  suppressed.  No  boatmen  shall,  for  the 
future,  in  contravention  of  this  stipulation,  be  subjected  to  a  forced 
unlading  of  his  vessel. 

Licence  for  Navigation  of  the  Elbe. 

Art.  IV,  The  exercise  of  the  Navigation  of  the  Elbe  shall  be 
permitted  to  any  individual,  who,  being  provided  with  a  suitable 
vessel,  may  have  obtained,  after  a  previous  examination,  a  Licence 
for  that  purpose  from  the  authorities  of  his  country.  The  autho- 
rities shall  take  the  necessary  measures,  before  granting  the 

673  2  X 


28  Ame,  182L]    PRUSSIA,  to^  and  HAMBUSaE.  CNo.  110 

[Navigation  of  tiie  Elbe.] 

same,  in  order  to  satisfy  themselves  that  the  person  to  whom 
they  deliver  such  Licence  be  properly  qualified.  The  Licence  to  be 
delivered  by  the  competent  authorities  to  the  boatmen,  will  give 
them  the  right  of  exercising  navigation  throughout  the  whole 
extent  of  the  River,  from  Melnick  down  to  the  sea,  and  from  the 
sea  up  to  Melnick ;  it  being  understood  that  the  boatmen  and 
vessels  that  may  be  employed  in  navigating  the  Elbe  to  the  sea, 
or  vice  versd^  must  possess  the  qualifications  necessaiy  for  Kiver 
Navigation. 

Withdrmoal  of  Licence. 

The  State,  within  which  is  situated  the  abode  of  the  boat- 
man, shall  alone  possess  the  power  of  withdrawing  his  Licence. 
This  stipulation,  however,  shall  in  no  respect  deprive  other 
States  bordering  on  the  River  of  the  right  to  call  to  accounts,  and 
to  inflict  punishment  upon,  boatmen  accused  of  Offences  com- 
mitted within  their  Territories,  provided  they  can  be  apprehended 
in  such  State ;  or,  according  to  the  nature  of  the  circumstances, 
to  demand  the  withdrawal  of  their  Licences  by  the  competent 
authorities. 

Charges  of  Freight. 

Art.  V.  The  charges  of  Freight,  and  all  other  conditions 
attending  the  transport  of  merchandise,  shall  entirely  depend 
ui)on  a  free  agreement  between  the  boatman  and  the  owner,  or 
his  agent.  These  charges  shall,  from  time  to  time,  be  printed 
and  published. 

Contracts  for  Boatmen, 

Akt.  VI.  Two  or  more  commercial  towns  may  establish 
amongst  themselves  a  "  Tour  de  Role ;"  (an  agreement  for  the 
regular  rotation  of  vessels),  that  is  to  say,  an  arrangement  by 
which  they  may  contract  for  a  stipulated  time,  with  a  certain 
number  of  boatmen,  whom  they  may  deem  necessary  to  their 
reciprocal  commerce ;  by  which  the  charges  of  freight,  the  time 
of  the  departure  and  arrival  of  the  vessels,  and  other  matters 
connected  with  their  interests,  shall  be  determined ;  these  Con- 
•  tracts,  however,  must  in  no  respect  derogate  from  the  Laws  of 
their  Countries,  nor  from  the  stipulations  of  the  present  Conven- 
tion ;  and  they  shall  be  brought  to  the  knowledge  of  the  public, 
after  having  received  the  sanction  of  the  respective  Govern- 
ments, 

674 


HO.U03 


EBUfiSIA,  ko.,  AlTD  HAMBUBaiL    [28  Jvne,  ISSSL 
pl«vi«ation  of  tbm  Ub«.] 


Abolition  of  Tolls  on  the  Elbe.     General  Navigation  Duty. 

Art.  VII.  All  Tolls  hitherto  collected  on  the  Elbe,  as  well  a» 
other  duttes  and  charges,  of  whatever  denommatioq,  with  which 
the  Navigation  of  the  River  has  been  borthened,  are  abolished ;  and 
in  lien  thereof,  a  general  Duty  on  Navigation  shall  be  established, 
upon  all  vessels,  floats  of  timber,  and  cargoes,  and  shall  be  col- 
lected at  the  toll-honses  designated  in  the  present  Convention. 
These  Duties,  which  shall  never  be  fanned  out,  either  wholly  or 
partially,  shall  be  levied  partly  upon  cargoes,  under  the  denomi- 
nation of  "Eabe  Toll,"  and  partly  upon  vessels,  under  that  of 
Duty  of  ^^  Reconnaissance." 

Duty  according  to  Weight. 

Art.  VIII.  In  order  to  facilitate  the  mode  of  collection,  the 
Ihtty  npon  cargoes  shall  be  regulated  at  every  place,  according  to 
Weight.  In  weighing,  the  quintal  of  Hamburgh  of  112  pounds, 
which  is  nearly  equal  to  116  pounds  of  Prussia  and  Leipzig,  or  to 
96f  pounds  of  Vienna,  shall  be  established  as  the  general  basis. 
And,  in  admeasurement,  the  Hamburgh  foot,  which  is  equal  to 
100-91^  of  the  Prussian,  101^  of  the  Leipzig,  and  90f  of  tho 
Vienna  foot,  shall  be  employed.  With  respect  to  the  artides 
which  cannot  conveniently  be  weighed,  mentioned  in  the  Table 
No.  1,  the  rates  of  measure  therein  contained  shall  be  observed, 
until  a  further  mutual  stipulation  shall  be  agreed  upon. 

Duty  on  Paamgefrom  Melnick  to  Hcmiburgh. 

Abt.  IX.  There  shall  not  be  levied  more  than  27  groschen  and 
6  pfennigs  Convention  money,  per  hundred  brutto  Weight,  upon 
the  passage  from  Melnick  to  Hamburgh,  viz. : — 


In  Austria 
Saxony 
Prussia 
Anhalt 
Hanover 
Mecklenburgh 
Denmark 


?? 


71 


^? 


91 


99 


•  • 


99 


Total 


•  • 


Gtos. 

Pfen. 

1 

9 

5 

3 

13 

0 

2 

8 

2 

6 

1 

8 

0 

8 

27 


The  annexed  Table,  No.  2,  describes  the  distribution,  according 
to  distance,  of  this  Tariff. 

675  2x2 


Sa  JnnOi  182L]    PRUSSIA,  kc„  AWD  KAMBXTME.  [No.  lift 

[VaTiffAtion  of  tlie  BIb«.] 

Diminution  of  Duty  on  certain  Articles. 

Art.  X.  In  order,  however,  to  promote  internal  indiustiy,  and 
the  exportation  of  the  products  of  the  soil,  to  favour  the  trade  in 
articles  of  the  first  necessity,  as  well  as  to  facilitate  the  traffic  in 
merchandise  of  great  bulk,  but  of  little  value,  there  shall  be,  in 
respect  thereof,  a  proportionate  diminution  of  Duties. 

The  following  articles  shall,  in  consequence,  pay  only  one* 
fourth^  viz. : — ^Anvils,  anchors,  wood-ashes  (that  have  not  been 
deprived'  of  their  lixivium),  beer  (foreign  excepted),  lead,  lead 
ore,  beans,  boles,  bombs,  bristles  (hogs),  iron  (sheets  iron  (cast), 
pease,  ore,  ba-rrels  (empty),  fruits  (dried  in  the  oven),  poultiy, 
barley,  glass  (empty  bottles),  glass — gall,  peeled  barley,  grits 
and  groats  of  all  kinds  of  grain,  cast  iron  wares  (rough),  oats, 
millet,  charcoal,  cannon,  lampblack,  chests  (empty),  com  (rye), 
chalk  (white  and  red),  balls  (iron),  gun-carriages,  lentils,  tan  (oak 
bark,  Hungary  galls),  marble  (rough),  flour  (of  all  kinds  of  grain), 
metallic  mineral  earths,  mineral  waters,  mortars  (bombs),  ochre, 
oil  cakes,  pitch,  slabs  (marble  and  the  like),  cattle-horns  and  feet, 
seeds  of  all  kinds,  salts  (kitchen  and  rock),  sauerkraut,  ship's  tar, 
whetstones  or  grindstones  (fine),  spelt  wheat,  iron  bars  (hammered), 
rotten-stone,  tuns  (empty),  wheat,  and  tares. 

The  following  kinds  of  wood,  only  one-fifth^  viz.  :-^Apple, 
pear,  cherry,  nut,  plumb,  aspen,  birch,  beech,  oak,  alder,  ash, 
hornbeam,  pine  and  fir,  lime,  poplar,  elm,  and  willow ;  likewise 
the  great  blocks  of  wood  for  cooperage,  also  ladders,  trays, 
shovels,  winnowing  fans,  and  such  like  field  utensils,  as  well  as 
the  coarser  sorts  of  baskets  for  the  binding  of  tree  roots. 

The  following  articles,  only  one-tenth^  viz. : — Blood  (of  cattle), 
fuel,  eggs,  iron  (old),  bones,  lees,  milk,  butter  and  cheese  (fresh), 
crockery  and  potters'  ware  (common). 

The  following  articles,  only  one-twentieth^  viz. : — Blue  cabbage, 
acorns,  fascines  (bushes  of  all  kinds),  fruits  (fresh),  vegetables 
(fresh),  grass  and  hay,  gypsum,  chalk,  reeds  (for  thatching, 
sedge),  straw,  turf,  faggots  (bimdles  of  wood),  roots  (edible). 

The  following  articles,  only  otie-fortieth^  idz.: — Alum  and 
vitriol  in  lumps,  ashes  (washed),  dregs  of  wine,  manure  (compost, 
marl,  stubble,  «&c.),  calamine,  sledges,  gutters,  and  troughs,  &c. 
(of  stone),  gravel  (common  stone),  canal  horses  (if  they  return 
by  water),  mortar  for  tiles  and  cement,  mill-stones,  pipe-clay, 
paving-stones,  sand,  free  and  quarry  stones  of  all  kinds,  slate  (for 

676 


Ko.  110]  PRUSSIA,  &o.,  AND  HAMBUBaH.    [23  Jone,  1821. 

[VaTlcation  of  fhe  Elbe.] 

roofs),  coals,  day,  potters*  and  fullers*  earth,  cement,  bricks  (burnt 
and  dried),  brick  cement. 

Duties  on  Veaaelsj  jrc.j  to  be  divided  into  4  Classes. 

Art.  XI.  The  Duty  to  be  levied  upon  Vessels,  or  the  Duty  of 
*'*'  Reconnaissance,'*  shall  be  divided  into  4  classes,  and  collected 
agreeably  to  the  annexed  Tariff,  No.  2. 

This  Duty,  throughout  the  whole  course  of  the  River,  shall  be  : 
— For  the  1st  class  of  vessels,  under  the  tonnage  of  10  Ham- 
burg lasts  (the  last  at  4,000  pounds),  3  rix-dollars  and  16  groschen  ; 
for  the  2nd  class,  of  from  10  to  25  lasts,  7  rix-dollars  and 
20  groschen ;  for  the  Srd  class,  of  from  25  to  45  lasts,  11  rix- 
dollars  and  12  grosehen;  and  for  the  4th  class,  of  45  lasts  and 
upwards,  14  rix-dollars  and  16  groschen.  Vessels  without  cargoes 
shall,  everywhere,  pay  only  a  fourth  part  of  these  duties. 

Payments  in  Moneys. 

Art.  XII.  The  Elbe  Toll  and  Duty  of  "  Reconnaissance  **  shall 
be  calculated  in  Convention  money,  at  the  20  florin-foot,  in  rix- 
dollars,  groschen,  and  pfennigs  ;  the  Payments,  however,  may  be 
made  in  the  current  coin  of  the  respective  States  bordering  on  the 
River,  agreeably  to  the  rates  contained  in  the  Tariff  of  Reductions, 
No.  3. 

Duties  not  to  he  Increased  except  by  Mvtual  Consent. 

Art.  XIII.  No  other  Duties  than  those  agreed  upon  in  the 
present  Convention  shall  henceforth  be  levied  on  the  Elbe ;  the 
High  Contracting  Parties  formally  engaging  not  to  augment  them 
but  by  mutual  consent. 

Exceptions. 

Airr.  XIV.  In  the  Duties  mentioned  in  Articles  VII  to  XIII 
are  not  comprised  : 

a.  The  Customs  (land  and  town  Tolls)  and  the  Duties  of  entry 
and  consumption,  which  each  State  has  the  right  of  levying, 
agreeably  to  its  own  commercial  policy,  upon  merchandise,  so 
soon  as  it  has  been  removed  from  the  River,  in  order  to  its  being 
imported  into  the  Territory  of  such  State. 

b.  Crane,  weighing,  and  storehouse  Duties  in  the  commercial 
towns ;  mider  the  express  condition,  however,  that  the  Foreigner 
shall  not  pay  more  than  the  Native. 

677 


(llwvicatftoa  of  tk*^  BUm^] 

c.  Drawbridge  and  sluice  Daties : — the  existing  DotieB,  how* 
ever,  shall  not  be  augmented  but  by  mutual  consent ;  and,  in  the 
event  of  the  erection  of  new  Bridges,  nothing  shall  be  exacted  for 
the  passage  under  the  same. 

The  rates  of  Duties  mentioned  in  b  and  Cy  shall  be  fixed  and 

published,  and  they  shall  be  exacted  from  those  persons  only  who 

may  have  occasion  to  avail  themselves  of  the  existing  establish^ 

ments,  or  may  actually  pass  the  Bridges  and  Sluices.    With 

respect  to  the  service  of  Pilots  and  Steersmen,  the  Regulations  and 

Duties  already  existing,  or  which  may  hereafter  exist,  in  the 

respective  States  (the  collection  of  which  they  may  have  a  ri^t 

to  demand  under  the  existing  system),  shall  be  observed ;  under 

the  condition  that  the  Foreigner  shall  not  pay  ukm^  than  the 

Native. 

Brunshausen  or  Stade  Toll* 

Abt.  XV.  Without  deviating  from  the  general  principles  con- 
tained in  the  Act  of  the  Ckmgress  of  Vienna  (No.  27),  respecting 
the  bases  of  River  Navigation,  it  is  agreed,  with  reference  to  the 
Brunshausen  ToU^  to  renounce  all  ulterior  modification,  Hanover 
having  formally  engaged  to  lay  the  Tariff  of  the  same  before  the 
Commission,  and  not  arbitrarily  to  augment  it,  without  the  con- 
sent of  the  States  interested  therein,  and  especially  of  that  of  the 
Free  City  of  Hamburgh;  but  should  it  be  hereafter  deemed 
necessary  to  adopt  any  alteration  in  the  Tolls,  the  reason  for  so 
doing  must  be  declared  by  Hanover. 

Reservations  of  Denmark  and  Hamburgh. 

Bis  Majesty  the  King  of  Denmark,  and  the  Senate  of  the 

Fi^ee  City  of  Hamburi^i,  reserve  to  themselves,  agreeably  to 

existing  usages  and  Conventions,  every  right  founded  th^^upon ; 

so  that  in  respect  of  the  Stader  Tolls,  the  res  integra  is  preserved. 

Diminution  of  Number  of  Toll  Houses, 
Art.  XVI.  The  35  Toll-houses,  at  present  existing,  shall  bo 
suppressed  ;  and  there  shall  be  for  the  future  only  14,  al<Mig  the 
whole  course  of  the  Elbe ;  viz^  at  Aussig,  Niedergrund,  Schan- 
dau,  Strehle,  Miihlberg,  Coswig,  Koslau,  Dessau,  Wittenberg, 
Schnackenburg,  Domitz,  Bleckede,  Boetzenburg,  and  Lauenburg. 

Reservations  by  Prussia,  Saxony,  and  Hanover. 
Prussia,  however,  reserves  to  herself  the  By-toU-house  of 

•  See  Treaties  of  ISth  April  and  22nd  Jizlj»  1844. 

&78 


No.  110]  FBUSSIA^  ^.,  AND  HAMBUBeS.    [28  Juia,  18SIL 

[H&Ti««tt(Mii  of  Hkm  Ubo.] 

Lenzner  Ferrj,  as  well  as  those  of  Wittenberg,  Aaken,  Barby, 
and  Schonebeck  (for  Magdeburg^  wMch  latter  shall  be  suppressed 
so  soon  as  the  causes  for  then*  temporary  preservation  shall  have 
ceased  to  exist.  Saxony,  also,  reserves  to  herself  the  Toll-houses 
of  Dresden  and  Pima,  for  such  vessels  as  do  not  pass  the  Toll- 
houses of  Strehle  and  Schandau ;  and  Hanover,  the  pfovisional 
ToU-house  of  Hitzacker,  in  those  cases  where  none  of  its  Toll 
stations  shall  be  passed. 

Bills  of  Lading. 

Art.  XVII.  No  Boatman  shall  receive  a  cargo,  without  a  bill 
of  lading  from  the  owner  thereof,  in  which  the  quality,  quantity, 
and  the  name  of  the  iudi\idual  who  is  to  receive  the  merchandise 
must  be  specified.  He  will  be  required  to  declare  his  cargo  at 
every  Toll-house  at  which  he  shall  arrive,  and  to  exliibit  the  bill 
of  lading  and  a  manifest. 

The  latter  must  be  drawn  up  agreeably  to  the  annexed  form, 
(No.  4)  and  must  (x>ntain : 

1.  The  name  and  ubode  of  the  Owner  of  the  Vessel,  and  also 
those  of  the  Boatman. 

2.  The  number  and  name  of  the  Vessel,  its  tonnage,  flag,  and 
the  number  of  the  crew. 

3.  The  place  where  the  cargo  was  taken  on  board,  and  that  of 
its  destination. 

4.  The  bills  of  lading,  numerically  arranged. 

"  ?  5.  The  name  of  the  individual  who  transmits  the  merchandise, 
and  of  him  who  is  to  receive  it. 

6.  The  marks  and  number  of  the  parcels  and  packages. 

7.  The  description  of  the  merchandises. 

8.  Their  weigl»t. 

9.  The  signature  of  the  Boatman,  certifying  to  the  accuracy 
of  the  declaration. 

Manifest  to  be  di-awn  up  hy  the  Boatttiaa. 

The  [Manifest  must  l)e  drawn  up  by  the  Boatman  himself,  or 
by  another  person  in  his  name,  who  must  not,  however,  be  an 
£lbe  Toll  nor  Harbour  Collector.  It  must  be  legalised  by  the 
^gnature  and  Seal  of  a  Public  Officer  appointed  for  that  purpose. 
The  Boatman  will  be  held  responsible  for  the  contents  of  the 
Manifest,  although  it  may  not  be  drawn  up  by  liimself .  In  the 
case  of  merchandise  taken  on  board,  or  unladen,  during  the 

670 


23  Janei  182L]    FBUSSIA,  ftc.,  and  HAMBUSaH.  [No.  110 

[VaTicmtion  of  fl&e  Blbe.] 

Toyage,  the  same  regulations  shall  be  observed,  and  the  descrip- 
tion of  the  cargo  also  folly  stated,  in  the  Manifest,  agreeably  to 
the  annexed  form,  and  legalised  at  the  nearest  Toll-house. 

Manifest  of  Floats  of  Timber. 

Abt.  XVIII.  The  Conductor  of  a  Float  of  Timber  must  be 
famished  with  a  complete  list  of  all  the  logs  of  wood  composing- 
his  transport,  describing  the  species  and  dimensions  of  each  log. 
He  is  also  bound  to  produce  a  manifest,  stating  the  tot^  number 
of  the  logs  and  other  descriptions  of  wood,  as  well  as  their  whole 
cubical  contents,  and  the  occasional  by-ladings  taken  on  board 
during  the  passage.  The  Elbe  Toll  Collectors  shall  verify  the 
declarations  by  measuring  the  Floats  of  Timber  and  the  other  lots 
of  wood  (des  Losholzes), 

Boatmen  ami  Conductors  of  Floats  to  produce  their  Manifests  at 

every  Toll-house, 

Art.  XIX.  The  Boatmen  and  Conductors  of  Floats  of  Timber 
shall  stop  at  each  Toll-house  designated  in  this  Convention,  at 
which  they  may  arrive  duriiig^  their  voyage,  in  order  to  report 
themselves  at  the  office,  and  produce  their  manifests,  with  all  the 
papers  annexed  thereto.  All  Boatmen  passing  the  Toll-house  of 
Lenzner  Ferry  shall  produce  their  manifests ;  but  those  only  shall 
be  required  to  stop  who  are  destined  to  or  from  Schnackenburg  or 
its  environs. 

Toll  Collectors  to  Certify  on  Manifests  Paipnent  of  Duties. 

Art.  XX.  From  the  contents  of  the  Manifests  and  papers  an- 
nexed thereto,  and  agreeably  to  the  verification  of  the  general  or 
sjiecial  revision,  where  such  shall  take  place,  the  Toll  Collectors 
shall  calculate  the  Duties  to  be  paid.  They  shall  mark  on  the 
Manifest  the  amount  levied  by  them,  certify  the  same  by  their 
official  signature,  and  deliver  to  tlie  Boatman  a  special  printed 
receipt  for  the  same,  agreeably  to  the  annexed  Form,  No.  5. 

Manifest  to  he  delivered  at  Place  of  Unlading, 

Art.  XXI.  As  the  Manifest  is  a  document  equally  important 
to  the  fiscal,  the  merchant,  and  the  boatman,  it  must  accompany 
the  vessel  from  the  ])lace  of  lading  to  that  of  imlading,  at  the 
latter  of  which  it  must  bo  delivered  to  the  Authorities,  in  order  to 
be  preserved  and  referred  to,  should  circumstances  require  it« 

680 


Ko.  110]  PRUSSIA,  Ac.,  AND  HAMBITBOH.    [23  June,  1821. 

[Naviffation  of  the  Blbe.] 

Eight  to  take  Copy  of  Manifest. 

Whenever  a  Boatman  enters  a  Territory,  the  first  Toll-house, 
upon  the  exhibition  of  the  Manifest,  has  a  right  to  take  a  copy 
thereof,  but  not  to  charge  for  the  same. 

Verification  and  Visiting  Vessels,  ^c,  at  Toll-houses. 

Art.  XXIL  The  Contracting  States  generally  reserve  to  them- 
selves the  right  of  Verifying  or  Visiting  Vessels  and  Floats  of 
Timber  at  their  respective  Toll-houses. 

This  Verification  of  Vessels  may  be  either  a  general  or  special 
revision. 

General  Verification. 

The  general  Verification  shall  consist,  after  a  previous  exami- 
nation of  the  Manifest  and  the  papers  thereto  annexed,  of  a 
general  revision  and  examination  of  the  Cargo,  by  comparing  its 
unifonnity  with  the  Manifest,  in  so  far  as  it  can  be  done  without 
displacing  the  packages. 

Special  Verification. 

The  special  Verification  shall  consist  of  a  detailed  examination 
of  the  quality  and  quantity  of  the  cargo. 

Facilities  granted  hy  Saxony,  Denmark,  Hanover,  and 

Mecklenburgh. 

Art.  XXIII.  Saxony,  Hanover,  Denmark,  and  Mecklenburgh, 
however,  agree^  in  order  to  facilitate  the  commerce  of  the  Elbe, 
not  to  exercise  for  the  period  of  six  years  the  right  they  possess  of 
specially  Visiting  at  their  Toll-houses  those  Vessels  and  Floats  of 
Timber  which,  during  their  voyage,  may  have  passed  and  been 
8i)ecially  visited  by  the  two  Prussian  Toll-bouses  of  Wittenberg 
and  Miihlberg,  unless  they  be  suspected  of  fraud ;  and  they  have, 
for  that  purpose,  by  a  special  Convention,  agreed  to  abide  by  the 
Pnissian  examination  of  them  at  those  ToU-hoiises. 

Eeservatiojis. 

As  experience,  however,  can  best  prove  tlie  utility  and  efficacy 
of  this  measure,  they  reserve  to  themselves  the  right  hereafter  of 
prolonging  this  regulation,  or,  if  necessary,  of  amending  and  sim- 
plifying it  by  the  first  Commission  of  Revision.  Should,  how- 
ever, the  Convention  not  answer  the  expectations  reciprocally 

681 


2a  Jane,  182LI   PXU88XA,  iux,  AXD  HAMBUB0K.  USG^  UB 

CBtevicuMm  of  tk*  aiW.} 

anticipated,  and  should  they  Bot  agree  at  the  first  Commission  of 
Bevisioa  upou  another  system,  the  before-mentioned  States  re- 
serve to  thenuaelves  the  power  of  asaumiag  their  rigjkt.of  special 
Verification,  so  far  as  it  may  be  ueoeasacy  to  secure  to  them,  the 
receipt  of  the  Elbe  Tolls. 

Vessels  which,  in  proceeding  to  their  destination^  do  Bot  pass 
either  Wittenberg  or  Miihlberg,  shall  remain  snb^BCt  to  a  reserved 
special  Revision  in  each  of  the  States. 

Revision  of  ManifutB  ai  ToU-hotise  of  AnhalU 

On  the  production  of  the  Manifests  of  Vessels  and  Floats  of 
timber,  agreeably  to  the  regulation,  at  the  Toll-houses  in  the 
Grand  Duchy  of  Anhalt,  a  spedal  Revision  shall  not  be  resorted  to, 
but  a  general  one  only,  upon  cargoes,  unless  they  be  suspected  of 
fraud.  The  right,  however,  of  Anhalt  to  the  special  Revision  is 
reserved  to  it. 

Duties  of  Elbe  ToU-offices. 

Art.  XXIV.  The  Elbe  Toll-oflSces  shall  be  bound  to  accelerate, 
as  much  as  possible,  the  Revision  of  Vessels,  and  not  to  detain  the 
boatmen  beyond  the  time  absolutely  necessary  for  that  purpose. 
There  shall  be  observed,  without  exception,  a  "  Tour  de  Rdle,"  in 
order  that  the  first  vessel  which  may  arrive  shall  have  the  prefer- 
ence over  those  which  follow  it,  except  in  the  case  when  vessels, 
by  a  general  revision,  can  be  dispatched  sooner,  as  the  latter  may 
precede  those  of  a  special  Revision.  A  Revision,  however,  once 
beg^un  shall  not  be  interrupted  on  any  account  by  the  arrival  of 
another  Vessel  or  Float  of  Timber.  The  Authorities  shall  strenu* 
ously  endeavour  to  promote  and  facilitate  navigation,  observe  a 
perfect  impartiality  towards  the  boatmen,  and  studiously  avoi<l 
all  indecorous  conduct.  The  States  which  appoint  them  shall  give 
them  the  necessary  instructions,  and  they  shall,  at  the  same  time, 
point  out  to  them  the  necessity  of  their  encouraging  and  extend- 
ing navigation  and  conmierce.  Collectors  who  skall  levy  DutieA 
contrary  to  the  stipulations  of  the  present  Convention,  shall  bo 
severely  punished. 

Contravention  of  Toll  Beg  ulatiom. 

Abt.  XXV.  A  Contravention  of  the  Toll  Regulations  shall  be 
deemed  to  have  taken  p^ace  whi^i  the  Csu^  of  a  Vessel  does  not 
correspond  with  the  Boatman's  Manifest,  so  that  any  evasion  of 
the  Elbe  Toll,  or  of  the  Duty  of  ^  RecoanaissaBce  "*  s^itt  have 

682 


!!•.  110]  FBUSSIA,  kc,  AND  HAMBUBGH.    [23  J1UI6, 182L 

[NaTisatlon  of  thA  Elba.] 

occurred,  and  such  offences  shall  be  punished  according  to  the 
laws  and  regulations  of  the  State  in  which  they  are  discovered,  or 
where  the  Boatman  shall  be  arrested.  For  this  purpose  an  0£Bc^ 
shall  be  appointed  at  each  Toll-office  to  take  cognisance  of,  and  to 
decide  upon,  such  matters. 

If,  on  the  borders  of  a  State,  at  any  of  the  Kibe  Toll-houses  at 
which  a  Vessel  arrives,  a  difference  be  discovered  between  the 
Cargo  and  the  contents  of  the  Manifest,  so  that  an  intended  or 
actual  evasion  of  the  Tdls  of  the  State  is  apparent,  the  Boatmm 
may  be  made  amenable  for  such  evasion  agreeably  to-  the  laws 
and  regulations  concerning  imposts  in  force  in  such  State. 

AppoirUimnt  of  Officer  at  Toil^offices  to  decide  question  of  CotUreh- 

vetitioH^  ^c. 

Aet.  XXVI.  Previously  to  the  present  Convention  becoming 
operative,  an  Officer  shall  be  appointed,  to  reside  at  each  Toll- 
house, or  as  near  to  it  as  possible,  who  shall  be  authorised  to 
decide,  simmiarily,  upon  the  following  objects : 

(a.)  Contraventions  of  the  Toll  Regulations,  and  the  penalties 
thereby  incurred,  should  the  Boatman  not  voluntarily  subject 
himself  thereto. 

(6.)  Disputes  concerning  the  payment  of  toll,  crane,  weight, 
harbour,  wharf,  and  sluice  Duties,  and  the  amount  thereof. 

(c.)  Stoppage  of  the  Towing-path  by  prilrate  individuals. 

(d,)  Damages  occasioned  to  meadows  and  fields  by  the  Towing 
of  Vessels,  as  well  as  damages  caused  by  the  negligence  of  Boat- 
man and  Conductors  of  Roats  of  Timber  during  the  passage  or 
landing. 

(e,)  Amount  of  Salvage  Duties,  and  other  remmierations  for 
assistance  in  cases  of  accident,  where  the  persons  interested  do 
not  agree. 

The  name  and  residence  of  the  Officer  shall  be  posted  up  in 
the  Toll-house. 

Arrest  of  Boatmen  for  non-payment  of  Toll  Dues. 

Art.  XXVII.  The  Contracting  States  also  agree  to  give 
directions  to  the  Toll  Collectors  and  Authorities,  that  if  one  or 
more  Toll  Collectors  of  another  State  shall  apply  to  them  to 
arrest  Boatmen,  in  order  to  enforce  payment  of  a  Toll  become 
due,  which,  in  case  of  opposition  on  the  part  of  the  Boatmen,  can 
only  take  {dace  in  consequence  of  a  decision  of  the  competent 

688 


23  June,  182L]   PBUSSIA,  &c.,  AND  HAMBTTBaH.  [No.  UO 

[Vaviffation  of  the  Blbe.] 

Officer,  such  application  shall  be  complied  with;  and  on  the 
demand  thereof,  the  result  of  any  Revision  on  the  Elbe,  or  any  ex- 
I>lanation,  shall  be  readily  afforded. 

Repair  of  Towing-patliSy  ^c. 

Abt.  XXVIIT.  The  States,  exercising  the  right  of  sove- 
reignty on  the  Elbe,  engage  to  take  particular  care  that  the 
Towing-paths  within  their  Territories,  shall  be,  without  the  least 
delay,  and  as  often  as  may  be  necessary,  properly  repaired,  in 
order  that  no  obstacle  may  be  experienced  to  the  navigation. 
They  engage  likewise  to  remove,  as  soon  as  possible,  within  the 
limits  of  their  Territories,  all  impediments  in  that  part  of  the 
River  which  is  used  (for  navigation,  and  not  to  permit  any  build- 
ings to  be  erected  upon  or  along  the  Banks  of  the  River  that  may 
be  injurious  thereto.  In  cases  in  which  the  opposite  Banks 
belong  to  different  States,  the  practice  hitherto  followed  for  the 
preservation  of  the  works  on  the  River  shall  continue  to  be  ob- 
served ;  and  any  differences  which  may  arise  respecting  the  same 
shall  be  laid  before  the  Commission  of  Revision. 

Measures  in  canes  of  Wreck,     Wreck  Privileges  AbolishecL 

Art.  XXIX.  In  cases  of  Wreck,  the  Local  Authorities  shall 
take  the  necessarj^  measures  in  order  to  save  the  crew  and  the 
vessel,  and  to  deposit  the  cargo  in  security.  With  this  view, 
the  States  bordei*ing  on  tlie  River  engage  to  provide  those  Autho- 
rities witli  tlie  necx»8sary  general  instructions,  and  to  renew  the 
special  Ordinances  formerly  issued  upon  tlie  subject.  The  Wreck 
Privileges  {Stntndrec^tt)^  should  they  exist  on  any  part  of  the 
Elbe,  are  for  (»ver  abolished. 

Commission  of  Revision, 

Art.  XXX.  AMien  this  Convention  shall  have  become  opera- 
tive, a  Commission  of  Revision  shall  assemble  from  time  to  time, 
to  which  each  of  the  States  bordering  on  the  River  shall  delegat>e 
a  Plenipotentiary,  the  President  whereof  shall  be  elected  by  a 
majority  of  votes.  The  object  and  powers  of  this  Commission  of 
Revision  shall  l>e :  to  watch  over  the  due  observance  of  the  pre- 
sent Convention ;  to  fonn  itself  into  a  Committee  for  the  settle- 
ment of  any  differences  which  may  arise  lietween  the  States 
bordering  on  the  River;  and  to  detennine  upon  the  measures 
which  by  exiM?rience  may  be  found  to  be  necessaiy  to  the  im- 
provement of  commene  and  navigation.    Each  Plenipotentiary 

684 


No.  110]  PRUSSIA,  &c.,  AND  HAMBURGH.    [23  June,  1821 

[Naviffatlon  of  the  Slbe.] 

shall  lay  before  his  Government  these  measures,  in  order  to  the 
obtaining  its  decision  thereupon. 

First  Commission  to  assemble  at  Hamburgh, 

The  first  Commission  of  Revision  shall  assemble  at  Hamburgh, 
at  the  expiration  of  one  year  from  the  day  on  which  the  Conven- 
tion shall  begin  to  be  operative.  The  Commission,  before  closing 
its  sittings,  shall  determine  upon  the  period  and  place  at  which 
the  next  Commission  shall  assemble. 

Present  Regulations  alone  to  be  acted  upon, 
Akt.  XXXI.     The  Regulations  established  by  the  present 
Convention  shall  alone  be  acted  upon,  no  regard  being  had  to  any 
Special  Treaties,  Laws,  Ordinances,  Privileges,  or  Usages  hitherto 
existing. 

Special  Regulations  to  be  made  for  Brandt  Rivers. 

Art.  XXXII.  The  application  and  extension  of  the  stipula- 
tions of  the  present  Convention  to  the  Branch  Rivers  which 
divide  or  intersect  the  different  States,  shall  depend  upon  sepa- 
rate arrangements  between  the  respective  States,  provided  that 
they  are  in  no  particular  circumstances  at  variance  therewith. 

Execution  of  Convention.     Ratifications, 

Art.  XXXIII.  This  Convention  of  Navigation  shall  have  its 
full  and  entire  execution  along  the  whole  course  of  the  EIIk? 
after  the  1st  January,  1822 ;  and  for  that  purpose  it  shall  bo 
printed  and  published,  and  conmiunicated  to  the  competent  Autho- 
rities, and  the  Ratifications  of  the  same  shall  be  exchanged 
within  the  space  of  two  months  from  the  date  hereof. 

In  faith  of  which  the  Commissioners  Plenipotentiary  of  the 
different  States  have  signed  and  affixed  the  seals  of  their  arms 
to  the  present  Convention. 

Done  at  Dresden,  the  23rd  June,  1821. 

(L.S.)  JOHANN  LUDWIG  VON  JORDAN. 
(L.S.)  BARON  VON  MUNCH  BELLINGIUUSEN. 
(L.S.)  GUNTHER  VON  BUNAU. 

(L.S.)  CARL  FRIEDRICH  BARON  VON  STRALENHEIM. 
(L.S.)  MATHLAS  FRIIS  VON  IRGEXSBERGH. 
(L.S.)  JOACHIM  CHRISTIAN  STEINFELD. 
(L.S.)  ERNST  LUDWIG  CASIMIR  ALBRECHT  REICH. 
(L.S.)  CHRISTIAN  NICOLAS  PEHMOLLER. 

685 


28  June,  162L]    PRUSSIA,  &c.,  AlO)  HAMBUBaH.  [Mo.  liO 

[Vaviffation  of  tlM  XIIm.] 

Prussian  Act  of  Ratification  of  the  Elbe  Navigation  Convention, — 
Signed  at  Dresden^  on  the  2^rd  June^  1821. 

(Translation.)  Berlin^  20<A  November^  1821. 

We,  Frederick  "William  III,  by  the  Grace  of  God,  King  of 
Prussia,  &c.,  make  known  and  declare  hereby  that ; 

Whereas,  for  the  accomplishment  of  Article  CVIII  of  the 
General  Treaty,  signed  in  Congress  at  Vienna,  on  the  9th  Jmie, 
1815  (No.*  27),  we  agreed  with  His  Majesty  the  Emperor  of 
Austria,  His  Majesty  the  King  of  Saxony,  His  Majesty  the  King 
of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland,  as  King  of  Hanover,  His  Majesty 
the  King  of  Denmark,  as  Duke  of  Holst-ein  and  Lauenburg,  His 
Koyal  Highness  tlie  Grand  Duke  of  Meckleuburgh-Scbwerin, 
their  Highnesses  the  Dukes  of  Anhalt-Bemburg,  Anlialt-GoBthen, 
and  Anhault-Dessau,  and  the  Senate  of  the  Free  Hanseatic  City 
of  Hamburgh,  to  assemble  at  Dresden  a  Commission  of  Pleni- 
potentiaries Jrom  all  the  parties,  in  order  to  determine  upon  the 
application  of  the  general  provisions  contained  in  the  sidd  Treaty 
of  Commerce  relative  to  River  Navigation,  as  far  as  regards  the 
Elbe,  and  to  record  the  result  of  their  deliberations  in  a  mutual 
Convention : 

And  whereas,  the  said  Convention  has  been  happily  concluded 
by  common  consent,  and  was  signed  on  the  23rd  June  of  the 
current  year  l;y  the  respective  Plenipotentiaries,  in  nine  copies  of 
the  same  tenor,  eight  of  which  are  for  tlie  several  Contracting 
Parties,  among  which  is  one  copy  for  their  Highnesses  the  three 
Dukes  of  Anhalt,  and  the  9th  is  to  be  deposited  with  the  other 
Acts  of  the  Commission,  to  serve  for  the  general  use  of  the  Govern- 
ments interested,  when  the  Ratifications  thereof  shall  have  been 
signed :  We  hereby  declare,  that,  after  careful  examination  and 
consideration  of  all  and  each  of  the  stipulations  contained  in  the 
aforesaid  Convention  for  the  Navigation  of  the  Elbe,  which  are  to 
be  considered  as  if  they  were  recited  herein,  word  for  word,  and, 
with  reference  to  the  proceedings  of  the  Conmiission,  in  the  44th 
Conference,  at  which  the  Convention  was  signed  by  the  respec- 
tive Plenipotentiaiies,  as  well  concerning  the  Duties  of  "  Recon- 
naissance," as  those  to  be  levied  on  timber ;  as  also  the  resolutions 
conceniing  the  mode  of  collecting  the  same,  in  Articles  X  and  XI, 
and  in  the  general  stipulation  in  Article  XXX,  agreeably  to  which 
the  points  referred  to  the  Commission  of  Revision  in  the  43  pre- 
vious Conferences  are  reserved :  We,  by  the  force  of  this  (n^sent 

686 


No.  HO]  PRUSSIA,  &G^  AKD  HAHBtJBGH.    [23  June,  1821. 

[XaTlffttfetoii  of  tbe  BIIm.] 

Act  of  Ratification,  drawn  up  in  the  usual  form,  have  entirely 
approved,  and  do  solemnly  approve  of  the  same ;  pledging  our 
Royal  word,  for  ourselves  and  our  successors,  truly  to  observe  the 
Haid  stipulations,  and  also  to  watch  over  them,  so  that  they  may 
he  at  all  times  strictly  executed  by  our  authorities  and  subjects. 

And  for  the  greater  assurance  whereof,  we  have  signed  with 
our  own  hand,  and  caused  to  be  sealed  with  our  great  Seal  of 
State,  our  Act  of  Ratification  in  ten  copies  of  the  same  tenor,  of 
which  9  are  intended  for  the  Contracting  Parties,  amongst  which 
is  one  for  their  Highnesses  the  three  Dukes  of  AnhaLt,  and  the 
t^ntli  is  to  be  deposited  with  the  general  Acts  of  the  Oommis- 
Mon. 

Done  at  Berlin,  the  20th  November,  in  the  year  of  Our  Lord 
1821,  and  the  25th  of  oiu-  Reign, 

(L.S.)    IBIEDRICH  WILHELM. 
C.  FuBST  VON  Hardsnbero. 
V.  Bernstorff. 


687 


23  Junoi  1881.]  PBUSSIA,  SAXONY,  kc  iJffo.  Ill 

[NaTlsation  of  tlM  Blbe.] 


No.  UL— CONVENTION  between  Prussia,  Saxonij^ 
Great  Britain  and  Hanover,  Denmark,  and  Mecklenburg^ 
Schwerin,  respecting  the  Revision  of  Cargoes,  Sfc,  on  the 
Elbe.     Signed  at  Dresden,  2Si*d  June,  1821. 

AsT.  Tablb. 

Preamble. 

1.  Non-exerciBe  of  Bights  of  Special  YiBitation  of  Yeeseb  and  Floats  of 

Timber  for  6  Yean.  / 

2.  Partioipation    in  BeTisions  at  PruBsian  Toll-houses  of  MM^erg  and 

Wittenberg, 

3.  Appointment  and  Duties  of  Special  Commissary  for  Saxony  at  MM>berg, 

Commissary  not  to  impede  Prussian  Toll  Authorities. 

4.  Frauds  by  Boatmen,     Proceedings  against  Defrauders. 
6.  Security  given  by  Boatmen  for  Payment  of  Tolls. 

6.  Choice  and  Payment  of  Commissaries.    Publication  of  Appointments 

and  Instructions. 

7.  Bight  of  Prussian  Chief  Toll  Inspectors  to  inspect  Begisters  of  Contract- 

ing States. 

8.  Beyision  of  Stipulations.     Bight  of  returning  to  peculiar  Mode  of 

Bevision.  * 

9.  Cargoes  not  passing  Muhlberg  or  Wittenberg  not  included  in  Convention. 
10.  BatificatioDS. 

(Translation.) 

Their  Majesties  the  Kings  of  Pmssia,  Saxony,  Great  Britain 
and  Hanover,  and  Denmark,  and  His  Royal  Highness  the  Grand 
Duke  of  Meckleiiburg-Schwerin,  in  furtherance  of  their  wishes 
for  tlie  encouragement  of  the  Navigation  of  the  Elbe,  and  chiefly 
in  consideration  of  the  disadvantages  arising  from  the  often 
repeated  revision  of  merchandise  conveyed  on  the  Elbe,  have,  by 
means  of  their  Plenipotentiaries  of  the  Elbe  Navigation  Commis- 
sion, agreed  to  the  following  Special  Convention,  and  have  allowed 
it  to  be  concluded,  subject  to  tlieir  Ratification  thereof. 

Nou'Cxercise  of  Rig/its  of  Special  Visitation  of  Vessels  ami  Floats 

of  Timber  for  Six  Years, 

Art.  I.  Their  Majesties  tlie  Kings  of  Saxony,  Great  Britain 
and  Hanover,  and  Denmark,  and  His  Royal  Highness  the  Grand 
Duke  of  Mecklenburg-Schweriu,  agree,  for  the  next  6  years, 
from  1822  to  1827  inclusive,  not  to  exercise  the  right  which 
belongs  to  them,  of  the  strict  or  special  visitation  by  their  Toll 

G88 


No.  Ill]  PRUSSIA,  SAXONY,  &c.  [23  Jane,  1821. 

[Navigation  of  the  Elbe.] 

Officers,  of  those  Vessels  and  Floats  of  timber  which,  in  their 
passage  ou  the  Elbe,  shall  have  passed  either  of  the  Royal  Prussian 
Frontier  Toll-houses  of  Muhlberg  or  Wittenberg,  and  have  been 
there  subjected,  either  directly  or  indirectly,  to  a  special  revision, 
as  will  appear  by  their  Control  Certificates. 

Cases  where  suspicion  of  fraud  exists  are,  however,  excepted 
from  this  renunciation. 

Participation  in  Revisions  at  Prussian  Toll-houses  of  Muhlberg  and 

Wittenberg, 

Art.  II.  Ilis  Majesty  the  King  of  Prussia,  on  the  other  hand, 
readily  grants  a  participation  in  the  revisions  of  Miihlberg  and 
Wittenberg ;  and,  for  that  purpose,  will  not  only  cause  the  result 
of  the  special  visitation  to  be  fully  and  correctly  stated  in  the 
document  of  discharge  to  be  delivered  to  the  Boatmen,  in  order  to 
its  being  produced  at  the  other  Elbe  ToU-hoiises,  but  also  consents 
to  the  appointment  of  a  Special  Commissary  for  Saxony  at  Miihl- 
berg, and  for  the  other  States  bordering  on  the  River,  at  Witten- 
berg. 

Appointment  and  Duties  of  Special  Commissary  for  Saxony  at 

Miihlberg. 

Art.  III.  These  Commissaries  shall,  at  the  Royal  Prussian 
Revision  and  Toll-offices  to  which  they  are  appointed : 

(a.)  Attend  to  the  interests  of  /their  -Most  High  Constituents, 
in  all  affairs  relative  to  the  Elbe  tolls,  and,  for  that  purpose, 

(J).)  Are  authorised  to  be  present  at  the  revision  of  the  lading 
of  Vessels  and  Floats  of  timber  (which  revision,  however,  belongs 
exclusively  to  the  Royal  Prussian  fmictionaries),  in  order  thereby 
to  obtain  a  conviction  that  the  interests  of  their  Most  High  Con- 
stituents are  attended  to  in  the  best  maimer. 

Commissary  not  to  impede  Prussian  ToUAuthonties, 

They  shall  not  by  their  presence  impede  the  Royal  Prussian 
T6ll  Authorities  in  their  official  busmess ;  and  any  direct  inter- 
ference in  the  course  of  their  proceedings  is  strictly  forbidden. 

(c.)  The  Royal  Prussian  Elbe-toll  Register,  as  well  of  import 
as  of  export,  shall  be  always  produced  to'  them  at  the  Offices,  on 
their  demand,  provided  that  no  interruption  be  thereby  occasioned 
to  the  current  business,  particularly  after  or  at  other  times  than 
the  honro  of  office ;  they  may  extract  therefrom  what  they  may 

689  2  T 


as  June,  182L]  pbusia,  8AX0NY»  &c.  [Mo.  Ill 

[VftviCftUon  of  the  BIIm.1 

deem  necessary,  compare  the  lists  of  the  duties  to  be  collected^ 
whidi  are  traofflnitred  by  the  ToU  OfiBcers  of  their  Most  High 
(Tonstitnents,  and  rep^ate  matters  agreeably  therata 

(d.)  They  shall  also  be  circamstantially  informed,  through  the 
respective  Toll-houses  of  Muhlberg  and  Witt^ibeiig,  <rf  the  result 
of  the  revision  at  the  place  of  destination  of  each  cargo,  in  every 
case  of  inquiry  concerning:  the  manifest. 

(e.)  They  may  personally  attend  the  examinations  of  the  Toll 
Officer,  so  far  as  they  may  concern  them ;  and  they  are  autho- 
rised to  take  cognizance  of,  and  to  make  extracts  from,  such 
documents  of  the  proceedings  of  search  as  may  be  interesting  to 
them. 

(/.)  They  shall  receive  the  ulterior  Duties,  and  remit  them  to 
the  Toll-offices  of  their  Most  High  Constituents. 

(g.)  They  shall  in  all  cases  transact  business  and  preserve 
official  relations  with  the  Chief  Collector  and  Officer  of  the  ToU- 
house  to  which  they  are  appointed. 

Ftnuds  by  Boatmen, 

Akt.  rV.  If,  on  the  special  revision  of  the  Royal  Prussian 
Authorities,  deviations  fi-oni  the  declarations  which  have  been 
made  at  the  respective  Toll-houses  of  the  other  States  bordering 
on  the  river,  who  are  parties  to  this  Special  Convention  of  Revi- 
sion, shall  be  discovered,  a  deficiency  of  the  duties  to  be  levied,, 
or  ail}'  intentional  fraud  on  the  part  of  the  Boatmen,  the  Toll 
Commissaries  shall  immediately  be  informed  thereof  by  the 
Royal  Prussian  Authorities ;  and  the  Boatmen  shall  not  be  dis- 
patched until  the  deficient  Toll  Duties  and  the  deposited  costs  and 
penalties  shall  have  been  received  and  handed  over  to  the  Toll 
Commissaries. 

Proceedings  against  Defrauders. 

In  case  the  Defrauder  refuse  to  pay  the  penalties  and  costi*, 
the  Toll  Commissaries  shall  have  the  option,  either  of  instituting 
formal  proceedings  before  the  competent  Royal  Prussian  Toll 
Officer,  or  of  reserving  the  prosecution  of  the  OfTender  before  the 
respective  Toll  Officers  of  their  Most  High  Constituents,  should 
they  succeed  in  apprehending  him. 

Securitt/  given  by  Boatmen  for  Payment  of  Tolls. 

Abt.  V.  When,  on  the  Royal  Prussian  side,  Security  is  obtained 
from  Boatmen  for  any  £Ibe  toll  not  fully  discfaaiged  at  Witten- 

690 


No.  Ul]  PEUSSIA,  SAXONY,  &c.  [23  June,  1821. 

[Kaviffation  of  the  Elbe.] 

berg  or  MUhlberg,  the  same  shall  be  communicated  to  the  Toll 
ComLmissaries,  upon  whdae  demaud  a  sepai'ate  Security  uhall  like- 
wise be  given  to  the  Boatmen,  from  the  Toll-houses  of  Muhlberg 
and  Wittenberg,  for  any  Duties  that  may  have  been  unjustly 
levied  at  any  of  the  Elbe  Toll-houses  of  their  Most  High  Con- 
stituents already  passed ;  which  must  not,  however,  exceed  a 
third  part  of  the  amount  of  those  Toll  Duties  which  have  been 
levied  at  the  Toll-houses  already  passed,  agi^eeably  to  the 
manifest. 

Choice  and  Payment  of  Comfniasanes. 

Art.  VI.  None  but  moral,  peaceable,  and  ex|)erienced  men 
shall  be  chosen  as  Commissaries  and  they  shall  be  sufficiently 
paid  at  the  Toll-houses  of  Miihlberg  and  Wittenberg  to  enable 
them  to  live  respectably  and  independently  of  perquisites,  which, 
under  whatever  denomination,  they  are  not  permitted  to  enjoy. 

Publication  of  Appointments  and  Imt ructions. 

Their  appointments  and  instructions  shall  be  published  by  the 
lloyal  Prussian  Government,  and  they,  as  well  as  the  Toll  Officers 
at  Wittenberg  and  Muhlberg,  are  most  especially  directed  to 
observe  a  conciliatory  and  peapeable  conduct  towards  each 
other. 

Bight  of  Prussian  Chief  Toll  Inspector  to  inspect  Iteyisters  of 

Contracting  States. 

Art.  VII.  Should  the  Royal  Prussian  Chief  Toll  Inspectors  at 
Wittenberg  and  Muhlberg  have  occasion  to  require  an  inspection 
of  the  registers,  or  extracts  of  the  same,  from  the  Toll  Officers  of 
His  Majesty  t;he  King  of  Saxony,  Great  Britain  and  Hanover, 
D-mark,  or  the  Grand  Duke  of  Mecklenburgh,  the  same  shall  be 
readily  afforded  to  them. 

Revision  of  Stipulations, 

Akt,  VIII.  Inasmuch  as  exj)erience  will  best  prove  the  advan- 
tages of  the  present  Convention,  relative  to  the  nmtual  proceeding 
of  inspection,  the  High  Contracting  Parties  expressly  i*eser\'e  to 
themselves  the  right  to  prolong  the  duration  of  the  same,  and,  if 
necessary,  to  amend  and  simplify  the  stipulations  thereof,  at  the 
first  Commission  of  Revision. 

G91  2x2 


23  June,  182L]  PRUSSIA,  SAXONY,  &c  [Ko.  Ul 

[VaTic»tioB  of  fhe  BIba.] 

Right  of  returning  to  Peculiar  Mode  of  Revision, 

Should  this  Convention  not  answer  the  expectations  generally 
entertained,  and  should  they  not  agree  upon  another  in  the  first 
Commission  of  Revision,  it  will  remain  for  the  High  Contracting* 
Parties  to  resume  the  right  belonging  to  them  of  returning  to 
their  own  peculiar  mode  of  revision. 

Cargoes  not  passing  Muhlberg  or  Wittenberg  not  included  in 

Convention, 

Abt.  IX.  This  Convention  does  not  Include  the  Cargoes  on  the 
Elbe  which  in  their  destination  do  not  pass  Muhlberg  or  Witten- 
berg ;  and  the  general  revision,  conformably  with  the  Convention 
of  Navigation,  also  remains  reserved  to  the  Iligh  Contracting 
Parties. 

Ratifications, 

Art.  X.  The  Ratifications  of  this  provisional  Convention  shall 
be  obtained  without  delay,  and,  together  with  those  of  the  Con- 
vention for  the  Navigation  of  the  Elbe,  shall  be  exchanged  without 
delay. 

In  faith  whereof,  the  same  is  signed  and  sealed  by  the  respec- 
tive Plenipotentiaries  of  the  Elbe  Navigation. 

Done  at  Dresden,  23rd  June,  1821. 

(L.S.)  JOHANN  LUDWIG  V.  JORDAN. 

(L.S.)  GUNTHER  V.  BUNAU. 

(L.S.)  CARL  PRIEDRICH  BARON  V.  STRALENHEIM. 

(L.S.)  MATHIAS  FRIIS  V.  IRGENSBERGH. 

(L.S.)  JOACHIM  CHRISTIAN  STEINFELD. 

[See  also  Treaties  of  13th  April  and  22nd  July,  1844,  for  the 
abolition  of  the  Stade,  or  Brunshauseu,  Toll.  Various  other 
Treaties  have  been  concluded  between  Foreign  Powers  relative 
to  the  Navigation  of  the  Elbe,  but  it  has  not  been  thought 
accessary  to  insert  them  in  this  work.J 


692 


No.  112]  PABMA  AND  SABDINIA.  [26  Nov.,  1822. 

[Iiimits.    Genoa.] 


No.  112. — TREA  TY  between  Sardinia  and  Parmay  relative  to 
the  Boundary  of  Genoa.  Signed  at  Turin,  26th  November, 
1822. 

Art.  Table. 

Preamble.    Beference  to  Treaty  of  10th  March,  1766. 

1  Detailed  Demarcation  of  Frontier  separating  the  Duchy  qf  Genoa  from 
no     I      that  of  Parma  and  Placentia. 

13.  Batifications. 

(Translation.*) 
Reference  to  Treaty  of  lO^A  March^  1766. 

The  salutary  effects  produced  in  the  presei-vation  of  good 
neighbourhood  between  the  subjects  of  IDs  Majesty  the  King  of 
Sardinia  and  those  of  Her  Majesty  the  Princess  Imperial,  Arch- 
duchess of  Austria,  Duchess  of  Parma,  by  tlie  Treaty  of  Limits 
of  10th  March,  1766,t  settling  definitively  the  divisional  line 
between  the  two  States,  from  the  confluence  of  the  Aveto  in 
the  Trebbia  to  the  Po,  have  decided  their  Majesties  to  afford 
a  similar  advantage  to  those  of  their  Subjects  who  inhabit  the 
Frontiers  separating  the  Duchy  of  Genoa  from  that  of  Parma  and 
Placentia,  and  thereby  reciprocally  to  insure  a  new  guarantee  of 
the  continuance  of  the  bonds  of  friendship  which  happily  unite 
the  two  august  Sovereigns. 

In  order  to  attain  that  object,  after  having  given  the  requisite 
orders  to  collect  all  the  information  necessary  on  the  difiBculties 
which  have  arisen  on  that  Line  of  Boundary,  as  well  as  on  the 
respective  Titles  on  which  the  pretensions  of  the  two  States  are 
founded,  their  Majesties  have  appointed  on  either  side  Pleni- 
potentiaries, who,  in  jointly  examining  those  Titles,  as  well  as  the 
i-eciprocal  relations,  shall  reconcile  them  with  the  advantages  of  a 
regular  Administration,  which  always  more  firmly  secures  the 
happiness  of  their  subjects,  object  of  their  paternal  solicitude. 

These  Plenipotentiaries  have  agreed ^as  follows: — 

Arts.  I  to  XII.  Detailed  Demarcation  of  Frontier  separating 
the  Duchy  of  Genoa  from  that  of  Parma  and  Placentia, 

•  For  French  yersioni  see  "  State  Papers,"  toL  xx,  p.  1360. 
t  See  Appendix. 

693 


26  Nov.,  1822.]  FABMA  A17D  SJkSDINIA.  [Nd.  112 

[Limits.    Genoa.] 

RcUificatiatu, 

Art.  XIII.  The  present  Treaty  shall  be  ratified  by  the  IDgh 
Contracthig  Parties,  and  the  exchange  of  the  Eatifications  thereof 
shall  take  place  in  the  term  of  two  months,  or  sooner,  if 
]K>ssible. 

Done  at  Turin,  26th  November,  1822. 

(L.S.)    PKOVANA  DE  OOIJSNO. 
(L.S.)    DAISER. 


^^Ah^ 


694 


Wo.  113]  GREAT  BRITAIN,  AUSTRIA,  &c.    [28  Nov.,  1822 

[Con^reM  of  Veroxia.     Slave  Trade.] 


No.  U3.—IiES0LUTI0yS  of  the  Plenipotentiaries  of 
Great  Britain^  Austria^  France^  Prussia^  and  Riissic, 
respecting  t/ie  Abolition  of  tlie  Slave  Trade.  Verona^  28th 
November,  1822. 

(Translation,  as  laid  before  Parliament.*) 

The  Plenipotentiaries  of  Austria,  of  France,  of  Great  Britain, 
of  Prussia,  and  of  Russia  assembled  in  Congress  at  Verona,  con- 
sidering,—that  their  August  Sovereigns  have  taken  part  in  the 
Declaration  of  the  8th  February  1815  (No.  7),  by  which  the 
Powers  assembled  at  the  'Congress  of  Viemia,  have  proclaimed 
in  the  face  of  Europe,  their  invariable  resolution  to  put  a  stop 
to  the  Commerce  known  by  the  name  of  the  African  Slave  Trade : 

Considering  moreover,  that  notwithstanding  this  Declaration, 
and  in  spite  of  the  legislative  measures  which  have  in  conse- 
quence been  adopted  in  various  countries,  and  of  the  several 
Treaties  concluded  since  that  period  between  the  Maritime 
Powersf , — ^this  Commerce,  solemnly  proscribed,  has  continued  to 
this  very  day ;  that  it  has  gained  in  activity  what  it  may  have 
lost  in  extension ;  that  it  has  even  taken  a  still  more  odious  cha- 
racter, and  more  dreadful  from  the  nature  of  the  means  to  which 
those,  who  carry  it  on,  are  compelled  to  have  recourse  : 

That  the  causes  of  so  revolting  an  abuse  are  chiefly  to  be 
found  in  the  fraudulent  practices,  by  means  of  which,  the  persons 
engaged  in  these  nefarious  speculations,  elude  the  laws  of  their 
comitry  and  the  vigilance  of  the  cruizers  stationed  to  put  a  stop 
to  their  iniquities ;  and  veil  those  criminal  operations,  of  which 
thousands  of  human  beings  annually  become  their  innocent 
victims : 

That  the  Powers  of  Europe  are  called  upon  by  their  previous 
Engagements,  as  well  as  by  sacred  duty,  to  seek  the  most  efficient 
means  of  preventing  a  traffic,  which  the  laws  of  almost  eveiy 
civilised  countiy  have  already  declared  to  he  culpable  and  illegal ; 
and  of  punishing  with  severity  tliose  who  i)ei*sist  in  carrying  it 
on,  in  manifest  violation  of  those  laws ; 

Acknowledge  the  necessity  of   devoting  the   most  serious 

•  For  French  yenion,  see  "  State  Papers,"  vol.  iii,  p.  1. 
t  These  documents  are  all  to  be  found  in  ''  Hertslet*6  Treaties."    See 
Subject  Index,  toL  xii. 

695 


28  Nov.,  1822.]    GRKAT  BRITAIN,  AUSTRIA,  &c.  [No.  113 

[Conffress  of  Verona.     Slave  Trade.] 

attention  to  an  object  of  snch  importance  to  the  honour  and  wel- 
fare of  humanity ;  and  consequently  declare  in  the  name  of  their 
August  Sovereigns : 

That  they  continue  finn  in  the  principles  and  sentunents  mani- 
fested by  those  Sovereigns  in  the  Declaration  of  the  8th  of  Feb- 
ruary 1815  (No.  7)  ; — that  they  have  never  ceased,  nor  ever  will 
cease,  to  consider  the  Slave  Trade  as — "  a  scourge  which  has  too 
long  desolated  Africa,  degi*aded  Europe,  and  afflicted  humanity  ; " 
and  that  they  are  ready  to  concur  in  everything  that  may  secm^e 
and  accelerate  the  complete  and  final  abolition  of  that  traffic : 

That  in  order  to  give  effect  to  this  renewed  Declaration,  their 
respective  Cabinets  will  eagerly  enter  into  the  examination  of 
any  measure,  compatible  with  their  rights  and  the  interests  of 
their  subjects,  to  produce  a  result  that  may  prove  to  the  world 
the  sincerity  of  their  wishes,  and  of  their  efforts  in  favom*  of  a 
cause  worthy  of  their  conmion  solicitude. 

Verona,  28th  November,  1822. 

METTERNICn.  WELLINGTON. 

LEBZELTERN.  HATZFELDT. 

CHATE  AUBR I  AND.  NESSELEODE. 

CARAMAN.  LIEVEN. 

FERRONAYE.  TATISCHEFF, 


696 


No.  114]  SPAIN.  [23  April,  1823. 

[War.     France  and  Spain.] 


TSlO.M^.— DECLARATION  of    War   by   Spain    against 

France,     Seville^  2iird  April,  1823. 

(Translation.) 
Office  of  the  Secretary  of  State  for  Foreign  Affairs. 

The  King  has  been  pleased  to  address  to  me  the  followin 
Decree : — 

AVhereas  the  Spanish  Territory  has  been  invaded  by  th 
Troops  of  the  French  Government  without  a  Declaration  of  War, 
and  without  any  of  those  formalities  which  custom  has  sanc- 
tioned ;  and  whereas  this  act  of  aggression  can  be  viewed  in  no 
^ther  light  than  as  a  violation  of  the  rights  of  Nations,  and  an 
open  commencement  of  Ilostilities  against  Spain ;  and  it  becomes 
my  duty  to  repel  force  by  force,  to  defend  the  integrity  of  the 
States  of  the  Monarchy,  and  to  chastise  the  audacity  of  the 
invading  enemy:  I  have,  therefore,  resolved,  after  consulting 
the  Council  of  State,  pursuant  to  the  provision  in  Article  236 
of  the  Political  Constitution,  to  declare  War,  as  in  fact  I  do 
now  declare  it,  against  France. 

AVlierefore  I  charge  and  command  all  the  competent  Authori- 
ties to  carry  on  Ilostilities,  by  sea  and  by  land,  against  France, 
with  all  the  means  in  their  power,  consistently  with  the  Law  of 
Nations ;  and  I  further  order,  that  this  my  Declaration  of  War 
be  published  with  all  due  solenmity. 

You  shall  hold  it  to  be  promulgated  for  execution,  making 
provision  for  printing,  publishing,  and  distributing  it. 

In  the  Alcazar  of  Seville,  April  23rd,  1823. 

(Subscribed  by  the  Royal  Sign  Manual.) 
EvARiSTO  Sax  Miguel. 


«97 


6  Jime,  1828.]  great  BRITAIN.  [No.  115 

[Veatrality  in  Foreicn  Wazs.     ExUistments,  Ac,"} 

mo.  MS.— BRITISH  PROCLAMATION  for  putting  in 
execution  the  Law*  made  to  prevent  the  enUsting  or  engage^ 
ment  of  His  Maje%t%f%  Subjects  hi  Foreign  ServicCy  and  the 
fitting  out  or  equipping,  in  His  Majestx/s  Dominions,  of 
Vessels  for  warlike  purposes,  toit/wut  His  Majesties  Licewe. 
Hth  June,  1823. 

GEORGE,  R. 

Whereas  Hostilities  at  this  time  exist  between  different 
States  and  Countries  in  Europe  and  America,  and  it  is  His  Majesty's 
determination  to  observe  the  strictest  Neutrality  with  respect  to 
the  States  and  Countries  engaged  in  such  Hostilities ;  and 
whereas  His  Majesty  has  been  informed,  that  attempts  have 
been  made  to  induce  His  Majesty's  Subjects  to  engage  in  such 
Hostilities,  by  entering  into  the  Militaiy  and  Naval  Service  of 
some  of  the  said  States  and  Countries  without  His  Majesty's 
leave  or  licence : 

And  whereas  by  an  Act,  made  and  passed  in  the  59th  year  of' 
the  Reign  of  His  late  Majesty  of  Blessed  Memory,  intituled 
'^An  Act  to  prevent  the  enlisting  or  engagement  of  His 
Majesty's  Subjects  to  serve  in  Foreign  Service,  and  the  fitting 
out  or  equipping,  in  His  Majesty's  Dominions,  Vessels  for  war- 
like purposes,  without  His  Majesty's  Licence  :"* 

It  is,  amongst  other  things,  enacted,  "  that  if  any  natural 
born  Subject  of  His  Majesty,  his  Heirs  or  Successors,  without 
the  leave  or  licence  of  His  Majesty,  his  Heirs  or  Successors,  for 
that  purpose  first  had  and  obtained  under  the  Sign  Manual  of 
His  Majesty,  his  Heirs  or  Successors,  or  signified  by  Order  in 
Council,  or  by  Proclamation  of  His  Majesty,  liis  Heirs  or  Suc- 
cessoi-s,  shall  take  or  accept,  or  shall  agree  to  take  or  accept, 
any  Military  Commission,  or  shall  otherwise  enter  into  the 
Military  Service  as  a  (Commissioned  or  Non-commissioned  Officer, 
or  shall  enlist  or  enter  himself  to  enlist,  or  shall  agree  to  enlist  or 
to  enter  himself  to  serve  as  a  Soldier,  or  to  be  employed,  or  shall 
serve  m  any  warlike  or  militaiy  operation  in  the  service  of,  or  for, 
or  under,  or  in  aid  of,  any  Foreign  Prince,,  State,  Potentate, 
Colony,  Province,  or  part  of  any  Province  or  People,  or  of  any 
Person  or  Persons  exercising  or  assuming  to  exercise  the  powers 

•  Act  59  Geo.  Ill,  cap.  69,  3rd  July,  1819  j  repealed  by  Act  33  and  34 
Vic,  cap.  90, 1870. 

698 


No.  116]  GREAT  BRITAIN.  [6  June,  1823. 

[Neutrality  in  Foreign  Ware.     Bnlietmente,  &so,] 

of  Grovemment  in  or  over  any  Foreign  Country,  Colony,  Province, 
or  part  of  any  Province  or  People,  either  as  an  OflScer  or  Soldier, 
or  in  any  other  military  capacity ;  or  if  any  natural  bom  Subject 
of  IBs  Majesty  shall,  without  such  leave  or  licence  as  aforesaid, 
accept,  or  agree  to  take  or  accept,  any  Commission,  Warrant,  or 
appointment,  a3  an  Officer,  or  shall  enlist  or  enter  himself,  or  shall 
agree  to  enlist  or  eni^r  himself,  to  serve  as  a  Sailor  or  Marine,  or 
to  be  employed  or  engaged,  or  shall  serve  in  and  on  board  any 
Ship  or  Vessel  of  War,  or  in  and  on  board  any  Ship  or  Vessel 
used,  or  fitted  out,  or  equipped,  or  intended  to  be  used  for  any 
warlike  purpose  in  the  Service  of,  or  for,  or  under,  or  in  aid  of 
any  Foreign  Power,  Prince,  State,  Potentate,  Colony,  Province, 
or  part  of  any  Province  or  People,  or  of  any  Person  or  Persons 
exercising,  or  assuming  to  exercise  the  powers  of  Govemmi^at  in 
or  over  any  Foreign  Country,  Colony,  Province,  or  part  of  any 
Province  or  People ;  or  if  any  natural  bom  subject  of  His  Majesty 
shall,  without  such  leave  and  licence  as  aforesaid,  engage,  con- 
tract, or  agree  to  go,  or  shall  go  to  any  Foreign  State,  Country, 
Colony,  Province,  or  part  of  any  Province,  or  to  any  Place  beyond 
the  seas,  with  an  intent,  or  in  order  to  enlist  or  enter  himself  to 
serve,  or  with  intent  to  serve  in  any  warlike  or  miUtary  operation 
whatever,  whether  by  land  or  by  sea,  in  the  service  of,  or  for,  or 
under,  or  in  aid  of,  any  Foreign  Prince,  State,  Potentate,  Colony, 
Province,  or  part  of  any  Province  or  People,  or  in  the  service  of, 
or  for,  or  under,  or  in  aid  of,  any  Person  or  Persons  exercising,  or 
assuming  to  exercise  the  powers  of  Grovemment  in  or  over  any 
Foreign  Country,  Colony,  Province,  or  part  of  any  Province  or 
People,  either  as  an  Officer  or  a  Soldier,  or  in  any  other  military 
capacity,  or  as  an  Officer,  or  Sailor,  or  Marine,  in  any  such  Ship 
or  Vessel  as  aforesaid,  although  no  enlisting  money,  or  pay,  or  •» 
reward  shall  have  been,  or  shall  be,  in  any  or  either  of  the  cases 
aforesaid,  actually  paid  to  or  received  by  him,  or  by  any  Person, 
to  or  for  his  use  or  benefit,  or  if  any  Person  whatever  within  the 
United  Kingdom  of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland,  or  in  any  part,  of 
His  Majesty's  dominions  elsewhere,  or  in  any  Country,  Colony, 
Settlement,  Island,  or  Place  belonging  to  or  subject  to  His 
Majesty,  shall  hire,  retain,  engage,  or  procure,  or  shall  attempt  or 
endeavour  to  hire,  retain,  engage,  or  procure,  any  Person  or 
Persons  whatever  to  enlist,  or  to  enter,  or  engage  to  enlist,  or  to 
serve,  or  to  be  employed  in  any  such  service  or  employment  as 
aforesaid,  as  an  Officer,  Soldier,  Sailor,  or  Marine,  either  in  laud 

699 


6  June,  1823.]  GREAT  BRITAIN.  [No.  115 

[Neutrality  in  Poreign  Wars.     Enlistments,  ito.} 

or  sea  sei-vice,  for  or  under,  or  hi  aid  of,  any  Foreign  Prince, 
State,  Potentate,  Colony,  Province,  or  part  of  any  Province  or 
People,  or  for,  or  under,  or  in  aid  of,  any  Person  or  Persons 
exercising,  or  assuming  to  exercise,  any  powers  of  Government 
as  aforesaid,  or  to  go,  or  to  agree  to  go,  or  embark,  from  any  part 
of  His  Majesty's  Dominions,  for  the  purpose  or  with  intent  to  be 
so  enlisted,  entered,  engaged,  or  employed  as  aforesaid,  whether 
any  enlisting  money,  pay,  or  reward,  shall  have  been,  or  shall  be 
actually  given  or  received,  or  not,  in  any  or  either  of  such  cases, 
any  Person  so  offending  shall  be  deemed  guilty  of  a  Misdemeanor, 
and  upon  being  convicted  thereof,  upon  any  information  or  indict- 
ment, shall  be  punishable  by  line  and  imprisonment,  or  either  of 
them,  at  the  discretion  of  the  Court  before  which  such  Offender 
shall  be  convicted." 

And  it  is  further  enacted,  ''  that  it  shall  and  may  be  lawful 
for  any  Justice  of  the  Peace,  residing  at  or  near  to  any  Port  or 
Place  witliin  the  United  Kingdom  of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland, 
where  any  offence  made  punishable  by  this  Act  as  a  Misdemeanor 
shall  be  committed,  c»n  information  on  oath  of  any  such  offence, 
to  issue  his  warrant  for  the  apprehension  of  the  Offender,  and  to 
cause  him  to  be  brought  before  such  Justice,  or  any  Justice  of 
the  Peace ;  and  it  shall  be  lawful  for  the  Justice  of  the  Peace 
before  whom  such  Offender  shall  be  brought,  to  examine  into  the 
nature  of  the  offence  upon  oath,  and  to  commit  such  Person  to 
gaol,  there  to  remain  until  delivered  by  due  course  of  law,  unless 
such  Offender  shall  give  bail,  to  the  satisfaction  of  the  said  Jus- 
tice, to  apixjar  and  answer  to  any  information  or  indictment 
to  be  prefeiTed  against  him,  according  to  Law,  for  the  said 
offence :" 

And  it  is  further  enacted,  ^'  that  in  case  any  Ship  or  Vessel  in 
any  Port  or  Place  within  His  Majesty's  Domuiions,  shall  have  on 
board  any  such  Person  or  Persons  who  shall  have  been  enlisted 
or  entered  to  serve,  or  shall  have  engaged  or  agreed,  or  been 
procured  to  enlist  or  enter  or  serve,  or  who  shall  be  departing 
from  His  Majesty's  Dominions,  for  the  purpose  and  with  the  in- 
tent of  enlisting  or  entering  to  serve,  or  to  be  employed,  or  of 
serving  or  being  engaged  or  employed  in  the  Service  of  any 
Foreign  Prince,  State,  or  Potentate,  Colony,  Province,  or  part  of 
any  Province  or  People,  or  of  any  Person  or  Persons  exercising,  or 
assuming  to  exercise,  the  powers  of  Government  in  or  over  any 
Foreign  Colony,  Province,  or  part  of  any  Province  or  People,  either 

700 


No.  115]  GREAT  BRITAIN.  [6  June,  1823. 

[Neutrality  in  Foreign  Wars.    Bnliatmente,  &o.l 

as  an  Officer,  Soldier,  Sailor,  or  Marine,  contrary  to  the  provisions  of 
this  Act,  it  shall  be  lawful  for  any  of  the  Principal  Officers  of  His 
Majesty's  Customs,  where  any  such  Officers  of  the  Customs  shall 
be,  and  in  any  part  of  Ilis  Majesty's  Dominions  in  which  there 
are  no  Officers  of  His  Majesty's  Customs,  for  any  Governor,  or 
Persons  having  the  Chief  Civil  Command,  upon  information  on 
oath  given  before  them  respectively,  which  oath  they  are  hereby 
respectively  authorised  and  empowered  to  administer,  that  such 
Person  or  Persons  as  aforesaid  is  or  are  on  board  such  Ship  or 
Vessel,  to  detain  and  prevent  any  such  Ship  or  Vessel,  or  to 
cause  such  Ship  or  Vessel  to  be  detained  or  prevented  from  pro- 
ceding  to  sea  on  her  voyags  with  such  Persdns  as  aforesaid  on 
hoard ;  provided,  nevertheless,  that  no  Principal  Officer,  Governor, 
or  Person  shall  act  as  aforesaid  upon  such  information  upon  oath 
as  aforesaid,  unless  the  Party  so  informing  shall  not  only  have 
deposed  in  such  information  that  the  Person  or  Persons  on  board 
such  Ship  or  Vessel  hath  or  have  been  enlisted  or  entered  to 
serve,  or  hath  or  have  engaged  or  agreed,  or  been  procured  to 
enlist  or  enter  or  serve,  or  is  or  are  departing  as  aforesaid,  for  the 
purpose  and  with  the  intent  of  enlisting  or  entering  to  serve  or  be 
employed,  or  of  serving  or  being  engaged  or  employed  in  such 
Service  as  aforesaid,  but  shall  also  have  set  forth  in  such  infor- 
mation upon  oath,  the  facts  or  circumstances  upon  which  he 
forms  his  knowledge  or  belief  enabling  him  to  give  such  informa- 
tion upon  oath ;  and  that  all  and  every  Person  and  Persons  con- 
victed of  wilfully  false  swearing  in  any  such  information  upon 
oath,  shall  be  deemed  guilty  of,  and  suffer  the  penalties  on  Per- 
sons convicted  of  wilful  and  corrupt  perjury :" 

And  it  is  further  enacted,  "  that  if  any  Master  or  other  Person 
having  or 'taking  the  charge  or  command  of  any  Ship  or  Vessel, 
in  any  Part  of  the  Cnited  Kingdom  of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland, 
or  in  any  Part  of  His  Majesty's  Dominions  beyond  the  seas,  shall, 
knowingly  and  willingly,  take  on  board,  or  if  such  Master  or 
other  Person,  having  the  command  of  any  such  Ship  or  Vessel, 
or  any  Owner  or  Owners  of  any  such  Ship  or  Vessel,  shall,  know- 
ingly, engage  to  take  on  board  any  Person  or  Persons  who  shall 
have  been  enlisted  or  entered  to  serve,  or  shall  have  engaged  or 
agreed,  or  been  procured  to  enlist  or  enter  or  serve,  or  who  shall 
be  departing  from  His  Majesty's  Dominions,  for  the  purpose  and 
with  the  intent  of  enlisting  or  entering  to  serve,  or  to  be  em- 
ployed, or  of  serving  or  being  engaged  or  employed  in  any  Naval 

701 


6Ame,1823.:  &B£AT  BRUAIX.  EH o.  115 


or  Militaiy  Senrioe,  contrary  to  the  PronrisioDs  of  this  Act,  sncli 
Master  or  Owner  or  other  Peraon,  as  aforesaid,  shaD  forfeit  and 
pay  the  som  of  £50  for  each  and  every  snch  Person  so  taken  or 
engaged  to  be  taken  on  board ;  and  morBOTer  every  socfa  Ship  or 
Yessd  so  having  on  board,  conveying,  canying,  or  transporting' 
any  such  Person  or  Persons,  shall  and  may  be  seized  and  detained 
by  the  Collector,  Comptrc^er,  Sorveyor,  or  other  QjBBoer  of  the 
Customs,  until  snch  penalty  or  penalties  shall  be  satisfied  and 
paid,  or  until  snch  Master  or  Person,  or  the  Owner  or  Owners  of 
.  sodi  Ship  or  Vessel  shall  give  good  and  sufficient  bail,  by  recog- 
nizance, before  one  of  His  Majes^s  Justices  of  the  Peace  for  the 
payment  of  such  penalty  or  penalties : " 

And  it  is  further  enacted,  ^  that  if  any  Person,  within  any  Part 
of  the  United  Eangdom,  or  in  any  Part  of  His  Majesty's  Dominions 
lieyond  the  seas,  shall,  without  the  leave  and  hcenoe  of  His 
Majesty  for  that  purpose  first  had  and  obtained,  as  aforesaid, 
equip,  furnish,  fit  out,  or  arm,  or  attempt  or  endeavour  to  eqn^, 
furnish,  fit  out,  or  arm,  or  procure  to  be  equipped,  furnished, 
fitted  out,  or  armed,  or  shall  knowingly  aid,  assist,  or  be  concerned 
in  the  equipping,  furnishing,  fitting  out,  or  arming  of  any  Ship  or 
Vessel,  with  intent  or  in  order  that  sudi  Ship  or  Vessel  shall  be 
employed  in  the  Service  of  any  Foreign  Prince,  State,  or  Potentate* 
ov  of  any  Foreign  Colony,  Province,  or  part  of  any  Province  or 
People,  or  of  any  Person  or  Persons  exercising,  or  assuming  to 
exorcise,  any  powers  of  Government  in  or  over  any  Foreign  State, 
(jolony,  Province,  or  part  of  any  Province  or  People,  as  a  Trans- 
port or  Store  Ship,  or  with  intent  to  cruize  or  commit  Hostilities 
a^cainst  aii}'  Prince,  State,  or  Potentate,  or  against  the  Subjects  or 
Citizens  of  any  Piince,  State,  or  Potentate,  or  against  the  Persons 
exercising,  or  assuming  to  exercise,  the  powers  of  Government  in 
any  Colony,  Province,  or  part  of  any  Province  or  Country,  or 
i^^inst  the  Inhabitants  of  any  Foreign  Colony,  Province,  or  part 
of  any  Province  or  Country,  with  whom  His  Majesty  shall  not 
then  be  at  war,  or  shall,  within  The  United  Kingdom,  or  any  of 
His  Majesty's  Dominions,  or  in  any  Settlement,  Colony,  Territory, 
Island,  or  Place  belonging  or  subject  to  His  Majesty,  issue  or 
deliver  any  Commission  for  any  Ship  or  Vessel,  to  the  intent  that 
such  Ship  or  Vessel  shall  be  employed,  as  aforesaid,  every  such 
Person  so  offending  shall  be  deemed  guilty  of  a  Misdemeanor ; 
and  shall,  upon  conviction  thereof,  upon  any  information  or  indict- 
ment, be  punished  by  fine  and  imprisonment,  or  either  of  them,  at 

702 


Ko.  115]  GREAT  BRITAIN.  [6  June,  1823. 

[Ncfatoality  in  Vorelirn  Wars.     Snlistmasits,  Ac.] 

the  discretion  of  the  Court  in  which  such  Offender  shall  be  con- 
\'icted,  and  every  such  Ship  or  Vessel,  with  the  tackle,  apparel, 
and  furniture,  together  with  all  the  materials,  arms,  ammunition, 
and  stores  which  may  belong  to,  or  be  on  board  of,  any  such  Ship 
or  Vessel,  shall  be  forfeited ;  and  it  shall  be  lawful  for  any  Officer 
of  His  Majesty's  Customs  or  Excise,  or  any  Officer  of  His  Majesty's 
Navy,  who  is,  by  law,  empowered  to  make  seizures  for  any  for- 
feiture^ incurred  under  any  of  the  Laws  of  Customs  or  Excise,  or 
the  Laws  of  trade  and  navigation,  to  seize  such  Ships  and  Vessels 
aforesaid,  and  in  such  Places,  and  in  such  manner  in  which  the 
Officers  of  His  Majesty's  Customs  or  Excise,  and  the  Officers  of 
His  Majesty's  Navy,  are  empowered  respectively  to  make  seizures 
under  the  Laws  of  Customs  and  Excise,  or  under  the  Laws  of 
trade  and  navigation  ;  and  that  every  such  Ship  and  Vessel,  with 
the  tackle,  apparel  and  furniture,  together  with  all  the  materials, 
arms,  ammunition,  and  stores  which  may  belong  to,  or  be  on  board 
of,  such  Ship  or  Vessel,  may  be  prosecuted  and  condemned,  in  the 
like  manner,  and  in  such  Courts  as  Ships  or  Vessels  may  be  pro- 
secuted and  condemned  for  any  breach  of  the  Laws  made  for  the 
prok'ction  of  the  revenues  of  Customs  and  Excise,  or  of  the  Laws 
of  trade  and  navigation :  " 

And  it  is  further  enacted,  '*  that  if  any  Person,  in  any  Part  of 
the  [Inited  Kingdom  of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland,  or  in  any  Part 
of  His  Majesty's  Dominions  beyond  the  seas,  without  the  leave 
and  licence  of  His  Majesty  for  that  purpose  first  had  and  obtained 
as  aforesaid,  shall,  by  adding  to  the  number  of  the  guns  of  such 
Vessel,  or  by  changing  those  on  board  for  other  guns,  or  by  the 
addition  of  any  equipment  for  war,  increase  or  augment,  or  pro- 
cure to  be  increased  or  augmented,  or  shall  be  knowingly  con- 
cerned in  increasing  or  augmenting  the  warlike  force  of  any  Ship 
or  Vessel  of  War,  or  Cruizer,  or  other  armed  Vessel,  which  at  the 
time  of  her  arrival  in  any  Part  of  the  United  Kingdom,  or  any  of 
His  Majesty's  Dominions,  was  a  Ship  of  War,  Cruizer,  or  armed 
Vessel,  in  the  Service  of  any  Foreign  Prince,  State,  or  Potentate, 
or  of  any  Person  or  Persons  exercising,  or  a§siuning  to  exercise, 
any  powers  of  Government,  in  or  over  any  Colony,  Province,  or 
Part  of  any  Province  or  People,  belonging  to  the  Subjects  of  any 
such  Prince,  State,  or  Potentate,^  or  to  the  Inhabitants  of  smy 
Colony,  Province,  or  part  of  any  Province  or  Country,  under  the 
control  of  any  Person  or  Persons,  so  exercising,  or  assuming  to 
exercise,  the  powers  of  Government,  every  such  Person  so  offend- 

703 


6  June,  1823.]  GREAT  BRITAIN.  [No.  115 

[Neutrality  in  Foreign  Wars.     Snliatmenta,  4te.} 

ing  shall  be  deemed  gailty  of  a  Misdemeanor,  and  shall,  npon 
being  convicted  thereof,  upon  any  information  or  indictment,  be 
punished  by  fine  and  imprisonment,  or  either  of  them,  at  the 
discretion  of  the  Court  before  which  such  Offender  shall  be  con- 
victed : " 

His  Majesty,  therefore,  being  resolved  to  cause  the  Provisions 
of  the  said  Statute  to  be  effectually  put  in  execution,  and  being 
desirous  that  none  of  Ilis  Majesty's  Subjects  should  unwarily 
subject  themselves  to  the  penalties  thereby  inflicted,  hath  thought 
fit,  by  and  with  the  advice  of  His  Privy  Council,  to  issne  this  ffis 
Royal  Proclamation,  and  doth  hereby  strictly  command,  that  no 
Person  or  Persons  whatsoever  do  presume  to  commit  or  attempt 
any  act,  matter,  or  thing  whatsoever,  contrary  to  the  Provisions 
of  the  said  Statute,  and  the  true  intent  and  meaning  thereof,  and 
that  the  said  Provisions  of  the  said  Statute  be  punctually  observed 
and  kept,  upon  pain  of  the  several  penalties  by  the  said  Statute 
inflicted  upon  Offenders  against  the  same,  and  of  His  Majesty's 
high  displeasure. 

Given  at  Our  Court  at  Carlton  House,  this  6th  day  of  June^ 
1823,  and  in  the  Fourth  year  of  our  Reign. 

God  save  the  King. 


704 


No.  116]  RUSSIA  AND  OLDENBURG  [6  Aug.,  1823. 

[Jever.] 


No.  Ue.— PATENT  of  the  Duke  of  Oldenburg,  on  taking 
possession  of  the  Lordship  of  Jever.  Oldenburg,  6th 
August,  1823. 

(Translation.) 

We,  Peter  Frederick  Lewis,  Duke  of  Oldenburg,  &c.,  &c.,  &c. 
send  our  Princely  greeting  to  all  and  each  of  the  inhabitants  and 
subjects  of  the  hereditary  Lordship  of  Jever. 

Whereas  His  Majesty  Alexander  I.,  Emperor  of  all  Russia,  by 
Deed  of  Cession  dated  18th  April,  1818  (No.  78),  ceded  and  made 
over,  with  all  the  rights  of  Sovereignty  and  Possession  appertam- 
ing  to  him,  the  Lordship  of  Jever,  formerly  under  our  Administra- 
tion, to  us  in  such  wise  that  as  previously  intended  it  should  be 
reunited  under  one  Government  with  our  Duchy  of  Oldenburg  so 
long  as  there  are  heirs  of  the  line ;  and  as  we  now,  since  the  death 
of  our  cousin  the.  Duke  Peter  Frederick  William  of  Ilolstein-Olden- 
burg,  have  undertaken  and  entered  upon  the  Government  of  the 
Duchy  of  Oldenburg  for  ourselves,  it  is  our  intention  to  take 
formal  possession  of  the  aforesaid  Lordship  of  Jever,  and  we  have 
appointed  Commissioners  for  the  purpose. 

Hereby  therefore,  and  by  virtue  of  this  Patent,  for  ourselves, 
for  the  Princes  our  Son  and  Grandson,  and  all  their  Princely 
heirs  and  successors,  we  take  formal  possession  of  the  hereditary 
Lordship  of  Jever  and  its  Government,  and  hereby  command  that 
His  Imperial  Majesty's  Patent  of  18th  April,  1818,  releasing  the 
inhabitants  of  the  Lordship  from  their  sworn  fealty  to  him,  be 
published,  and  that  the  oath  of  homage  ui  om*  hereditary  Lord- 
ship of  Jever  be  taken  before  our  aforesaid  Commissioners. 

In  the  Palace  at  Oldenburg,  6th  August,  1823. 

VoN  Berg.  PETER. 

Lantz. 

[See  also  Convention  of  8th  January,  1825,  resf  ecting  Knip- 
hausen.]     ^ 


705  2  z 


9  Sept,  1823.]  HAXOYSB  AND  BREMEIT.  [Mo.  117 

[Naviffatioa  of  the  Weser.] 


TXo.m.—SEFAILlTE  CONVENTION  between  Hanover 
intd  Bremen,  relative  to  the  Navigation  of  ikt  Weser. 
Sifined  at  Minden^  9th  Septemhery  1823. 

Art.  Tabt.b. 

l*rcamble. 

1.  Stations  and  Proportion  of  the  Subjecto  of  each  State  to  be  employed. 

2.  Arrangement  to  i^plj  to  all  ConTeyances  of  GoodB>  whether  by  Com- 

panies  or  otherwise. 

3.  Bremen  to  see  to  Fulfilment  of  Arrangement  on  regular  Tojages; 

Hanover  with  regard  to  other  Conyeyances. 

4.  Convention  to  oomt  into  force  at  the  same  time  ae  the  Wemr  Hafigataon 

ConTention.* 

On  account  of  what  has  occun-ed  in  the  transactions  of  the 
Weser  Navigation  Commission  in  regard  to  relays  of  towing- 
horses  on  the  paii:  of  the  River  between  Bremen  and  Stolzenao, 
the  Commissioners  for  Hanover  and  Bremen  have  met  by  direc- 
tion of  their  Governments  and  agreed  upon  the  following 
points : — 

Arts.  I  to  lY.    (See  Table.) 

Mindeu,  9th  September,  1823. 

J.  F.  W.  HEILIGER,  as  Commissioner  for  Hanover. 
Dr.  F.  W.  HEINEKEN,  as  Commissioner  ior  Bremen. 

•  lOth  September,  1823. 


70G 


No.  118]  PRUSSIA,  HAyoVER,  Ac.  [10  Scpt,  1823^ 

[Vaviffation  of  the  Weser,  Ac] 


No.    HB.— CONVENTION    between    Prussia,     Hanorer, 

Hesse-Cassel,  Brunswick^  Oldenhurgh^  Lippey  and  Bremen^ 
concerning  tJie  Free  Navigation  of  the  Weser,  Signed  at 
Minden,  lOfA  September,  1823. 

Aj2t.  Tablb. 

Preamble.    Reference  to  Tienna  Congress  Treaty  of  9t]i  June,  1815. 

!•  General  Provisions, 

1.  Free  Nayigation  of  the  We»er,    Coasting  Tfafle  between  Birersin  States 

resenred. 

2,  3.  Abolition  of  all  exdusiye  Rights  and  Priyileget. 

4.  Navigation  Free  to  all  who  are  authorised  by  their  GoTemments. 

5.  Merchant  TcsseU  to  hare  an  inscription  of  the  place  to  which  they 

belong,  number,  and  burthen. 

6.  Ships  and  their  Burthen.    Periodical  Toyages. 

7.  Carriage  of  Guhpowdei. 

8.  Freight-Prices. 

9.  No  New  Restrictions  to  bo  placed  on  Ships  direct  from  the  Sea. 

10.  Merchants  allowed  to  contract  with  Captains  for  a  certain  Period. 

11.  Conditions  of  such  Contracts. 

12.  Weights  and  Measures. 

13.  Standard  of  Money. 

II.  The  Dues. 

14.  Abolition  of  former  Duos. 

15.  New  Dues,  and  Proportion  to  be  rcceiyod  by  each  State. 

16.  Places  of  Collection. 

17.  Abatement  of  Dues. 

18.  Tolls  for  Lire  Animals. 

19.  Empty  Ships. 

20.  Weight  of  Goods  to  bo  Touched  for. 

21.  Dues  to  be  collected  only  when  the  Tessel  goes  beyond  the  Place  of 

Collection. 

22.  No  other  Dues  shall  be  leried. 

23.  Duties  not  included  in  the  foregoing  Aiticlcs. 

24.  Pimishment  of  Officials  for  misappropriating  Money  or  Gk>od8. 

III.  Supervision, 

25.  Weight  of  Goods. 

26.  Each  State  has  the  ri^t  of  Examination. 

27.  Causes  for  Suspicion. 

28.  Tolls  for  Tessels  going  from  one  Place  in  the  BiTer  to  another. 

29.  Facilities  for  Collection. 

80.  Grounds  of  Suspicion  must  be  piored. 

707  2  z  2 


10  Sept.,  1823.]         PRUSSIA,  HANOVER,  &a  [Ho.  118 

[Kaviffation  of  the  Weser,  fto.] 

AsT.  Table. 

31.  ClaimB  for  Abatement. 

32.  EzamlDation  not  to  be  delayed. 

33.  Result  of  Examination  onoe  stated  on  BiUs  of  Lading  to  he  yalid  in 

other  States. 

34.  Attempted  Evasion  of  Dues. 

85.  Examination  to  take  place  according  to  Regulations. 

36.  Result  to  be  marked  on  Bills  of  Lading. 

37.  Weights  of  G-oods  to  be  certified  bj  the  Authorities. 

38.  Unloading  to  take  place  according  to  Regulations. 

39.  Form  of  Declaration,  &c.  ^ 

40.  Vessels  only  to  lie  at  Appointed  Places. 

41.  In  cases  of  Suspicion,  an  Officer  may  bo  sent  on  board  Vessels  going 

from  one  place  to  another. 

IV.  Measures  against    Natural    Impediments   to  Navigation    and 

Accidents. 

42.  The  seyeral  States  to  remoTC  Impediments  at  their  own  Expense. 

43.  Salvage  and  Provision  in  case  of  Accidents. 

V.  Towing  Paths. 

44.  Towing-paths  to  be  kept  in  good  condition. 

45.  Captains  to  see  that  no  Damage  is  done. 

46.  Captains  may  employ  whom  they  please  for  Towing. 

47.  Supervision  of  Towing. 

48.  Captains  to  arrange  for  Transfer  of  Towing-Horses  from  one  Bank  to 

the  other. 

VI.  Affluent  Bivers. 

49.  Question  of  application  of  Provisions    of   the  present  Convention  to 

Affluent  Rivers  to  be  left  to  the  States  concerned. 

VII.  Execution  and  future  Revision  of  Convention. 

60.  Provisions  of  Convention  appUcable  to  itself  alone,  without  reference  to 
special  Treaties,  Laws,  or  Ordinances. 

51.  To  come  into  force  on  the  Ist  of  March,  1824. 

52.  Matters  to  be  settled  by  a  superior  Customs  Officer. 

53.  The  Contracting  States  to  assist  each  other's  Officers. 

54.  A  Revision  Commission  to  be  appointed  from  time  to  time. 

55.  Ratifications. 

Annex  A.  Proportion  of  Weights  and  Measures. 
„      B.  Valuation  of  Moneys. 

„      C.   List  of  Customs  Offices,  and  Tolls  to  be  levied  a  them. 
„     D.  Table  of  Normal  Weights  for  levying  the  Tolls. 
„      E  and  F.  Forms  of  Declarations,  &c. 

708 


No.  118]  PRUSSIA,  HANOVEB,  Ac.         [10  Sept,  1823. 

[Kaviffation  of  the  Weser,  fto.] 

(Translation.) 
Reference  to  Viewia  Congress  Treaty  of  dth  Juney  1815. 

In  order  to  apply  the  general  principles  for  the  Navigation  of 
Rivers  which  pass  through  several  States,  as  laid  down  in 
Articles  CVIII  to  CXVI  of  the  Vienna  Congi-ess  Act  of  9th  June, 
1815  (No.  27),  to  the  Weser,  the  States  interested  have  ap- 
pointed Commissioners  to  arrange  the  necessary  provisions, 
namely : 

His  Majesty  the  King  of  Pnissia,  Dr.  Charles  William  Eoppe ; 

His  Majesty  the  King  of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland,  as  King 
of  Hanover,  Councillor  John  Frederick  William  Heiliger ; 

His  Royal  Highness  the  Elector  of  Hesse,  Dr.  WUliam  Lewis 
Schrader ; 

His  Majesty  the  King  of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland,  King  of 
Hanover,  as  Guardian-Regent  of  the  Duchy  of  Brunswick, 
Councillor  John  Frederick  William  Heiliger ; 

His  Highness  the  Duke  of  Oldenburg,  Councillor  Charles 
Frederick  Ferdinand  Suden ; 

His  Highness  the  Prince  of  Lipi^e,  Councillor  John  Frederick 
William  Heiliger ;  and 

The  Senate  of  the  Free  Town  of  Bjremen,  Dr.  Frederick 
William  Heineken ; 

Who  have  met  at  Mindcn  and  agreed  upon  the  following 
stipulations: — 

Arts.  I  to  LV.    (See  Table.) 

Minden,  10th  September,  1823. 

Dr.  C.  W.  KOPPE. 

J.  F.  W.  HEILIGER,  for  Hanover. 

Dr.  W.  L.  SCHRADER. 

J.  F.  W.  HEILIGER,  for  Brunswick. 

C.  F.  F.  SUDEN. 

J.  F.  W.  HEILIGER,  for  Lippe. 

Dr.  F.  W.  HEINEKEN. 


709 


10  MufL  1828.]  PMTS8IA  ISTD  BBfiHES.  [N«.  110 

EHavi^Ktkm  «f  tka  Wane] 


NO.119.— >SFPylJ?^7^  CONVENTION  between  Prussia 
and  Bremen,  respecting  tJie  Ncmgation  of  the-  Weser. 
Signed  txt  Mtnden,  10th  September,  1823. 

Asz.  Tails. 

1*  Art.  XY  of  the  Wfer  Conventum  to  be  fully  applied  to  MimdemSbxp^ 
and  CUxkU  for  the  present. 

2.  If  after  6  yean'  experience  the  inhabitants  of  Minden  lose  by  the  change^ 

Bremen  to  indemnify  them,  and  make  other  Arrangements  for  the 
fdtiiM. 

3.  Qaim  for  Indemnification  to  be  made  bj  the  Frmtntm  Oofonmieofc  for 

Minden, 

4.  In  case  of  Disagreement,  to  be  submitted  to  Arbitration. 

5.  Bremen  to  recognise   any  claim  established   by   Minden  against  the 

Prussian  Exchequer. 

6.  Bremen  rcserres  the  Right  of  Summoning  Minden  -to  dedaro,  after 

6  years'  experience,  whether  it  will  adhere  to  Article  16  of  the  Weter 
ConTention,  and  renomuie  the  Treaty  of  1769. 

7.  Batifications. 

(Translation.) 
Reftrence  to  Treaty  of2Qth  August^  1769. 

Whereas  at  the  conclusion  of  the  Weser  Ka^gwtion  CJoii- 
veiition  this  day,  the  special  rights  of  the  town  of  Minden 
arising  from  the  Treaty  cmicladed  between  that  town  and  the 
Uanse  Town  of  Bremen  on  the  2Gth  of  August,  1769,  were 
spoken  of,  and  it  was  declai^d  both  on  the  part  of  Pruaaia  and 
of  ^Bremen  that  there  was  no  intention  to  prejudioe  tkoee  rights  ; 
therefore  this  Separate  Convention  has  been  concluded  between 
the  Commissioners  of  the  two  States. 

Arts.  I  to  VIL    (See  Table.) 

Minden,  10th  September,  1823. 

Dr.  C.  W.  KOPPE,  Commissioner  for  Prussia. 

Dr.  F.  W.  IIEINEKEN,  Commissioner  for  Bremen. 


710 


No.  IMj  BRUNSWICK  AKD  HAKOYfiK     [24  June,  1624. 

[Boundartos.] 

No.  120.-^1  GREEMENT  between  Brunswick  and  Han- 
ovevy  for  the  regulation  of  the  Frontiers,  Signed  at 
Brunswick^  2ith  June,  1824. 

AsTs.  Table. 

Preamble. 

n 

to  >  General  Stipulations. 
3.  J 

Division  I. 

Boundaries  of  the  WolfenbUltel  and  SchoniHgen  District  of  Brutisioick, 
next  the  adjacent  Districts  of  Hanowr. 

Section  I. 

to  V  Boundary  between  Seldaden  and  WblfinhUtfeL 

9.J 

Section  II. 
10] 

to  V  Boundary  between  Liehekbur^  and  Solder, 
U.J 

Seetion  HI. 

15  1 

to  V  Boundary  between  WoMdepherg  and  Solder, 

20.J 

Section  IT. 

21.  Boundary  between  Steuerwald  and  StMkruck  and  Solder. 

amti^n  Y. 
22  and  23.  Boundary  between  Peine  and  Solder. 

Section  YI. 
Boundary  between  Peine  and  Betinuw. 


24-1 
to  l- 


28.  J 

^M<*oa  vn. 

29.  Boundary  between  Meinerssen  and  Bettmar. 

Section  Yin. 

30.  Boundary  between  Oifkom^aad  JMtfiMrr. 

to  y  Boundary  between  Oifhorn  and  MtddageJumeen. 

33.  J 

31.  Boundary  between  Oifhorn  and  Follersleben,  and  Biddagehaueen 

KonigslMtter. 

Stoiion  XI. 

36  1 

to  l^  Boundary  between  JV»/fi'jf^l»a  and  K&nigeliUter. 

87.  J 

711 


24  June,  1824.]     BBXmgWICE  AND  HAHOYER.  tNo.  127 

[TkmndmiiemJ] 

Abts.  Seetiom  XII. 

88  and  39.  Botmdarj  between  FaUersleben  and  Vortrfelde. 

Section  im. 

401 

to  >  Boundarj  b<*tween  Boldeek  and  Vartfelde, 

42.  J 

Division  II. 

Boundaries  of  the  Brunnriek  Principalitj  'of  Blanhekburg,  next  iho 
adjacent  Districts  of  Hanover. 

Section  I. 
431 
to  >  Boundarj  between  Hatselfelde  and  Hoknstein, 

46.  J 

Section  TL 

47.  Boundary  between  Walkenried  and  Hohnttein. 

Section  HI. 

48.  Boundary  between  Walkenried  and  Clautthal. 

Section  IV. 
49  and  50.  Boundary  between  Haeeelfdde  and  Clantthal. 

Section  V. 
61.  Boundary  between  Blankenburg  and  Blhingerode. 

Division  III. 

Boundaries  of  the  Brunswick  Hart  District,  next  the  adjoining  Districts 
of  Hanover. 

Section  I. 

52.  Boundary  between  Hartzhurg  and  Vienenhurg. 

Section  II. 
63  1 

to  >  Boundary  between  Hartzhurg  and  Ooslar. 
64.  J 

Section  III« 
65  ] 

to  >  Boundary  between  Hartzhurg  and  Lichenhurg. 
67.  J 

Section  IV. 
68  ] 

to  V  Boundary  between  Seesen  and  Liehenhurg. 
70.  J 

Section  V. 

to  >  Boundary  between  Ostharingen  and  Seesen. 
75.  J 

Section  VI. 
76  1 

to  ^  Boundary  between  Seesen  and  Wohldenherg. 
78.1 

712 


No.  120J  BRUNSWICK  AND  HANOVKB.     [24  June,  183 1 . 

[Boimdaries.] 

Aet8.  Section  YH. 

79  1 

to  >  Boundary  between  Seeten  and  Bokenem. 

81.  J 

SecUon  Till. 
82  and  83.  Boundary  between  Seesen  and  Bilderlake. 

Section  IX. 

84.  Boundary  between  Oandershekn  and  Bilderlake  and  Wtntenhnrg, 

Section  X. 

85.  Boundary  between  Oandertheim  and  Saltderhelden, 

Section  XI. 

86.  Boundary  between  Oandenheim  and  Brunetein. 

Section  XII. 

87.  Boundary  between  Oandersheim  and  WetterhoJ. 

Section  XIII. 

88.  Boundary  between  Seesen  and  Westerhof. 

Section  XIV. 
89  1 
to  >  Boundary  between  Seesen  and  Oldershause  . 

91.  J 

5^tf<?/w»  XV. 

92.  Boundary  between  Seesen  and  Osterode. 

Section  XVI. 

93.  Boundary  between  Seesen  and  ClausthaL 

Section  XYU, 

94.  Boundary  between  Hetrtzlmrg  and  ClausthiU. 

Section  XVin. 
95  1 

to  ^  Boundaries  of  the  Enclare  Bodenhurg^  Oestrum. 
98.  J 

DrvisroN  IV. 

Boundaries  of  the  Weser  District. 

Section  I. 
99  1 
'  to    ^Boundary  between  Greene  and  Wintenbwrg, 
101.  J 

Section  H. 

102  1 
to    >  Boundary  between  Greene  ioid  Lauenstein. 

104.  J 

Section  ILL 

105.  Boundary  between  JBscherskausen  and  Lavenstein, 

718 


2  July,  1824.]    HANOVER  AND  THE  NETHEBLANDS.       [No.  121 

[BoundAries.] 


No.  121.— BOUNDARY  TREATY  between  Hanover  and 
the  Netherlands,     Signed  at  Meppen^  2nd  July^  1824. 

Abt.  Table. 

Preamble. 

1.  Former  agreements  relative  to  boundariofl,  from  16th  May,  1548,  to  9tU 

September,  1801,  to  form  the  basis  of  this  Treaty,  and  where  they  are 
not  altered  hereby,  remain  in  force. 

2.  Friyale  rights  remain  as  before,  if  not  regulated  by  this  Treaty. 

3.  When  the  Boundary  marks  are  placed,  a  topographical  plan  and  descrip- 

tion are  to  be  prepared. 

4.  Buildings  and  their  appurtenances  not  to  be  separated  by  the  Boundary 

line. 

5.  Priyate  buildings  not  to  be  erected  hereafter  within  a  certain  distance 

of  the  Boundary  line  (Proprietors*). 

6.  Cattle  straying  over  the  Boundary. 

7.  Owners  of  Property  on  both  sides  of  the  line. 

8.  Rorenue  from  Property  passing  under  a  different  SoTereignty. 

9.  Bondsmen  on  Estates  divided  by  the  line,  retain  their  present  relations 

with  the  owners. 
10, 11.  Boundary  from  Welperceen  to  the  Sammel-hach, 
12, 13%  Boundary  from  the  Rammel-hach  to  Strootmans  kamp, 
14 — ^16.  Boundary  from  Strootmans  kamp  to  Bucht-Scheune. 

17.  Boundary  from  Bucht-ScheuM  to  Muntjes-Berge. 

18,  19.  Boundary  from  Muntjes-Berge  to  SchUltmanns  kamp. 
20,  21.  Boundary  from  Schiiltmanns  kamp  to  MeUnberg, 
22,  23.  Boundary  from  Melenherg  to  TorenStege. 

24,  25.  Boundary  from  Toren-Stege  to  the  point  where  Bentheimf  Ocergttel, 

and  Drenthe  meet. 
26 — 80.  Boundary  from  the  aboTe  point  to  a  point  north  of  Heckmans-Boe, 
31,  32.  Boundary  from  the  last-named  point  to  Tholen  House. 
33—35.  Boundary  from  Tholen  House  to  Lether-Flugel-Deich. 
36—40.  Boundary  from  Lether-Flugel-Deich  to  the  Dollart. 

41.  Boundary  through  tlie  Dollart  to  the  Ems. 

42.  Boundaiy  Stones  to  be  placed  at  all  the  points  mentioned. 

43.  Yearly  Inspection  of  Boundary  Marks. 

44.  Commissioners  authorised  to  decide  Disputes. 

45.  Ratifications. 

(Translation.) 

Hi8  Majesty  the  King  of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland,  King  of 
Hanover,  «&c.,  and  His  Majesty  the  King  of  the  Netherlands,  &c., 
considering  it  necessary  to  settle  the  Boundaries  along  the  whole 

*  Modified  by  a  Convention  dated  9th  October,  1846. 

716 


No.  121]       HANOVER  AND  THE  NETHERLANDS.     [2  July,  1824. 

[Boundaries.] 

line  where  the  two  Kingdoms  of  Hanover  and  of  the  Netherlands 
adjoin  each  other,  have  appointed  Commissioners  for  the  purpose, 
that  is  to  say — 

The  King  of  Hanover,  Dr.  Conrad  Fei*dinand  Frederick  von 
PesteUBruche,  Dr.  Clamor  Ernest  George  Victor,  Baron  von  dem 
Bussche-lIUnnefeld,  and  Inspector  Otto  Diedrich  Christopher 
Frederick  Keinhold ;  and 

The  King  of  the  Netherlands,  Director  Maximilian  Jacob  de 
Man,  Dr.  Albert  Sandberg,  Dr.  Henry  Guichart,  and  Dr.  John 
Lindhorst  Homan ;  who  have  agreed  upon  the  following 
points : — 

Arts.  I  to  XLV.    (See  Table.) 
Meppen,  2nd  July,  1824. 

PESTEL. 

V.  BUSSCHE. 

REINHOLD. 

DE  MAN. 

A.  SANDBERG. 

GUICHART. 

HOMAN. 


717 


4  IftV^  1824L]        WBASCE  AXD  SWnx&SLASD.  0X9. 122 

"  [KeufblMitttl  Boundary.] 

VIo.iaXL—PROCES  VERBAL  hetwem  the  Cammismeners 
of  France,  Switzerland,  and  Nevfdtately  for  ike  Demarcation 
of  the  Frontier  bettceen  France  and  NeufchateL  Neuf- 
chateLf  4th  November^  1824. 

Art.  Table. 

Preamble.     Bcferencc  to  Treaties  of  30th  May,  1814,  and  20th  Sorember, 
1815. 

r^  I  InstTactions  for  the  Demarcation  of  the  Limits  between  France  and 
tT  f     NeufcheUel. 

1.  Limit  in  Birer  Douls. 

2] 

to  V  Eegulations  for  the  Xayigation  of  th«  Biver  Doubt, 

G.J 

(Translation.) 

Rejerence  to  Treaties  of  30th  May,  1814,  and  20th  Noveinber^  1815. 

We,  Armand  Charles,  Count  Guillemiiiot,  Lieutenant-General 
of  the  Armies  of  His  Most  Christian  Majesty,  Peer  of  Prance,  his 
Ambassador  at  the  Ottoman  Porte,  &c..  Commissioner  for  the  de- 
marcation of  the  Frontiers  of  the  Kingdom  on  the  East  of  France, 
appointed  by  Letters  Patent  dated  7th  May,  1816, 

Assisted  by  the  members  of  the  Boundary  Commission,  whose 
names  follow  :  Joseph  Durey,  Count  de  Nomville,  Colonel  on  the 
Staff,  &c. ;  Anatoli  Fran9ois  Epailly,  Lieutenant-Colonel  of  Engi- 
neers, &c. ;  Louis  Michel  Boutinot,  Captain  of  Engineers,  Ac,  of 
the  one  part ; 

And  we,  Jean  Conrad  Finsler,  Major-General,  Coimcillor  of 
State  for  the  Canton  of  Zurich,  Quartermaster-General  and 
Boundary  Conmiissioner  for  the  Helvetic  Confederation,  by  Order 
of  1st  June,  181 G  ; 

And,  as  Commissioner  of  the  Principality  of  Neufchatel,  21st 
Swiss  Canton,  we,  George  de  Rougemout,  one  of  the  Presidents 
of  the  Council  of  State,  appointed  by  Letters  Patent  dated 
12th  August,  1817  ;  assisted  by  Joel  Matile,  Councillor  of  State 
and  Archivist e,  chai'ged  with  the  functions  of  Commissioner- 
General,  and,  iu  that  capacity,  to  intervene  in  all  that  relates  to 
the  Frontiers  of  the  Cantonal  Principality  of  Neufchatel ;  Charles 
Francois  Nicolet,  Mayor  of  Loche,  and  Charles  Junod,  member  of 
the  Court  of  Justice  of  the  Coast,  the  two  latter  sworn  surveyors, 
employed,  each  of  them,  as  engineers,  of  the  other  part ; 

After  having  exchanged  our  Full  Powers  and  conferred  for 
several  days  upon  the  object  of  our  Mission,  have  agreed : 

718 


No.  122]  PRANCE  AND  SWITZERLAND.        [4  Nov.,  1824. 

That  the  Treaties  of  Peace  signed  at  Paris  on  the  30th  Miay, 
1814  (No.  1),  and  20th  November,  1815  (No.  40),  fix  the 
Boundary  between  France  and  the  Principality  of  Nenfchatel ; 

That  Paragraph  6  of  Article  III  of  the  first  of  these  Treaties 
(No.  1),  to  which  the  second  made  no  change,  is  described  in  the 
following  terms : 

^'  In  the  Department  of  the  Doubs,  the  Frontier  shall  be  so 
regulated  as  to  commence  above  the  Ran^onniere,  near  Loche,  and 
follow  the  crest  of  the  Jura  between  the  Cemeux-Pequignot  and 
the  village  of  Fontenelles^  as  far  as  the  peak  of  that  moontaiiiy 
situated  about  7,000  or  8,000  feet  to  the  north-west  6k  the  village 
of  La  Brevine,  where  it  shall  again  fall  in  with  the  andent 
Boundary  of  Prance ;" 

Tliat  these  stipulations  of  the  Treaty  refer  to  the  Limit  whkfa 
separates  France  from  the  Canton  of  Neufchatel ; 

That  the  same  Limit  has  been  established  and  described  in 
a  Proces'verbal  dr^wix  up  from  the  12th  to  the  26th  November, 
1766,  by  Messieurs  Jticques  Fran9ois  Hyacuithe  Faton,  Sub* 
delegate  of  the  Intendency  of  Franche  Comte,  Commissioner  oi 
the  Most  Christian  King,  of  the  one  part,  and  Samuel  Meuron, 
and  Fran9ois  Antoine  Rougemont,  Councillors  of  State  and  Com- 
missioners of  the  King  of  Prussia,  of  the  other  part ; 

That  under  that  state  of  things,  the  said  Limit  is  divided  into 
two  parts,  the  one  settled  by  the  Proces-verhal  of  1766,  and  the 
other  to  be  settled,  in  execution  of  the  Treaties  of  Paris. 

After  having  made  several  visits  and  examinations  of  the 
Frontier,  we  have  also  recognised  that  the  text  of  the  Treaty 
above  quoted  did  not  strictly  apply  to  the  Territory  to  which  it 
related ;  that  for  example,  instead  of  the  village  of  Fontenelles, 
there  is  only  a  chapel  and  a  few  scattered  houses,  known  under 
the  name  of  Fontenelles ;  that  in  the  Limit  to  be  rectified,  the 
Jura  does  not  consist  of  a  single  peak,  nor  of  several  ccmtinuous 
peaks ;  lastly,  that  the  distance  of  7,000  to  8,000  feet  does  not 
well  refer  to  the  village  of  Brevine,  with  reference  to  the  summit 
of  the  Jura  over  which  the  ancient  limit  passes. 

In  the  part  of  the  ancient  Limit  which  is  preserved,  we 
have  remarked  that  the  position  is  uncertain  *in  many  places, 
either  on  account  of  the  small  number  of  stakes  and  of  their 
bad  positicm,  or  because  the  roads  cut  in  1766  have  not  been 
well  kept. 

After  having  maturely  examined  the  land  between  Raofoimi^ 

n9 


4  Nov.,  1824.]        FRANCE  AND  SWITZEBLA9D.  [No.  122 

[Hegfchatel  Boniklary.] 

and  Brevine,  we  terminated  the  discussions  cm  the  execatioii  of 
the  Treaties  of  Paris  by  a  Convention  signed  at  Beine  on  the  9th 
July,  1818,  by  which  it  has  been  admitted  that  the  rectification 
should  cr>nsist  in  making  the  Limit  pass  by  the  Rock  called  Ecus- 
sons,  on  the  northern  side  of  the  hill  Nilot>,  the  pasture  grounds 
called  Basse-Bergoron,  the  crest  of  the  Meix  Musy,  the  parish  of 
the  Koussottes,  the  left  of  the  houses  called  Upper  Gardots,  that 
of  Meix  Seignolet,  the  right  of  the  road  from  Kabelin  to  Meix- 
Baillot,  and  the  several  summits  at  the  beginning  of  the  Lannont 
Mountain,  where   the  ancient  Limit  is  to  be  found  which  the 
Treaties  wished  to  designate  as  being  the  village  of  Brevine,  and 
which  is  hereafter  described  under  number  74.     By  this  rectifica- 
tion the  houses  called  Lower  Gardots,  and  the  Hamlets  called 
Cemeux,  Pequinot,  and  Betod  with  their  dependencies,  the  small 
valley  of  Roussottes,  have  been  united  to  the  Territory  of  the 
Canton  of  Neufchatel. 

The  Limit,  according  to  the  acts  above  spoken  of,  extends 
from  the  point  at  which  the  course  of  the  Doubs  ceases  to  sepa- 
rate France  from  the  Canton  of  Benie,  close  to  the  hamlet  of 
Biaufond  as  far  as  the  ]>oint  where  the  Limit  between  France  and 
the  Canton  de  Vaud,  near  the  Vitaux  Farm,  commences.  In  some 
parts  of  its  extent  it  is  naturally  formed  by  the  course  of  the 
Doubs,  by  that  of  the  Rivulet  Ran9omiiere,  by  crests  of  moun- 
tains and  8loi>e8,  in  the  r»thera  it  is  determined  by  straight  Uiies 
whose  direction  must  be  marked  by  stakes. 

In  order  to  execute  the  Measurement,  the  Plan  and  the 
description  of  the  Limit,  we  have  det^ided  as  follows : — 

Akts.  I  to  VL  Irtsti-uctions  for  the  Dentaraition  of  the  Limits 

between  France  and  XenfchateL 

The  waters  of  the  River  Doubs,  where  its  course  forms  the 
Limit,  serve  as  a  means  of  transport  and  as  a  motive  power.  The 
enjoyment  of  those  waters  having  up  to  the  present  time  been 
subjected  to  duties  more  or  less  disputed  fi-equently  giving  rise  to 
discussions  and  alterations  betwt^en  the  respei^tive  subjects,  we 
the  al)ove-nanied  Connuissioners,  with  the  intention  of  preventing 
everj'thing  which  might  impede  the  good  uitelligence  between 
them,  have  agreed  that  the  enjo^Tnent  of  the  waters  of  the 
Doubs  should  in  future  be  regulated  in  accordance  wth  the 
following  Articles : — 

720 


No.  122]  FBANC£  AND  NBUFCHATBL.         [4  Nov.,  1824. 

[Neofohatel  Boundary*] 

Limit  in  River  Douhs. 

Art.  I.  In  every  part  of  the  River  Doubs  which  separatee 
France  from  the  Principality  and  Canton  of  Neufchatel,  the  Limit 
of  Sovereignty  is  in  the  Middle  of  the  Waters. 

Abts  II  to  VI.  Regulations  for  the  Navigation  of  the  River 
Doubs, 

The  present  Act  of  demarcation  shall  be  submitted  to  the 
approbation  of  the  respective  Governments,  and  immediately  after 
the  Ratifications,  they  shall  be  exchanged. 

Done,  concluded,  and  settled  in  duplicate  at  Neufchatel,  4th 
November,  1824. 

In  the  name  of  Coimt  Guilleminot  DE  ROUGEMONT. 

and  by  special  delegation,  MATILE. 

EPAILLY.  FINSLER. 


721  3  4 


8  Jane,  1825.]  oldknbueg,  &c.  [Ho.  123 

[Kniphauaeii.] 


No.  Via.— CONVENTION  between  The  Duke  of  Olden- 
biirg  and  Coxint  Bentinck,  for  regulating  the  Political 
Relations  of  the  Seignory  of  Kniphausen.  Signed  at  Berlin, 
8th  June,  1825. 

A&T.  Tablb. 

Reference  to  Conferenco  of  Aix-la-ChapeUe  of  1818. 

1.  SoTereignty  of  Count  Bentinck  over  Seignory  of  Kniphauien. 

2.  Cession  by  Count  Bentinck  to  Duke  of  Oldenburg  of  supremmcj  oyer 

KniphoMMen  with  reservation  of  certaiu  Rights. 

3.  Fedend  Acts,  &c.,  of  German  Confederation  binding  on  Kniphauten. 

4.  Kniphausen  to  contribute  in  money  and  men  towwds  the  Cherman  Com' 

federation. 
6.  Special  flag  for  Kniphausen. 

6.  Judicial  powers. 

7.  Court  of  arbitration  to  settle  differences  and  disputes. 

8.  Freedom  of  Trade. 

9.  G-uarantee  of  Conyention  by  German  Confederation. 
10.  Rights  reserved  by  Count  Bentinck. 

Reference  to  Conference  of  Aix-la-Chapelle  0/I8I8. 

Whereas  by  the  political  events  which  followed  the  Treaty 
of  Tilsit,*  the  Seignory  of  Kniphausen  was  united  in  the  same 
district  with  the  Seignory  of  Jeverf  under  one  and  the  same 
Government,  and  this  union  found  to  exist  when  His  Majesty 
the  Emperor  of  Russia,  in  1813,  resumed  possession  of  Jever,  and 
then  made  it  over  to  the  Duke  of  Oldenburg,  without  any  simul- 
taneous disposition  on  the  pait  of  the  Allied  Sovereigns,  or  any- 
thing being  subsequently  determined,  as  to  Kniphausen,  at  the 
Congress  of  Vienna ;  and  whereas  various  differences  arose  from 
this  uncertainty,  and  thei-efoi-e  at  the  desire  of  the  Cabinets 
assembled  in  Congress  at  Aix-la-Chapelle,  in  the  year  1818, 
Russia  and  Prussia  were  induced  to  mediate  a  Convention 
between  H.S.H.  the  Duke  of  Oldenburg  and  Count  Bentmck,  as 
possessor  of  the  Seignory  of  Kniphausen,  by  which  the  relations 
of  the  latter  should  be  better  determined,  and  thereby  on  the  one 
part  in  consideration  of  the  interests  of  His  Serene  Highness, 
particularly  with  i*espect  to  liis  eventual  rights  of  succession,  and 

•  France  and  Prussia,  9th  July,  1807.    Annulled, 
t  The  Department  of  the  Bouches   d'Ems  and  Weser  of  Uio  French 
Empire.    See  also  Oldenburg  Patent  of  6th  August,  1828. ' 

722 


No.  123]  OLDENBUEG,  Ac.  [8  June,  1826. 

[Kniphauaen.] 

the  geographical  position  of  Kiiiphauseii,  which  is  bounded  on 
the  land  side  by  the  Seignoiy  of  Jever,  and  on  the  other  hand  the 
wish  of  the  Count  to  secure  the  same  protection  of  the  Germanic 
Confederation  that  he  fomierly  enjoyed  under  the  German  Empire ; 
negotiations  in  accordance  thei-ewith  took  place  under  the  Media- 
tion of  the  said  Courts,  and  of  the  Court  of  Austria  which  was 
particularly  invited  to  take  a  part  in  them ;  and  in  conformity 
with  the  proposals  made  by  the  Mediating  Powers  the  follow- 
ing Convention,  after  mature  deliberation  was  concluded  between 
the  Representatives  of  the  Duke  of  Oldenburg,  Baron  William 
Ernest  de  Beaulieu  Marconnay,  His  Councillor  of  Regency,  and 
of  Comit  Bentmck,  the  Aulic  Councillor  William  Charles 
Banistedt. 

Sovereignti/  of  Count  Bentinck  over  Seignory  of  Kniphausen. 

Akt,  I.  Comit  Bentinck  re-enters  for  himself  and  his  family, 
with  resi>ect  of  the  Seignory  of  Knijjhausen,  under  the  special 
stipulations  contained  in  the  following  Articles,  into  the  posses- 
sion [and  enjoyment  of  the  Soveieignty  (Landeshoheit)  and  per- 
sonal rights  and  prerogatives  that  he  was  entitled  to  before  the 
Constitution  of  the^German  Empire  waf*  dissolved. 

Cesniou  hif  Count  Bentinck  to  Duke  of  Oldenburg  of  Supremacy  over 
Kniphausen  ;    with  reservation  of  certain  Rights, 

Art.  II.  In  order  that  the  Seignoiy  of  Kniphausen  may  again 
become  an  integral  part  of  Germany,  to  which  it  had  previously 
l>elonged,  and  that  the  maintenance  of  its  external  and  interior 
security,  for  which  the  Germanic  Confederation  exists,  lie  also 
extended  to  the  said  Seignory,  Count  Bentinck  is  willing  that  the 
Sovereignty  over  Kniphausen,  himself  and  his  family  as  pos- 
sessors of  the  Seignoiy,  so  far  as  it  formerly  existed  imder  the 
Emperor  and  the  Empire,  shall  be  exercised  by  H.S.BL  the  Duke 
of  Oldenburg  and  his  successors  in  the  Government  of  this 
Duchy,  provided,  however,  that  His  Highness  binds  himself  and 
his  successors  to  perform  the  duties  which  were  connected  with 
the  Imperial  Sovereignty.  By  this  subordination  the  relations  of 
the  Seignory  of  Kniphausen,  as  a  separate  country,  as  well  with 
regard  to  the  Duchy  of  Oldenburg,  as  the  other  States  of  His 
Ducal  Highness,  remain  unchanged. 

723 


8  Ame,  1825.]  oLDSNBuae,  to.  [Ho.  US 

Federal  ActSj  ^c,  of  German  Confederation  binding  on  Knip^ 

hausen. 

Art.  III.  Ab  by  virtue  of  this  relation  of  Sovereignty,  and 
the  subordination  founded  thereon  as  a  member  of  the  Germanic 
Confederation,  the  Seignory  of  Eniphausen  forms  pari  of  the 
Countries  of  which  the  Qerman  Confederation  is  composed.  Count 
Bentinck  acknowledges  for  himself  and  his  family  that  not  only 
the  Federal  Act  (No.  26)  and  the  Fmai  Act  (No.  27),  but 
that  all  Federal  Decrees  which  have  already  been,  or  may  here- 
after be  delivered  shall,  also  with  respect  to  Eniphausen,  have 
full  and  the  same  force  and  effect  as  in  the  other  Countries  of  the 
Confederation.  Ifr  is  moreover  self  understood  that  under  the 
title  of  the  ancient  legislation  of  the  Empire,  H.S.H.  acquires  no 
specific  rights  over  Eniphausen,  inasmuch  as  the  exercise  of  this 
legislation  was  limited  to  the  issue  of  new  Ordinances  and  new 
Laws  in  the  Empire;  Laws  which  therefore  should  be  binding 
generally  upon  all  the  subjects  of  the  Empire,  but  that  any  ar- 
rangements which  can  now  be  compared  to  such  Ordinances  and 
Laws  in  general,  can  only  be  discussed  and  determined  at  the 
(Jerman  Diet 

Kniphausen  to  contribute  in  Money  and  Men  towards  the  German 

Confederation, 

Art.  IV.  The  Seignory  of  Kniphausen  shall  contribute  to  all 
the  charges  imposed  by  the  "  matricula "  of  the  Confedei*ation 
such  as  contributions  in  Money,  and  contingent  of  Men  for  the 
Federal  Amiy,  in  the  same  proportion  as  those  charges  are  divided 
between  the  Germanic  Confederate  Countries. 

H.S.H.  the  Duke  of  Oldenburg  will  take  care  that  all  the 
facilities  shall  be  enjoyed  by  Kniphausen  which  have  been 
granted  or  may  hereafter  l)e  granted  to  any  of  the  minor  States  of 
the  Confederation  forming  the  16th  curia.*  The  Count  will  have 
the  right  of  raising  Troops ;  and  he  will  also  have  to  execute  the 
Ordinances  relating  thereto  which  exist  in  Oldenburg,  or  to  issue 
other  Ordinances  more  applicable  to  the  relations  of  the  Seignory. 
But  the  fitness  of  the  Contingent  for  service  shall  be  determined 
by  the  Oldenburg  Ordinances,  and  that  Contingent  shall  be  incor- 
porated with  that  of  Oldenburg,  and  form  part  thereof ;  it  shall 

^  Hohenzollern,  Homburg,  BeuM,  Lippe,  W$Xd»€k,  LiehieniUia. 

724 


Mo.  US]  OLDBNBUBa,  &o.  [8  June,  182& 

[TTTilphflTToni] 

take  the   same  oath,  and  be  subject  to  the  Martial  Law  and 
Military  Code  of  Oldenburg. 

All  the  Pecuniary  Contributions  for  the  Confederation  will  be 
paid  annually  into  the  Oldenburg  chest.  The  Seignory  is  free 
from  all  quartering  of  Oldenburg  Troops. 

Special  Flag  for  Kniphausen. 

Art.  V.  The  Count  resumes  his  rights  to  a  special  Flag  for 
the  Seignory  of  Kniphausen,  as  it  existed  before  the  Germanic 
Empire  was  dissolved,  but  without  prejudice  to  the  stipulations 
of  Articles  II  and  III. 

Art.  VI:  Judicial  Potvers. 

Court  of  Arbitration  to  settle  Differences  and  Disputes, 

Art.  VII.  All  differences  and  disputes,  relative  to  the  Seignory 
of  Kniphausen,  which  may  arise  between  H.S.H.  or  his  successor 
in  the  Government  of  the  Duchy  of  Oldenburg  on  the  one  part, 
and  the  Comit  and  his  family  on  the  other,  which  may  have  for 
their  object  the  interpretation  of  the  present  Convention,  as  well 
as  the  extent  and  natm^  of  the  Sovereignty  conferred  upon  Ilis 
Highness,  and  the  Rights  conferred  on  the  Count  (Aiticle  I)  in 
their  reciprocal  relations,  considered  in  themselves  or  their 
principle,  independently  of  the  fulfilment,  by  the  Count,  of  the 
obligations  to  which  the  official  functions  of  the  fiscal  apply 
(Article  VI,  letter/),  will  be  brought  before  an  Authority  chosen 
as  Arbitrator.  It  shall  be  so  constituted  that  the  suit  will  be 
brought  before  the  Supreme  Court  of  Appeal  in  Oldenburg, 
according  to  their  usual  forms,  and  with  the  same  number  of 
appeals  as  are  allowed  in  other  Judicial  cases,  and  also  be  sub- 
mitted to  it  for  judgment,  unless  the  Coimt  should  prefer,  in  this 
case  also,  to  demand  that  the  pleadings  be  submitted  to  the 
judgment  of  a  Law  Faculty,  iu  which  case  the  stipulation  (Article 
VI,  letter  ji)  will  be  observed  in  its  full  extent. 

In  order  to  insure  the  full  impartiality  of  the  Oldenburg  Court 
of  Appeal  in  their  co-operation  in  disputes  of  this  kind,  the 
members  of  it  are,  for  such  cases,  released  by  the  Duke  from 
their  oath  of  allegiance  to  his  Ducal  Highness,  and  only  bound 
by  the  oath  they  have  taken  as  judges. 

Art.  VIII.  Freedom  of  Trade. 

725 


8  June,  1825.]  oldenbukg,  kc.  [No.  123 

[KnlphaiuMii.] 

Guarantee  of  Convention  by  Gremnanic  Confederation,* 

Art.  IX.  The  Germanic  Coiifederation  shall  be  requested  to 
undertake  the  Guarantee  of  this  Convention  so  that  they  will 
watch  over  the  exact  and  complete  fulfilment  of  the  stipulations 
contained  in  it,  and  especially  see  that  the  disputes  which  may 
arise  between  BLS.I1.  the  Duke  of  Oldenburg  and  Count  Bentinck 
shall  be  decided  in  the  manner  agreed  upon  by  the  present  Con- 
vention, and  that  the  Judgments  shall  be  punctually  executed. 
To  this  end  recourse  to  the  Federal  Assembly  shall,  in  all  cases 
which  may  (x;air,  be  open  to  the  possessor  of  the  Seignory,  As 
soon  as  the  Guarantee  of  the  Confederation  is  obtained,  this 
Convention  will  take  effect.  Therewith  all  special  Rights  of  the 
Possessor  of  the  Seignory  with  respect-  to  Foreign  Relations,  which 
he  may  have  had  before  the  dissolution  of  the  Empire,  will  cease, 
inasmuch  as  the  iutei-ests  as  well  of  the  Count  as  of  his  subjects, 
with  respect  to  other  States,  will  be  transferred  to  the  Protec- 
tion of  the  Confederation,  with  the  Sovereign  to  whom  the  Sove- 
reignty over  Kniphausen  has  been  ceded,  fonnerly  belonging  to 
the  Emperor  and  Empire. 

Rights  Reserved  by  Count  Bentinck, 

Art.  X.  Other  rights  and  advantages  of  Count  Bentinck 
and  his  family  which  bear  no  relation  to  the  Seignory  of  Knip- 
hausen are  not  included  in  this  Convention.  It  is  therefore  self- 
evident  that  they  can  neither  be  thereby  prejudiced  nor  acquire 
any  accession. 

In  witness  whereof  the  above  Convention  has  been  signed  by 
the  respective  Agents,  who  have  affixed  thereto  the  Seal  of  their 
Arms. 

Berlin,  8th  June,  1825. 

(L.S.)    WILLIAM  ERNST  DE  BEAULIEU  MARCONNAY. 
(L.S.)    HANS  WILLIAM  BARNSTEDT. 

[Ratified  by  the  Duke  of  Oldenburg,  at  Wiesbaden,  20th  June, 
1825.] 

*  See  Engagement  of  Germanic  Confederation,  of  9th  March,  1826. 


726 


No.  124]  BAVARIA  A^D  FRANCE.  [6  July,  1825. 

[Boundaries.] 

No.  12^.— BOUNDARY  CONVENTION  between  Bavaria 
and  France.     Signed  at  Paris,  5th  Jnli/y  1825.* 

Abt.  Table. 

Preamble. 

1.  Boundary  from  point  of  departure  on  the  Bliese  to  the  Commune  of  Oher- 

steinbach  to  remain  as  fixed,  with  the  exception  of  the  part  formed  bj 
the  River  SehwM. 

2.  Description  of  the  Boundurj'  Line  from  the  Commune  of  Obersteinhach 

to  the  Shine.     Cessions  by  Bavaria  to  France. 

3.  No  claims  to  be  made  on  account  of  Territories  exchanged. 


to    [ 


Duties  of  Boundary  Commissioners. 

7.  Ratifications. 

(Trauslatiou.t) 

His  Majesty  the  Kiiig  of  France  and  Navarre,  and  His  Majesty 
the  King  of  Bavaria,  wishing  to  terminate  in  a  friendly  manner 
the  differences  which  have  arisen  relative  to  the  Frontiers  between 
France  and  the  Bavarian  Province,  known  under  the  name  of 
Circle  of  the  Rhine,  or  Rhenish  Bavaria,  have  appointed  for  that 
purpose,  as  their  Plenipotentiaries,  namely : 

His  Majesty  the  King  of  France  and  Navarre,  the  Sieur 
Baron  de  Damas,  his  Secretary  of  State  for  the  Department  of 
Foreign  Affairs,  &c. ; 

And  His  Majesty  the  King  of  Bavaria,  the  Sieur  Count  de 
Bray,  his  Envoy  Extraordinary  and  Mmister  Plenipotentiaiy  to 
His  Most  Christian  Majesty ; 

AVho,  after  having  communicated  to  each  other  their  respec- 
tive Full  Powers,  have  agreed  upon  the  following : — 

Bounthmj  from  point  of  departure  on  the  Bliese  to  the  Commune  of 
Obersteinhach  to  remain  asfixed^  icith  the  exception  of  the  part 
formed  hy  the  River  Schicalb, 

Art.  I.  The  Limit  from  its  point  of  departure  on  the  Bliese  to 
the  point  in  common  with  the  Prussian  Frontier,  as  far  as  the 
Commune  of  Obersteinhach,  shall  remain  as  at  present  fixed,  with 
the  exception  only  of  the  part  where  that  Limit  was  formed  by 
the  River  Schwalb;  in  that  part  it  shall  be  henceforth  deter- 
mined by  the  new  course  given  to  that  River  for  its  rectifica- 
tion. 

^  See  also  Treaties  of  30th  Janiuury,  1827,  and  6th  April,  1840. 
t  For  French  rertion,  see  "  State  Papers,"  rol.  zrii,  p.  1270. 

727 


5  July,  1825.]  BAYABIA  AND  FRAKOB.  [No.  IM 

[Bofuidarias.] 

Description  of  Oie  Boundary  Line  from  the  Commune  of  Oberatein" 

bach  to  the  Rhine, 
Art.  II.  The  Limit  from  the  Territory  of  the  Commime  of 
Obersteinbach,  as  far  as  the  Rhine,  shall  be  fixed  according  to 
the  aiTangements  specified  hereafter. 

Cessions  by  Bavaria  to  France, 

§  1.  Bavaria  cedes  to  France  in  all  Property  and  Sovereignty, 

1.  The  part  oL  the  Commune  of  Obersteinbadi  which  is 
marked  on  the  annexed  plan  No.  3  by  the  line  in  orange  and  the 
letters  AAA,  so  that  the  Village  of  Obersteinbach,  as  well  as 
all  that  portion  containing  the  road  leading  from  Bitche  to 
Weissenburg,  shall  form  part  of  the  Kingdom  of  France ;  and  the 
whole  of  the  Commune  of  Niedersteinbach,  including  therein  . 
the  country  or  Domain  known  luider  the  name  of  Wensdsbach, 
with  the  Hamlet  of  that  name. 

Besides,  Bavaria  abandons  and  c*edes  to  France  the  Territory 
called  Fionsberg,  including  the  Castle  and  the  Forest  of  that 
name.  The  Forests  only  situated  in  the  Commune  of  Nieder- 
steinbach and  the  part  of  the  Commune  of  Obersteinbach  ceded 
by  Bavaiia  to  France  in  all  property  shall  remcun  subject,  who- 
ever may  be  their  new  owners,  to  the  lien  imposed  upon  them,  in 
accordance  with  the  stipulations  of  the  Contract  entered  into  with 
the  farmers  of  the  Bavarian  forges  of  tlie  Schonau,  to  furnish 
their  contingent  of  wood  to  the  forges  at  the  price  agreed  upon 
in  tlie  said  Contract  and  the  whole  of  the  time  that  it  lasts. 
Special  mention  of  that  Clause  shall  be  made  in  the  Proces- 
verbaax  of  demarcation,  and  at  the  same  time  the  amount  which 
each  shall  supply  according  to  its  extent  and  quality,  shall  be 
specified. 

§  2.  France  renounces  all  pretensions  over  the  Forests  of 
Dorenberg,  Alsberg,  and  Siebentheil  for  those  parts  actually  in 
the  possession  of  Bavaria,  which  shall  remain  in  all  property  and 
Sovereignty  to  that  Kingdom. 

§  8.  The  Limit  round  AVeissemburg  on  the  right  Bank  of  the 
Lauter  shall  be  in  accordance  with  the  drawing  in  plan  No.  1 . 
The  blue  border  on  that  plan  indicating,  within  the  radius  of 
1,000  toises,  the  ancient  Limit  of  Weissemburg  and  Altstadt, 
without,  however,  going  beyond  the  said  radius  of  1,000  toises, 
and  the  punctuated  hue  in  black,  marking,  on  one  side,  what 
Territory  is  acquired  by  France  beyond  that  radius  with  the 

728 


No.  124]  BAVARIA  AND  FRANCE.  [5  July,  1825. 

[Boundaries.] 

Village  of  AYeiller,  and  on  the  other  side,  what  is  reserved  of 
that  Territory  to  Bavaria  round  the  Village  of  Sweigen,  which  she 
retains.  The  fountain  at  the  end  of  the  road,  in  the  latter  Terri- 
tory, shall  also  belong  to  Bavaria.  Besides,  on  the  definitive 
settlement  of  the  Limit,  part  of  the  Communal  Wood  of  Weissem- 
burg  shall  be  left  to  Bavaria  as  Communal  property  of  Sweigen, 
which  shall  be  calculated  in  proportion  to  the  rights  which  the 
population  of  Sweigen  has  over  the  above-mentioned  Communal 
Wood.  That  clause  shall,  however,  only  be  carried  into  effect 
should  the  Inhabitants  pi-efer  it,  and  if  they  did  not  rather  wish 
to  remain  co-proprietors  of  the  entire  Conmiunal  Wood. 

That  Limit  includes  to  the  AVest  of  Weissemburg  the  whole  of 
the  Village  of  Weiller,  including  Sangerberghas  and  the  Chapel  of 
the  Virgin,  in  the  parish  of  Weiller ;  it  shall  then  follow  the  ancient 
Suburban  Limit  or  Comnmnal  Limits  of  Weissemburg  and  Altstadt, 
with  the  exception  however  of  the  Village  of  Sweigen,  which  re- 
mains to  Bavaria,  and  whose  dependencies  in  the  Territory  of 
Weissemburg  are  shown  by  the  line  already  described. 

§  4.  The  dependencies  of  the  Mills  of  Saint-Rcmi  and  Sieben- 
hart  shall  be  ceded  by  Bavaria  to  France.  On  the  other  hand 
the  dependencies  of  the  Bienwald  liiill  shall  be  ceded  by  France 
to  Bavaria,  so  that  the  Frontier  shall  be  formed  on  those  3  points 
by  the  middle  of  the  Channel  flowing  from  the  waters  of  those 
Mills,  instead  of  through  the  Middle  of  the  Lauter,  as  prescribed 
by  the  Treaty  of  the  20th  November,  1815  (No.  40). 

§  5.  Bavaria  wishing  to  give  to  France  a  new  proof  of  her 
sincere  desire  to  do  all  that  can  be  agreeable  to  His  Most 
€hristian  Majesty,  cedes,  in  front  of  Lauterburg,  on  the  left 
Bank  of  the  Lauter,  land  to  the  extent  of  25  hectares.  Tlie 
limit  of  this  Cession  shall  be  in  conformity  with  the  annexed 
Plan  No.  2,  as  marked  on  that  plan  by  a  punctuated  red  line,  so 
that  the  brick-kiln  and  the  house  of  the  brickmaker,  which  are 
actual  dependencies  of  the  Commmie  of  Berg,  shall  be  outside  of 
that  Cession. 

§  6.  France  renounces  all  her  rights  and  pretentions  over 
Neuborg  and  the  Territory  of  Neuborg  and  Berg  between  the 
Lauter  and  the  old  Lauter,  the  actual  course  of  which  at  pre- 
sent determines  the  state  of  possession.  The  Customs  of  Neuborg 
are  included  in  that  renunciation ;  but  in  order  to  give  to  France 
compensation  for  the  Duties  which  she  claimed  to  a  share  of  the 
isaid  Customs,  Bavaria  will  abolish  tl)p  Office  established  at  6er* 

729  8  B 


6  Jal7,  USfi-1  BAT  ABU.  ASD  7BAHCB.  [Ho.  124 

[BoiudailaB.] 

merabeim,  and  will  support  by  oU  her  influence  with  the  Rhine 
GnstofflB  Commission  the  establishment  of  a  new  Office  on  Frendi 
Territory,  between  Strasburg  and  the  Frontier,  ^ould  France 
consider  it  to  her  advantage  to  establish  one. 

§  7.  On  all  other  points  in  this  second  part,  tho  Frontier  shall 
remain  fixed  as  described  by  the  Trea^  of  the  20th  NoTember, 
1815  (Ho.  40). 

Abt.  III.  2fo  Clniiiis  to  he  made  on  tKCount  of  Territorut 
exchanged. 

Arts.  TV  to  VI.  Duties  of  Boundary  Commigtionert. 
Abt.  VII.  Ratifications. 
Done  at  Paris,  5th  July,  1825. 

LG  BARON  DG  DAM&S. 
LG  COMTE  DE  BRAY. 


If 0. 125]  aBEAT  BRITAIN.  [30  Sept,  1825. 

[Neatrality.    Turkey  and  Greece.] 


No.  125.— BRITISH  PROCLAMATION,  prohibiting 
British  Subjects  from  taking  part  in  the  Contest  between 
The  Ottoman  Porte  and  the  Greeks^  or  between  other  Belli-- 
gerents.    30th  September,  1825. 

GEORGE  R. 

Whereas,  His  Majesty  being  at  Peace  with  all  the  Powers 
and  States  of  Europe  and  America,  has  repeatedly  declared  EQs 
Royal  determination  to  maintain  a  strict  and  impartial  Nentrality 
in  the  different  Contests  in  which  certain  of  those  Powers  and 
States  arc  engaged : 

And  whereas  the  conmiission  of  acts  of  hostility  by  individual 
Subjects  of  His  Majesty  against  any  Power  or  State,  or  against 
the  Persons  and  Properties  of  the  Subjects  of  any  Power  or  State, 
which  being  at  Peace  with  His  Majesty  is  at  the  same  time  en- 
gaged in  a  (Jontest,  with  respect  to  which  His  Majesty  has 
declared  his  determination  to  be  neutral,  is  calculated  to  biing  into 
question  the  sincerity  of  His  Majesty's  declarations : 

And  whereas  if  His  Majesty's  Subjects  cannot  be  effectually 
restrained  from  such  unwarranted  commission  of  acts  of  hostility, 
it  may  be  justly  apprehended  that  the  Governments  aggrieved 
thereby  might  be  unable  on  their  part,  to  restrain  their  Subjects 
from  committing  acts  of  violence  upon  the  Persons  and  Property 
of  unoffending  Subjects  of  His  Majesty : 

And  whereas  The  Ottoman  Porte,  a  Power  at  Peace  with  BQs 
Majesty,  is  and  has  been  for  some  years  past  engaged  in  a  Contest 
with  the  Greeks,  in  which  Contest  His  Majesty  has  observed  a 
strict  and  impartial  Neutrality : 

And  whereas  great  numbers  of  His  Majesty's  loyal  Subjects 
reside  and  carry  on  a  beneficial  commerce,  and  possess  establish- 
ments, and  enjoy  privileges  within  The  Dominions  of  The  Ottoman 
Porte,  protected  by  the  faith  of  Treaties  between  His  Majesty  and 
that  Power : 

And  whereas  His  Majesty  has  received  recent  and  undoubted 
information,  that  attempts  are  now  making  to  induce  certain  of 
His  Majesty's  Subjects  to  fit  out  Ships  of  War  and  Privateers  in 
ihe  Ports  of  His  Majesty's  Kingdom,  and  to  embark  therein,  for 
the  purpose  oi  carrying  on,  under  the  Greek  Flag,  hostile  operations 

781  3  B  2 


so  Sept,  1825.]  GRBAT  BBITAIK.  [No.  125 

[Neutrality.    Tnrkey  and  Chraeoe.] 

against  The  Ottoman  Gtovemment,  of  capturing  and  destroying 
Turkish  Ships  and  Property,  and  of  committing  depredations  on 
the  Coasts  of  the  Turkish  Dominions : 

And  whereas,  such  hostile  operations  would  be  directly  contrary 
to  the  provisions  of  the  Act,  passed  in  the  59th  year  of  the  Beign 
of  His  late  Majesty  [cap.  69],*  intituled  "  An  Act  to  prevent  ibe 
enlisting  or  engagement  of  His  Majesty's  Subjects  to  serve  in 
Foreign  Service,  and  the  fitting  out  or  equipping,  in  His  Majesty's 
Dominions,  Vessels  for  AVarlike  purposes,  without  His  Majesty's 
licence,"  in  which  it  is,  amongst  other  things,  enacted,  ^^  that  if 
any  natural  bom  Subject  of  His  Majesty,  His  Heirs  and  Successors, 
without  the  leave   or  lieence    of   Hi^   Majesty,  His   Heirs  or 
Successors,  for  that  purpose  first  had  and  obtained  under  the  sign 
manual  of  His  Majesty,  His  Heirs  or  Successors,  or  signified  by 
Order  in  Council,  or  by  Proclamation  of  His  Majesty,  His  Heirs 
or  Successors,  shall  take  or  accept,  or  shall  agree  to  take  or  accept, 
any  military  commission,  or  shall  otherwise  enter  into  the  military 
service  as  a  commissioned  or  non-conmiissioned  Officer,  or  shall 
enlist  or  enter  himself  to  enlist,  or  shall  agree  to  enlist  or  to  enter 
himself  to  serve  as  a  Soldier,  or  to  be  employed,  or  shall  serve  in 
any  warlike  or  military  operation  in  the  service  of,  or  for,  or 
under,  or  in  aid  of  any  Foreign  Prince,  State,  Potentate,  Colony, 
Province,  or  part  of  any  Province  or  People,  or  of  any  Person  or 
Persons  cxeix?ising,  or  assuming  to  exercise,  the  Powers  of  Govern- 
ment, in  or  over  any  Foreign  Country,  Colony,  Province,  or  part 
of  any  Province  or  People,  either  as  an  Officer  or  Soldier,  or  in 
any  other  military  capacity ;  or  if  any  natural  bom  Subject  of 
His  Majesty  shall,  without  such  leave  or  licence  as  aforesaid, 
accept,  or  agree  to  take  or  accept,  any  commission,  warrant,  or 
appointment  as  an  Officer,  or  shall  enlist  or  enter  himself,  or  shall 
agree  to  enlist  or  enter  himself  to  serve  as  a  Sailor  or  Marine,  or 
to  be  employed  or  engaged,  or  shall  serve  in  and  on  board  any 
Ship  or  Vessel  of  War,  or  in  and  on  board  any  Ship  or  Vessel 
used,  or  fitted  out,  or  equipped,  or  intended  to  be  used  for  any 
warUke  purpose  in  the  service  of,  or  for,  or  under,  or  in  aid  of  any 
Foreign  Power,  Prince,  State,  Potentate,  Colony,  Province,  or  part 
of  any  Province  or  People,  or  of  any  Person  or  Persons  exercising, 
or  assuming  to  exercise  the  Powers  of  Government  in  or  over  any 
Foreign  Country,  Colony,  Province,  or  part  of  any  Province  or 
People;  or  if  any  natural  bora  Subject  of  His  Majesty  shall, 
•  Eopealed  by  Act  33  and  34  Vict.,  cap.  90.    9th  AuguBt,  1870. 

782 


No.  125]  GREAT  BRITAra.  [30  Sept,  1825. 

[Neutrality.    Turkey  and  Greece.] 

without  such  leave  and  licence  as  aforesaid,  engage,  contract,  or 
agree  to  go,  or  shall  go  to  any  Foreign  State,  Country,  Colony, 
Province,  or  part  of  any  Province,  or  to  any  Place  beyond  the 
Seas,  with  an  intent,  or  in  order  to  enlist  or  enter  himself  to 
serve,  or  with  intent  to  serve,  in  any  warlike  or  military  operation 
whatever,  whether  by  Land  or  by  Sea,  in  the  service  of,  or  for, 
or  under,  or  in  aid  of,  any  Foreign  Prince,  State,  Potentate, 
Colony,  Province,  or  part  of  any  Province  or  People,  or  in  the 
service  of,  or  for,  or  under,  or  in  aid  of,  any  Person  or  Persons 
exercising,  or  assuming  to  exercise,  the  powers  of  Government  in 
or  over  any  Foreign  Country,  Colony,  Province,  or  part  of  any 
Province  or  People,  either  as  an  OflScer  or  a  Soldier,  or  in  any 
other  military  capacity,  or  as  an  Officer,  or  Sailor,  or  Marine,  in 
any  such  Ship  or  Vessel  as  aforesaid,  although  no  enlisting  money, 
or  pay,  or  reward  shall  have  been,  or  shall  be,  in  any  or  either  of 
the  Cases  aforesaid,  actually  paid  to,  or  received  by  him,  or  by 
any  Person  to  or  for  his  use  or  benefit ;  or  if  any  Person  what- 
ever within  the  United  Kingdom  of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland,  or 
in  any  part  of  His  Majesty's  Dominions  elsewhere,  or  in  any 
Country,  Colony,  Settlement,  Island,  or  Place  belonging  to  or 
subject  to  His  Majesty,  shall  hire,  retain,  engage,  or  procure,  or 
shall  attempt,  or  endeavour  to  hire,  retain,  engage,  or  procure 
any  Person  or  Persons  whatever  to  enlist,  or  to  enter,  or  engage 
to  enlist,  or  to  serve,  or  to  be  employed  in  any  such  service  or 
employment  as  aforesaid,  as  an  Officer,  Soldier,  Sailor,  or  Marine, 
either  in  Land  or  Sea  Service,  for,  or  under,  or  in  aid  of,  any 
Foreign  Prince,  State,  Potentate,  Colony,  Province,  or  part  of  any 
Province  or  People,  or  for,  or  under,  or  in  aid  of  any  Person  or 
Persons  exercising  or  assuming  to  exercise,    any  powers  of 
Government  as  aforesaid,  or  to  go,  or  to  agree  to  go,  or  embark 
from  any  part  of  His  Majesty's  Dominions  for  the  purpose  or 
with  the  intent  to  be  so  enlisted,  entered,  engaged,  or  employed 
as  aforesaid,  whether  any  enlisting  money,  pay  or  reward  shall 
have  been,  or  shall  be,  actually  given  or  received,  or  not,  in  any 
or  either  of  such  cases  every  Person  so  offending  shall  be  deemed 
guilty  of  a  misdemeanor,  and  upon  being  convicted  thereof,  upon 
any  information  or  indictment,  shall  be  punishable  by  fine  and 
imprisonment,  or  either  of  them,  at  the  discretion  of  the  Court 
before  which  such  offender  shall  be  convicted : " 

And  it  is  further  enacted,  ^^  that  if  any  Person  withui  any  part 
of  the  United   Kingdom,  or  in   any   part  of  His  Majesty's 

788 


30  Bept,  1826.]  GBKAT  BBTTAIN.  [Ho.  125 

[Neutrality.    Torkey  and  Oraeoa]. 

Dominions  beyond  the  Seas,  shall,  without  the  leave  and  licence 
of  His  Majesty  for  that  purpose  first  had  and  obtained,  as  afore- 
said, equip,  furnish,  fit  out,  or  arm,  or  attanpt  or  endeavour  to 
equip,  furnish,  fit  out,  or  arm,  or  procure  to  be  equipped,  furnished, 
fitted  out,  or  armed,  or  shall  Imowingly  aid,  assist,  or  be  con- 
cerned in  the  equipping,  furnishing,  fitting  out,  or  arming  of  any 
Ship  or  Vessel,  with  intent  or  in  order  that  such  Ship  or  Vessel 
shall  be  employed  in  the  Service  of  any  Foreign  Prince,  State,  or 
Potentate,  or  of  any  Foreign  Colony,  Province,  or  part  of  any 
Province  or  People,  or  of  any  Person  or  Persons  exercising,  or 
assuming  to  exercise,  any  Powers  of  Government  in  or  over  any 
Foreign  State,  Colony,  Province,   or  part  of  any  Province  or 
People,  as  a  transport  or  store  Ship,  or  with  intent  to  cruise  or 
commit  hostilities  against  any  Prince,  State,  or  Potentate,  or 
against  the  Subjects  or  Citizens  of  any  Prince,  State,  or  Potentate, 
or  agamst  the  Persons  exercising,  or  assumiug  to  exercise,  the 
Powers  of  Government  in  any  Colony,  Province,  or  part  of  any 
Province  or  Country,  or  against  the  Inhabitants  of  any  Foreign 
Colony,  Province,  or  part  of  any  Province  or  Country,  with  whom 
His  Majesty  shall  not  then  be  at  War,  or  shall,  within  the  United 
Kingdom,  or  any  of  His  Majesty's  Dominions,  or  in  any  Settlement, 
Colony,  Territory,  Island,  or  Place,  belonging  or  subject  to  His 
Majesty,  issue  or  deliver  any  Commission  for  any  Ship  or  Vessel  to 
the  intent  that  such  Ship  or  Vessel  shall  be  employed  as  aforesaid, 
every  such  Person  so  offending  shall  be  deemed  guilty  of  a  mis- 
demeanor, and  shall,  upon  conviction  thereof,  upon  any  informa- 
tion or  indictment,  be  punished  by  fine  and  imprisonment,  or  either 
of  them,  at  the  discretion  of  the  Court  in  which  such  Offender 
shall  be  convicted  ;  and  every  such  Ship  or  Vessel,  with  the  tackle, 
apparel,  and  furniture,  togetherwith  all  the  materials,  arms,  ammu- 
nition and  stores  which  may  belong  to,  or  be  on  board  of,  any 
such  Ship  or  Vessel  shall  be  forfeited ;  and  it  shall  be  lawful  for 
any  Officer  of  His  Majesty's  Customs  or  Excise,  or  any  Officer  of 
His  Majesty's  Navy,  who  is  by  law  empowered  to  make  seizures 
for  any  forfeiture  incurred  under  any  of  the  laws  of  Customs  or 
Excise,  or  the  laws  of  Trade  and  Navigation,  to  seize  such  Ships 
and  Vessels  aforesaid,  and  in  such  Places,  and  in  such  manner  in 
which  the  Officers  of  His  Majesty's  Customs  or  Excise,  and  the 
Officers  of  His  Majesty's  Navy,  are  empowered  respectively  to 
make  seizures  under  the  laws  of  Customs  and  Excise,  or  under 
the  laws  of  Trade  and  Navigation,  and  that  every  such  Ship  and 

78  4 


No.  125]  GREAT  BRITAIN.  [30  Sept,  1825. 

[Neutrality.      Turkey  and  Qreece.] 

Vessel,  witli  the  tackle,  apparel,  and  furniture,  together  with  all 
the  materials,  arms,  ammunition,  and  stores  which  may  belong  to 
or  be  on  board  of  such  Ship  or  Vessel,  may  be  prosecuted  and 
condemned  in  the  like  manner,  and  in  such  Courts  as  Ships  or 
Vessels  may  be  prosecuted  and  condemned,  for  any  breach  of  the 
laws  made  for  the  protection  of  the  Kevenucs  of  Customs  and 
Excise,  or  of  the  laws  of  Trade  and  Navigation :" 

His  Majesty,  therefore,  l>eing  desirous  of  preserving  to  His 
Subjects  the  blessings  of  Peace  which  they  now  happily  enjoy, 
and  being  resolved  to  i)ersevere  in  that  system  of  neutrality  which 
His  Majesty  has  so  repeatedly  declared  his  determination  to 
maintain;  in  order  that  none  of  His  Majesty's  Subjects  may 
unwarily  render  themselves  liable  to  the  penalties  imposed  by  the 
Statute  herein  mentioned,  has  thought  fit,  by  and  with  the  advice 
of  His  Piivy  Council,  to  issue  this  His  Royal  Proclamation  : 

And  His  Majesty  does  hereby  strictly  command  that  no  Person 
or  Persons  whatsoever  do  presume  to  take  part  in  any  of  the  said 
Contests,  or  to  commit  or  attempt  any  act,  matter,  or  thing  what- 
soever, contrary  to  the  provisions  of  the  said  Statute,  upon  pain 
of  the  several  Penalties  by  the  said  Statute  imposed,  and  of  His 
Majesty's  high  displeasure : 

And  His  Majesty,  by  and  with  the  advice  aforesaid,  doth 
hereby  enjoin  all  His  Majesty's  Subjects  strictly  to  observe,  as 
well  towards  The  Ottoman  Porte  and  the  Greeks,  as  towards  all 
other  Belligerents  with  whom  His  Majesty  is  at  Peace,  the  duties 
of  Neutrality ;  and  to  respect  in  all,  and  each  of  them,  the  exer- 
cise of  those  Belligerent  Rights  which  His  Majesty  has  always 
clauned  to  exercise,  when  His  Majesty  has  Himself  been  unhappily 
engaged  in  War. 

Given  at  Our  Court  at  Wmdsor,  the  30th  day  of  September, 
1825,  and  in  the  6th  of  Our  Reign. 

God  save  the  King. 


736 


9  Dec,  1825.]  BAYABIA  AKD  FRANCE.  [Mo.  126 

[Bonndarias.] 


1110.120.— BOUNDARY  COXMtlNTION between  Bavmia 
and  France.      Signed  at  Weissenhnrg,  9th  Decemhery  1825, 

Abt.  Table. 

Preamble.    Reference  to  Treaties  of  30th  May,  1814,  20th  NoTember, 
1815,  and  5th  July,  1825. 

1.  The  Riyer  Schwalb  to  form  the  Limit  between  France  and   Rhenhh 

Bavaria. 

2.  Tracing  of  Limit  of  Cession  made  to  France  by  Bararia  of  part  of  tlie 

Commune  of  Ohersfeinhachy  and   tlie  Commune  of  Niedertteinbachy 
inchiding  the  WengeUbach  Domain. 

3.  Tracing  of  Limits  of  the  Foi^ests  of  Dorenherg^  AUherg  and  Siebentheile. 

4.  Tracing  of  Limit  round  Weissenburg  and  AlUiadff  on  the  eft  bank  of  the 

Lauier. 

to  > Detailed  Demarcation  of  Frontiers. 

20.  J 

21.  Ratifications. 

(Translation.) 

Reference  to  Treaties  of  30th  May,  1814,  20///  November,  1815, 

and  bth  Juig,  1825. 

The  Commissioners  appointed  by  virtue  of  §  6  of  Article  I  of 
tlie  Ti-eaty  of  Paris  of  the  20th  November,  1815  (No.  40),  namely ; 
on  the  part  of  Ilis  Majesty  the  King  of  France  and  Navarre,  the 
Siem-  Jean  Etienne  Casimir  Poiteviu,  Viscomit  de  Maureillau^ 
Lieutenant-General  of  the  Annies  of  the  JCiug)  Inspector-General 
of  Fortifications,  &c. ; 

And,  on  the  part  of  Ilis  Majesty  the  King  of  Bavaria,  the 
Sieur  Joseph  Stichanes,  Councillor  of  State  of  his  said  Majesty, 
Commissary-General  and  President  of  the  Regency  of  the  Circh* 
of  the  Rhine  established  at  Spire,  &c. ;  after  having  respectively 
and  in  due  form  communicated  to  each  other  their  Full  Powers, 
and  after  having  made  themselves  acquainted  with  the  arrange- 
ments contained  in  the  Sepamte  Convention  concluded  at  Paris 
on  the  5th  July,  1825  (No.  124),  the  object  of  which  was  ti> 
decide  upon  the  different  points  which  the  Treaties  of  the  30tli 
May,  1814  (No.  1)  and  20th  November,  1815  (No.  40),  left  unde- 
cided, have  agi-eed  upon  the  following  Articles  : — 

Art.  I.  T/ie  lUvev  Schividh  to  form  the  Limit  between  France 
and  Jihenii<h  Bavaria, 

Aut.  II.  I'racing  of  Liinit   of   Cessions   made  to  France  by 

736 


No.  126]  BAVAEIA  AND  FRANCE.  [9  Dec,  1825. 

[Boundaries.] 

JJtivarid  of  part  of  the  Commune  of  Ober'Steiitbach,  and  the  Com- 
viune  of  Xiedei'^Steinhach,  including  the  Wengehhach  Damain. 

Art.  Ill,  2'racing  of  Limits  of  the  Forests  of  Dorenherg^  Ah- 
herg^  and  Siebentheii. 

Art.  IV.  Tracing  of  Limit  round  Weissenhurg  and  Altstadt,  on 
the  Left  Bank  of  the  Lauter, 

A  RT3.  V  to  XX.  Detailed  Demarcation  of  Frontiers, 

Itatijications, 

Art.  XXI.  The  i)reseut  Convention  shall  be  ratified,  and  the 
Ratific^ations  thei-etjf  shall  be  exchanged  within  6  weeks,  or  sooner 
if  possible'. 

In  witness  whereof  the  above-mentioned  Commissioners  have 
signed  it,  and  have  affixed  thereto  the  Seal  of  their  Arms. 

Done  at  Weissenburg,  9th  December,  1825. 

(L.S.)        VICOMTE  DE  MAUREILLAN. 
DE  STICHANES. 


787 


31D«e^lS36.] 


FRTTSSU,  HASOTSB,  ke. 

[Kkvlfffttiim  of  til*  W«a«r,] 


No.  127.— S  UFPLEMEKTA  R  Y  COm^NTION  between 
Pi-msia,  Hanover,  Sesae-Ca*sel,  Brunswick^  Oldenhurg, 
TAppe,  and  Bremen,  relative  to  the  Navigation  of  tJie 
We^er.     Signed  at  Bremen,  2Ut  December,  1825. 

AbT  §  TiBlE. 

FreuDbli>,     Befercnce  U>  Convention  of  10th  September,  1B23. 
I  to    2.  Ownen  of  Ferrica  shall  vork  their  own  Machinery. 
II  to  12.  lUctiCcatiou  of  the  Proportion  of  WeighU  nnd  Ueaiures. 

III  Ui  15.  Eeiluction  of  the  Dutj. 

IV  lo  16.  Boctification  of  TulU  U>  be  receiTed  *t  the  Custom)  OSces. 
V  to  17.  Modifirstion  of  the  Abatements. 

VI  to  20.  Bectiflcation  of  the  Normal  Weight  Tabic. 
VII  to  21.  Position  of  certain  Ciutonis  Offices. 
VIII  to  50.  Wh(7e  no  alterations  are  mode  herebj,  tlie  former  ConTeDtion 
Temaina  in  full  fbroe. 
IX  to  51.  The  provisioiiB  of  this  Convention  shall  come  into  force  on  th«  lit 

of  Uaj.  1826. 
X  to  54.  The  neit  Bevision  Commiuion  shall  meet  at  Jftlaifen  (Aaaotvr) 
on  the  1st  Maj,  1S29. 
Annex  A.  Froportion  of  Weight*  and  Measures. 
„      B.  List  of  Toll  Offices,  ic. 
„      C.  Kormal  Weight  Table. 

Preainbte.     Jle/h-ence  to  Coiiveidion  of  IO(A  ^eptemba;  1823. 

In  apcordance  witU  Artide  LIV  of  the  Weser  Navigation 
ConvcDtioji  of  10th  September,  1823  (No.  118),  the  first  Revisiou 
Comnii»3iuii  met  at  Itiemeii,  on  the  21st  December,  1825,  aud  the 
Commi.'isioiieii)  appointed  by  tlie  several  States  agreed  to  the 
following  Supplementary  Provisions  : — 

Arts.  I  to  LIV,  and  iVuneses  A  to  C.    (Sec  Table.) 


No.  128]  GBBMANIC  CONFEDERATION.      [9  March,  1826. 

[XniphaxuMA.] 


No.  128.— ENGAGEMENT  of  Hie  Germanic  Cmfedera- 
tion  to  Guarantee  the  execution  of  the  Treaty  of  8th  June^ 
1825,  respecting  Knipliausen. — 9^  Marclij  1826. 

(Translation.) 

The  Reporter  of  the  Federal  Committee  reports,  upon  a  peti- 
tion of  Major-General  Count  Bentinck  for  securing  his  Rights  as 
first  Agnate,  and  in  a  qualified  opinion  proposes  that  in  the  Decree, 
whereby  the  Confederation  declares  its  guarantee  of  the  Treaty, 
it  be  specifically  expressed  that  it  occur  salvo  jure  cujusvis  tertii. 

Prcesidium :  informs  the  Federal  Assembly  that  he  will  never- 
theless this  day  submit  the  draft  of  a  Decree  for  undertaking  the 
Guarantee,  but  that  the  Oldenburg  Minister  desires  previously  to 
make  a  declaration. 

Oldenburg :  referring  to  a  former  vote  of  the  Saxon  Minister, 
Oldenburg  has  ever  been  alive  to  the  difficulties  which  might 
arise  from  the  agreement  with  respect  to  Knipliausen.  But  is 
convinced  that,  if  the  Guarantee  be  agreed  to,  these  will  only 
concern  Oldenburg,  but  never  the  Confederation.  In  considera- 
tion of  that  which  has  been  observed  by  the  Assembly  in  similar 
cases,  he  sees  no  reason  for  entering  more  fully  upon  the  contents 
of  this  Agreement,  but  may  confine  himself  to  the  declaration, 
that  as  the  merely  intermediate  connection  of  Kniphausen  with 
the  Confederation  is  clearly  expressed,  His  Serene  Highness  will 
represent  the  Seignory  of  Kniphausen  in  all  its  relations  to  the 
Confederation,  and  also  effect  the  observance  of  all  general 
Federal  Decrees,  and  pledges  liimself  to  the  fulfilment  of  all  obli- 
gations, taken  on  the  part  of  the  Seignory  of  Kniphausen,  with 
respect  to  pecuniary  contributions.  There  may  therefore  be  no 
reason  for  adding  reservations  and  declarations  to  the  Guarantee, 
which  may  weaken  the  force  of  the  Guarantee,  and  create  diffi- 
culties to  its  application. 

As  by  this  Declaration  all  the  wishes  expressed  in  several 
votes,  in  the  interest  of  the  Federal  Constitution,  are  faii-ly  met, 
PrsBsidium  believes  that  this  object  is  ripe  for  a  resolution. 

Decree. 

1.  The  German  Confederation  undertakes  the  Guarantee  of 

739 


9  March,  1826.]    GERMAXIC  CONFEDEBATION.  [No.  128 

[Kniphausen.] 

the  Convention  between  Ilis  Serene  IDghness  the  Duke  of  Olden- 
burg and  Count  13entinck,  with  inspect  to  the  political  relatious 
of  the  Seignory  of  Kniphausen,  concluded  at  Berlin,  on  the  8tli 
June,  lft2o  (No.  123),  under  the  Mediation  of  the  Courts  of  St. 
Petersburgh,  Vienna,  and  Berlin,  and  afterwards  ratified,  with 
the  stipulation  specified  in  Article  IX  in  this  particular  instanoe 
entirely  personal. 

The  Confederation  undertakes  this  Guarantee  all  the  more 
readily,  as  thereby  the  immediate  and  individual  relations  of  His 
Serene  Highness  the  Duke  of  Oldenburg  to  the  Confederation 
will  suffer  no  change,  nor  prejudice  the  well-founded  Rights  of 
third  parties. 

2.  This  Decree  shall  be  communicated  to  Major-Oeneral  Count 
Bentinck,  in  answer  to  his  request,  for  security  of  his  Rights  as 
Agnate,  to  the  Seignorj^  of  Kniphausen. 


740 


No.  129]  GREAT  BRITAIN  AND  RUSSIA.      [4  April,  1826. 

[Paofiloation  of  Oreeoa.] 


No.  129.— PROTOCOL  of  Conference  hetwem  the  British 
and  Russian  Plenipotentiaries^  relative  to  the  Mediation  of 
Great  Britain  between  the  Ottoman  Porte  and  the  Greeks. 
Signed  at  St.  Petershurgh,  ^^^^  1826. 

[This  Protocol  was  referred  to  in  the  Russian  Declaration  of  War 

against  Turkey,  of  26th  April,  1828.] 

Abt.  Table. 

Preamble. 

1.  Proposal  to  bo  made  to  the  Porte.     Greece  to  be  a  Dependency  of 

Turkey f  and  to  pay  Tribute.  Choice  of  G-reek  Authorities.  Liberty  of 
Conscience  and  Freedom  of  Commerce.  Property  of  Turks  to  be  pur- 
chased by  G-reeks. 

2.  Russia  to  exert  her  Influence  in  favour  of  Mediation. 

3.  Basis  of  Mediation  to  be  maintained  in  case  of  Refusal  of  Turkep. 

4.  Oreat  Britain  and  Rusiia  to  settle  Details  of  Arrangement. 

5.  Advantages  conferred  on  Oreat  Britain  and  Russia  to  be  enjoyed  by  all 

other  Nations. 

6.  Proposed  GKiarantee  of  Treaty  to  be  concluded. 

(Translation,*) 

His  Britannic  Majesty  having  been  requested  by  the  Greeks 
to  interpose  his  good  offices,  in  order  to  obtain  their  reconcilia- 
tion with  the  Ottoman  Porte, — having,  in  consequence,  offered 
his  mediation  to  that  Power,  and  being  desirous  of  concerting 
the  measures  of  his  Government,  upon  this  subject,  with  His 
Majesty  the  Emperor  of  all  the  Russias;  and  Ilis  Imperial 
Majesty,  on  the  other  hand,  being  equally  animated  by  the  desire 
of  putting  an  end  to  the  contest  of  which  Greece  and  the  Ar- 
chipelago are  the  tlieatre,  by  an  Arrangement,  which  shall  be 
consistent  with  the  principles  of  religion,  justice,  and  humanity  ; 

The  Undersigned  have  agreed : 

Proposal  to  be  vuule  to  tlie  Porte. 

I.  That  the  AiTangement  to  be  proposed  to  the  Porte,  if  that 
Government  should  accept  the  proffei^ed  Mediation,  should  have 
for  its  object,  to  place  the  Greeks  towards  the  Ottoman  Porte,  in 
the  relation  hereafter  mentioned : 

•  For  French  Version,  see  "  State  Papers,"  toI.  xit,  p.  629. 

741 


4  Aprfli  1886.]       OBEIT  BKITAIN  AND  BUSSU.  CHO.  189 

[BaoUotlon  of  OTtiat.) 

Greece  to  be  a  Dependency  nf  Turkey,  and  to  pay  Tribute.  Choice  of 
Greek  Autkoritie*. 
Greece  should  be  a  Dependency  of  that  Empire,  and  the 
Greeks  should  pay  to  the  Porte  an  anoiial  Tribate,  the  antoimt  of 
vhich  should  be  permanently  fixed  by  commoD  consent.  They 
should  be  exclusively  f^verned  by  authwitieB  to  be  choeen  and 
named  by  themselves,  but  in  the  nomination  of  which  authorities 
the  Porte  should  have  a  certun  influence. 

Liberty  of  Conscience  and  Freedom  of  Commerce. 
In  this  state,  the  Greeks  should  enjoy  a  complete  liberty  of 
CouBcience,  entire  freedom  of  Commerce,  and  should,  exclneively, 
conduct  tieir  own  internal  Govenuuent. 

Property  of  Turka  to  be  purchased  by  Greeks, 
In  order  to  effect  a  complete  separation  between  individuals 
of  the  two  nations,  and  to  prevent  the  colUsions  which  must  be 
the  necessary  consequences  of  a  contest  of  .such  duration,  the 
Greeks  should  purchase  the  Property  of  Turks,  whether  situated 
on  the  Continent  of  Greoce,  or  in  the  islands. 

Russia  to  exert  her  Infiaeitee  in  favour  of  Mediation. 

II,  In  case  the  principle  of  a  Mediation  between  Turks  and 
Greeks  should  have  been  admitted,  iu  consequence  of  the  steps 
taken,  with  that  view,  by  lUs  Britamiic  Majesty's  Ambassador 
at  Coustantinople,  Ilis  Imperial  Majesty  would  exert,  in  every 
case,  His  influence  to  forward  the  object  of  that  Mediation.  The 
mode  in  which,  and  the  time  at  which,  His  Imperial  Majesty 
should  take  part  in  the  ulterioi-  negotiations  ivith  the  Ottoman 
Poi'te,  which  may  !>c  the  consequence  of  that  Mediation,  should 
be  detomiined  hereafter  by  the  common  consent  of  the  Govern- 
ments of  Ilis  Britaunic  Majesty  and  His  Imperial  Majesty. 

Jiasix  of  Mediation  to  be  maintained  in  case  of  refusal  of  Tariteg. 

III.  If  the  Mediation  offered  by  Ilia  Britannic  Majesty  shonid 
not  have  l)cen  accepted  by  the  Porte,  and  whatever  may  be^he 
nature  of  the  relations  between  His  Imperial  Majesty  and  the 
Turkish  Government,  His  Britannic  Majesty  and  His  Imperial 
Majesty  will  still  consider  the  terms  of  the  Arrangement  specified 
in  Artii:le  I  of  this  Protocol,  as  the  basis  of  any  reconoiliation  to 
be  effected  by  their  intervention,  whether  in  concert  or  separately, 

742 


No.  129]  aSEAT  BRITAIN  AND  BUSSIA.     [4  Apilli  IBQ/d. 

[Faoiftcation  of  Oreeca.] 

between  the  Porte  and  th^  Greeks ;  and  they  will  avail  them- 
selves of  every  favourable  opportunity  to  exert  their  influence 
with  both  parties,  in  order  to  effect  this  reconciliation  on  the 
above-mentioned  basis. 

Gi^eat  Britain  and  Russia  to  settle  Details  of  Arrangement. 

IV.  That  Ilis  Britannic  Majesty  and  His  Imperial  Majesty 
should  reserve  to  themselves  to  adopt,  hereafter,  the  measures 
necessary  for  the  settlement  of  the  details  of  the  Arrangement 
in  question,  as  well  as  the  limits  of  the  Territory,  and  the 
names  of  the  Islands  of  the  Archipelago  to  which  it  shall  be  ap- 
plicable, and  which  it  shall  be  proposed  to  the  Porte  to  com- 
prise under  the  denomination  of  Greece. 

Advantages  conferred  on  Great  Britain  and  Russia  to  he  enjoyed  hy 

all  other  Nations, 

V.  That,  moreover.  His  Britannic  Majesty  and  His  Imperial 
Majesty  will  not  seek,  in  this  Arrangement,  any  increase  of 
Territory,  nor  any  exclusive  influence,  nor  advantage  in  com- 
merce for  their  subjects,  which  shall  not  be  equally  attainable  by 
all  other  nations. 

Proposed  Guarantee  of  Treaty  to  he  concluded. 

YI.  That  His  Britannic  Majesty  and  His  Imperial  Majesty, 
being  desirous  that  their  Allies  should  become  parties  to 
the  definitive  Arrangements  of  which  this  Protocol  contains  the 
outline,  will  communicate  this  Instrument,  confidentially,  to  the 
Courts  of  Vienna,  Paris,  and  Beriin,  and  will  propose  to  them  that 
they  should,  in  concert  with  the  Emperor  of  Bussia,  guarantee 
the  Treaty  by  which  the  reconciliation  of  Turks  and  Greeks  shall 
be  effected,  as  His  Britannic  Majesty  cannot  guarantee  such  a 
Treaty. 

Done  at  St.  Petersbnrgh,  the  ^^^^  1826. 


4th  April, 


(L.S.)    WELLINGTON. 
(L.S.)    NESSELRODB. 
(L.S.)    LIBVEN. 


748 


14  May,  1826.]  RUSSIA  Ain)  SWEDEN.  [No.  130 

[Lapland  Boundary.] 

No.  130.— CONVENTION  of  Limits  between  Russia  and 
Sweden,     Signed  at  St.  Petersburgh^  lith  Maif^  1826. 

Abt.  Tablb. 

Preamble.    Lapland  Districts. 
'     1.  Line  of  Frontier. 
2.  RiTer  Frontiers. 
8.  Benonciationt  by  the  King  of  Sweden  and  Xorway, 

4.  Appointment  of  Boundary  Commissioners. 

5.  Right  of  Norwegian  at  Ruesian  Families  to  remain  in  ceded  Territorie8» 

6.  Freedom  of  Worship. 

*    7.  Right  of  Fishery  in  ceded  Territories. 

8.  Rights  of  Pasturage  in  ceded  Territories. 

9.  Freedom  of  Nayigation,  Floatage  of  Timber^  and  Fishery  in  the  Riyers 

Jacobt'Elf,  and  Paewig, 

10.  Inhabitants  of  Territories  exchanged  to  be  informed  of  Stipulations  of 

Convention.  • 

11.  Topographical  Charts  to  form  part  of  Conrention. 

12.  Ratifications. 

(Translation.*) 

Preamble.    Lapland  Districts. 

In  the  Name  of  the  Most  Holy  and  Indivisible  Trinity. 

His  Majesty  the  King  of  Sweden  and  Norway,  and  His 
Majesty  the  Emperor  of  All  the  Russias,  equally  animated  by  the 
desire  that  a  good  imderstanding  shall  exist  in  all  the  relations 
between  their  respective  subjects,  in  conformity  with  the  rela- 
tions of  friendship  and  good  neighbourhood  which  imite  their 
august  Courts ;  wishing  to  prevent  the  collisions  to  which  the 
absence  of  a  precise  demarcation  between  Norway  and  Russia 
may  have  given  rise  in  the  Lapland  Districts,  known  under  the 
denomination  of  Fcvlleds  Districier  (Districts  in  common),  have 
resolved  to  regulate,  by  a  demarcation,  founded  on  principles  of 
reciprocal  necessity,  the  Limits  which  shall  hereafter  separate 
their  respective  Possessions  in  the  Districts  above  mentioned,  as 
well  as  the  Frontier  relations  of  the  Lapland  Communes  which 
they  inhabit    With  that  object,  after  having  sent  Commissioners 
on  the  spot,  who  have  examined  into  the  actual  state  of  affairs, 
and   have  drawn  up   a  Topographical   Map  of  the  Districts, 
called  Fivlleds  Districter^  their  said  Majesties  have  appointed 
as   their   Plenipotentiaries,  namely:   His  Majesty  the  King  of 
Sweden  and  Norway,   the   Sieur  Nicolas  Frederick  Baron  de 

•  For  French  Version,  see  **  State  Papers/*  vol.  xiii,  p.  1084, 

74i 


No.  130J  RUSSIA  AND  SWEDEN.  [14  May,  1826. 

[Lapland  Boundary.] 

Palmstiema,  his  Envoy  Extraordinary  and  Minister  Plenipo- 
tentiary to  His  Majesty  the  Emperor  of  All  the  Russias,  &c. ; 
and  His  Majesty  the  Emperor  of  All  the  Rnssias,  the  Sieur  Charles 
Robert  Comte  de  Nesselrode,  his  Secretary  of  State  for  Foreign 
Affairs,  &c. ;  who,  after  having  exchanged  their  Full  Powers, 
found  to  be  in  good  and  due  f orm^  have  agreed  upon  the  following 

Articles : — 

Line  of  Frantic. 

Art.  I.  The  Treaty  concluded  between  Sweden  and  Denmark 
in  1751,*  having  determined  the  line  of  Frontier  which  was  to 
separate  Sweden  and  Norway,  that  line  is  expressly  maintained, 
inasmuch  as  it  now  serves  as  the  Limit  between  the  Kingdom  of 
Norway  and  the  Grand  Duchy  of  Finland,  that  is  to  say,  from 
the  place  where  the  new  Frontier  is  drawn  in  the  Act  of  the 
^  November,  1810,  to  the  point  called  Kolmisoive-Madakjetsa. 

Eiver  Frontiers* 

Art.  XL  Starting  from  that  point  as  far  as  the  River  Paswig 
(or  Pasrek),  the  Frontier  which  separates  Norway  from  the  Rus- 
sian Territory,  shall  remain  the  same  as  has  existed  until  now 
between  the  Districts  called  Foelleds  Districter  and  Russia,  so  that 
from  Kolmisoiye-Madakjetsa  it  shall  pass  by  the  Mountains 
Rejsa-Oora  and  Rejsa-Oive  as  far  as  Gelsomio. 

From  thence  it  shall  follow  the  course  of  the  Paswig  (or 
Pasrek)  and  the  Lakes  which  it  forms  as  far  as  the  Church  built 
on  the  left  bank  of  the  said  River,  under  the  invocation  of  the 
Saints  Boris  and  Gleb,  which  Church  shall  belong  to  Russia  with 
a  radius  of  one  verst  round  it. 

At  the  distance  of  one  verst  on  the  North  of  that  Church  the 
Frontier  shall  cross  the  Paswig,  shall  proceed  towards  the  South- 
East  on  the  little  Lake,  where  the  Lax-Elf  takes  its  source,  and 
from  thence  towards  the  point  where  the  Jacobs-Elf  (Woriema) 
is  formed  by  the  confluence  of  3  little  Rivulets.  The  Line  of 
Demarcation  shall  then  follow  the  Jacobs-Elf,  as  far  as  its  mouth 
in  the  frozen  Sea  near  Jacobs- Wik. 

Wherever  the  Rivers  Paswig  and  Jacobs-Elf  shall  form  the 
limit  between  Norway  and  Russia,  the  channel  of  those  waters  is 
to  serve  as  the  Line  of  Demarcation. 

In  the  Lakes  formed  by  thh  River  Paswig  the  Line  shall  pass 
through  the  middle,  following  the  greatest  depths  of  the  waters. 

•    "^^t^'  ^^^-    SeeApp«.dix. 

745  3  c 


14  May,  1826  J  BU8SU  AND  8WSDSK.  [No.  130 

[Lft^Uad  Boundary.] 

All  the  Islets  situated  to  the  East  of  the  Line  in  the  said 
Rivers,  as  well  as  in  the  Lakes  formed  by  the  Paswig,  shall 
belong  to  Russia,  and  those  to  the  West  of  the  same  Line  shall 
belong  to  Norway. 

Renunciations  hy  the  King  of  Sweden  and  Noruojf. 

Art.  IIL  His  Majesty  the  King  of  Sweden  and  Norway 
renoonces  in  all  perpetuity,  for  himself  and  his  Heirs,  to  all  pre- 
tensions which  may  have  formerly  been  made  by  the  Grown  of 
Norway  on  any  Territories  whatever,  situated  on  the  side  of  Russia 
beyond  the  Line  of  Demarcation,  fixed  by  the  presoit  Act 

His  Majesty  also  renounces  to  the  right  formerly  exercised  by 
Norway  of  levying  a  Tribute  on  Russian  La^Janders  settled  in 
that  part  of  the  Fcelleds  Districter^  which  by  the  present  division 
is  definitively  united  to  the  Russian  Empire. 

Art.  IV.  Appointment  of  Boundary  Commissioners, 

Art.  V.  Right  of  Norwegian  or  Russian  Families  to  remain  in 
ceded  Territories. 

Art.  VL  Freedom  of  Worship, 

Art.  VII.  Right  of  Fishery  in  Ceded  Territories. 

Art.  VIII.  Rights  of  Pasturage  in  Ceded  Territories, 

Art.  IX.  Freedom  of  Navigation^  Floatage  of  Timber^  and 
Fishery  in  the  Rivers  JacobS'Elf  and  Paswig, 

Art.  X.  Inhabitants  of  Territories  exchanged  to  he  informed  of 
Stipulations  of  Convention. 

Topographical  Charts  to  form  part  of  Convention, 

Art.  XL  The  Topographical  Chart  drawn  up  by  the  respective 
Commissioners  sent  to  the  spot  in  1825,  and  on  which  the  Frontier 
Lme  fixed  by  Article  II  is  accurately  traced,  having  formed  the 
Basis  of  the  Negotiations,  is  annexed  to  the  present  Convention 
to  form  part  thereof,  as  it  was  signed  by  the  said  Commis- 
sioners. 

Art.  XII.  Ratifications. 

Signed  at  St.  Petersburgh,  f5^  May,  1826. 

(L.S.)       N,  F.  DE  PALMSTIERNA. 

(L.S.)       NESSELRODE. 


?4(3 


Mo.  131]  BUSSIA  AND  TUBKBY.  [7  Oct.,  1826' 

[Treaty  of  Aoktrmami.    IColdaTia  and  Wallaoliia.] 


No.  ISL-^CONVENTJON  between  Russia   and    Turkey^ 
explanatory  of  the  Treaty  of  Bucharest.*   Signed  at  Acker- 

Abt.  Table. 

PpBftmbld. 

1.  Confirmation  of  Treaty  of  Buehareii,  of  1812. 

2.  Alteration  in  Limits  of  iBlands  of  the  Danv^e,  opposite  limtuil  at  Kil%.\ 
8.  Friyileges  of  Moldavia  and  WaUackia, 

4.  Asiatic  Frontiers.    Bestoration  of  Fortresses,  &c. 
6.  Friyileges  of  Servia, 

6.  Appointment  of  Commissiotiers  for  the  Liqnidation  of  Claims,  &o. 

7.  Depredations  of  Barhary  Pirates.    Indemnity  for  Losses  by  Pirates. 

Freedom  of  Commerce  and  Navigation  to  Bu99iam  Subjects  and  Vessels. 
Freedom  of  Navigation  and  Commerce  in  the  Canal  of  CotutamtinopU. 
Entrance  into  Black  Sea  of  Vessels  chartered  for  Bussian  Commerce. 

8.  Batificatious. 

Annex  1.    SEPARATE  A  CT  relating  to  the  Principalittes  of  Moldavia 

and  Waltachia, 

• 

Election  of  Hospodars.  Choice  of  a  Hospodar  firom  amongst  the  Boyards. 
Hospodars  to  be  elected  for  seven  years.  Be-appointment  of  Hospo- 
dar. Abdication  of  Hospodar.  Disqualifications  of  former  Hospodars. 
Qualification  of  Sons  of  Hospodars.  Administration  during  Vacancy. 
Boyards  of  Divans  to  regulate  the  Taxes,  &o.  Appointment  of 
'  BesohUs  and  Agas.  Bestoration  of  WaUachian  Territory.  Boyards 
to  return  freely  to  their  Country.  Payment  of  Tribute  and  Dues. 
Liberty  of  Conunerce.  Submission  of  Boyards  to  the  Hospodars. 
Framing  of  Begulation  for  the  Internal  Administration  of  the  Princi- 
palities,  .  Maintenance  of  Bights  and  Privileges. 

A  nnex  2,     SepARA  TE  A  CT  relating  to  Servia. 

Privileges  to  he  granted  to  the  Servian  Nation,     Court  of  Russia  to 
he  informed  of  Privileges  granted  to  Servia, 

(Translation.}) 

The  Imperial  Court  of  Russia  and  the  Sublime  Porte,  animated 
by  a  sinoere  desire  to  put  a  stop  to  the  discussions  which  have 
arisen  between  them  since  the  conclusion  of  the  Treaty  of 
Bucharest,  and  wishing  to  consolidate  the  relations  of  the  two 
Empires,  by  giving  them  as  bases  a  perfect  harmony  and  an  entu*o 

•  (^th  May,  1812.)    See  Appendix, 
t  See  note,  page  758. 

t  For  French  yersion,  "See  State  Papers,"  toI.  xlii,  p.  899. 

747  3  c  2 


7  Oct,  1826.]  BU8SU  AND  TUBEST.  [Nq,  131 

/ 

reciprocal  confidence,  have  agreed  to  open  by  means  of  an  assem- 
bling of  lespectiye  Plenipotentiaries,  an  amicable  negotiation,  with 
the  sole  intention  of  removing  from  their  mutual  relations  every 
subject  of  ulterior  differences,  and  to  insure,  for  the  future,  the 
full  execution  of  the  Treaty  of  Bucharest,  as  well  as  the  Treaties 
and  Acts 'which  it  renews  or  confirms,  and  the  observance  of 
which  can  alone  guarantee  the  maintenance  and  the  durability  of 
the  Peace  so  happily  established  between  the  Imperial  Court  of 
Russia  and  the  Sublime  Ottoman  Porte.  His  Majesty  the  Emperor 
and  Padishah  of  all  the  Russias,  and  His  Majesty  the  Emperor 
and  Padishah  of  the  Ottomans,  have  therefore  appointed  as  their 
Plenipotentiaries,  namely ;  His  Majesty  the  Emperor  and  Padishah 
of  All  the  Russias,  the  Sieurs  Count  Michel  Woronzoff,  General 
Aide-de-Camp,  General  of  Infantry,  Member  of  the  Council  of  the 
Empire,  Governor-General  of  New  Russia,  and  Commissary  Pleni- 
potentiary of  the  Province  of  Bessarabia,  &c. ;  and  Alexander  de 
Ribeaupierre,  Private  Councillor  and  Actual  Chamberlain,  Envoy 
Extraordinary  and  Minister  Plenipotentiary  to  the  Sublime  Porte, 
ic;  and  'His  Highness  the  Sieurs  Seid-Mehmed-Hadi-Effendi, 
Comptroller-General  of  Anatdia,  First  Plenipotentiary,  and  Seid- 
Tbrahim-Iffet-Effendi,  Provisional  Cadi  of  Sophia,  with  the  rank 
of  Molla  of  Scutari,  Second  Plenipotentiary ;  who  after  having 
assembled  in  the  town  of  Ackermann,  and  having  exchanged  the 
authentic  copies  of  their  Full  Powers,  found  to  be  in  good  and 
due  form,  have  agreed  to,  concluded,  and  signed  the  following 
Articles : 

Confirmation  ofTrtaXy  of  Bucharest, 

Art.  L  All  the  clauses  and  stipulations  of  the  Treaty  of  Peace 
concluded  at  Bucharest,  the  16tii  May,  1812*  (17th  day  of  the 
moon  of  Djemaziul  Ewel  of  the  year  of  the  Hejira,  1227),  are  con- 
firmed in  all  their  force  and  value  by  the  present  Convention,  as  if 
the  Treaty  of  Bucharest  were  word  for  word  inserted  therein,  the 
explanations  which  form  the  object  of  this  Convention  serving  only 
to  determine  the  precise  sense  and  to  corroborate  the  tenor  of  the 
Articles  of  the  said  Treaty. 

Alteration  in  Limits  of  Islands  of  the  Danube  opposite  Isniael^  at 

Kili. 
Art.  II.  Article  IV  of  the  Treaty  of  Bucharest*  having  stipu- 
lated for  the  two  great  Islands  of  the  Danube,  situated  opposite 

*  See  Appendix. 
748 


No.  131]  BUBSU  AND  TUBEEY.  [7  Oct,  1826. 

CTreaty  of  Aokarmaim.    SColdayia  an^  Wallaohia.] 

Ismael,  at  Kill,  which,  whilst  they  contiDue  in  the  possession  of 
the  Ottoman  Porte,  are  to  remain  partly  deserted  and  inhabited,  a 
method  of  demarcation,  the  execution  of  which  has  been  recognised 
as  impossible,  considering  the  inconveniences  arising  from  the 
frequent  overflowing  of  the  River,  and  experience  having,  besides, 
shown  the  necessity  of  establishing  a  fixed  separation  and  suffi- 
ciently extended  between  the  respective  Riverains,  to  remove  all 
point  of  contact,  and  thereby  to  put  a  stop  to  the  continual  dif- 
ferences and  troubles  resulting  therefrom,  the  Sublime 'Ottoman 
Porte  wishing  to  give  an  unequivocal  proof  to  the  Imperial  Court 
of  Russia  of  her  smcere  desire  to  cement  the  relations  of  friend- 
ship and  good  neighbourhood  between  the  two  States,  engages  to 
execute  and  to  maintain  the  arrangement  agreed  upon  at  Constan- 
tinople between  the  Russian  Envoy  and  the  Ministers  of  the  Sub- 
lime Porte,  in  the  Conference  of  the  21st  August,  1817,  in  con- 
formity with  the  dispositions  consigned  in  the  Protocol  of  that 
Conference.  Therefore,  the  dispositions  contained  in  that  Protocol 
and  relating  to  the  object  in  question  shall  be  considered  as 
forming  an  integral  part  of  the  present  Convention. 

Privileges  of  Moldavia  and  Wallachia, 

Akt.  III.  The  Treaties  and  Acts  relative  to  the  Privileges 
enjoyed  by  Moldavia  and  Wallachia,  having  been  confirmed  by 
an  express  clause  of  Article  V  of  the  Treaty  of  Bucharest,  the 
Sublime  Porte  solemnly  engages  to  observe  the  said  Privileges, 
Treaties,  and  Acts,  on  all  occasions,  with  the  most  scrupulous 
fidelity,  and  promises  to  renew,  within  the  space  of  six  months 
after  the  ratification  of  the  present  Convention,  the  Hatti-Sheriffs 
of  1802,  which  have  specified  and  guaranteed  those  Privileges. 
Besides,  considering  the  misfortunes  which  those  provinces  have 
sustained  in  consequence  of  the  last  events,  considering  the  choice 
made  of  Wallachian  and  Moldavian  Boyards  as  Hospodars  of  the 
two  Principalities,  and  considering  that  the  Imperial  Court  of 
Russia  has  ^ven  its  consent  to  that  measure,  it  has  been  recog- 
nised, as  well  by  the  Sublime  Porte  as  by  the  Court  of  Russia, 
that  the  Hatti-Sheriffs  above  mentioned  of  the  year  1802,  were  to 
be  indispensably  completed  by  means  of  the  clauses  recorded  in 
the  annexed  Separate  Act,  which  the  respective  Plenipotentiaries 
have  agreed  to,  and  which  is  and  shall  be  considered  as  forming 
an  integral  part  of  the  present  Convention. 

749 


7  Oct,  1826.]  .  BUSSIA  AND  TUBKEY.  [Ho.  131 

[Treaty  of  Aokermamu    SColdayia  and  Wallaohtm.] 

Asiatic  Frontiers,    Restoration  of  FortresseSj  4rc, 

Abt.  rV.  It  has  been  stipulated  by  Article  VI  of  the  Treaty 
of  Bucharest  that,  ou  the  side  of  Asia,  the  frontier  between  the 
two  Empires  should  be  re-established  as  it  existed  before  the  war, 
and  that  the  Imperial  Court  of  Russia  should  restore  to  the  Sub- 
lime Ottoman  Porte  the  Fortresses  and  Castles  situated  in  the  inte- 
rior of  that  Frontier  and  conquered  by  its  arms.  In  accordance 
with  this  Stipulation,  and  considering  that  the  Imperial  Court  of 
Russia  has  evacuated  and  restored  immediatdy  after  the  peace, 
such  of  those  Fortresses  as  had  been  taken,  only  during  the  war, 
from  the  troops  of  the  Ottoman  Porte,  it  is  agreed  on  both  sides, 
that  henceforth  the  Asiatic  Frontiers  between  the  two  Empires 
shall  remain  such  as  they  exist  at  present,  and  that  a  term  of  two 
years  is  fixed  in  order  reciprocally  to  consider  upon  the  best  means 
of  maintaining  the  tranquillity  and  security  of  the  respective 
subjects. 

Privileges  of  Servia. 

Abt.  Y.  The  Sublime  Ottoman  Porte,  wishing  to  give  to  the 
Imperial  Russian  Court  a  striking  testimony  of  her  amicable  dis- 
position, and  of  her  scrupulous  attention  to  fulfil  in  their  entirety 
the  conditions  of  the  Treaty  of  Bucharest,*  will  immediately  put  into 
execution  all  the  clauses  of  Article  VIII  of  that  Treaty,  relative 
to  the  Servian  Nation,  which  being  ab  antiquo^  subject  and  tribu- 
tary to  the  Ottoman  Porte,  must  on  ail  occasions  experience  the 
effects  of  its  clemency  and  generosity.  In  accordance  therewith 
the  Sublime  Porte  shall  settle  with  the  Deputies  of  the  Servian 
Nation  the  measures  which  shall  be  considered  the  most  con- 
venient to  secure  the  Privileges  stipulated  in  her  favour.  Privi- 
leges, the  enjoyment  of  which  shall  at  the  same  time  be  the  just 
reward  and  the  best  pledge  of  the  fidelity  of  which  that  Nation 
has  given  proofs  to  the  Ottoman  Empire.  As  a  term  of  18 
months  is  considered  necessary  to  proceed  to  the  verifications 
necessary  to  its  attainment,  in  conformity  with  the  Separate  Act 
hereto  annexed,  agreed  upon  between  the  respective  Plenipoten- 
taries,  the  said  measures  shall  be  regulated  and  agreed  upon  in 
concert  with  the  Servian  Deputation  at  Constantinople,  and  in- 
serted in  detail  in  a  Supreme  Firmanf  invested  by  the  Hatti- 
Sheriff,  which  shall  be  enforced  with  as  little  delay  as  possible, 

•   (^th  May,  1812.)    See  Appendix, 
t  Pftge  768. 

750 


Ho.  181]  BUSSIA  AND  TURKEY.  [7  Oct.,  1826 

[Tr«atsr  of  Aokarmann,    IColdayia  and  WalUohia.] 

and  at  latest  within  the  said  term  of  18  months,  and  shall  also 
be  commmiicated  to  the  Imperial  Gonrt  of  Rossia,  and  considered 
from  that  time  as  forming  an  integral  part  of  the  present  Oon« 
vention. 

Appointment  of  Commissioners  for  the  Liquidation  of  Claims^  ^c. 
Art.  VI.  In  accordance  with  the  express  stipulations  of 
Article  X  of  the  Treaty  of  Bucharest,  all  the  affairs  and  Claims  of 
the  respective  subjects,  which  had  been  suspended  by  the  war, 
having  to  be  renewed  and  terminated,  also  the  debts  due  to  the 
respective  subjects,  as  well  as  on  the  exchequer,  having  to  be 
examined  and  regulated  in  all  justice,  and  promptly  and  entirely 
liquidated,  it  is  agreed  that  all  the  affairs  and  Claims  of  Russian 
subjects  on  the  occasion  of  losses  sustained  by  them  by  the 
depredations  of  Moorish  Pirates,  the  confiscations  made  at  the 
time  of  the  rupture  between  the  two  Courts  in  1866,  and  othe^ 
acts  of  a  similar  nature,  including  those  which  have  occurred  ' 
since  the  year  1821,  shall  give  rise  to  an  equitable  liquidation 
and  Indemnity.  For  that  purpose,  Commissioners  shall  be  ap- 
pointed^ on  either  side,  who  shall  verify  the  state  of  those  losses, 
and  shall  fix  the  amount  of  the  Indemnity.  All  the  labours  of 
those  Oonmiissioners  shall  be  terminated,  and  the  sum  to  which 
the  Indemnity  above  mentioned  shall  amount,  shall  be  given  in  a 
lump  sum  to  the  Imperial  Russian  Legation  at  Constantinople, 
within  the  term  of  18  months,  dating  from  the  ratification  of  the 
present  Convention.  A  similar  reciprocity  shall  be  observed 
towards  the  subjects  of  the  Ottoman  Porte.* 

Depredations  of  Barhary  Pirates. 
Art.  VII.  The  redress  of  damages  caused  to  subjects  and 
merchants  of  the  Imperial  Court  of  Russia  by  the  Pirates  of  the 
Regencies  of  Algiers,  Tunis,  and  Tripoli,  and  the  full  execu- 
tion of  the  stipulations  of  the  Treaty  of  Commerce,  and  of  Article 
VII  of  the  Treaty  of  Jassyf ,  being  strictly  binding  on  the  Ottoman 
Porte,  by  virtue  of  the  express  clauses  of  Article  XII  of  the  Treaty 
of  Bucharest  J,  which,  jointly  with  Article  III,  renews  and  confinns 
all  former  transactions,  the  Sublime  Por|;o  solemnly  renews  her 
promise  to  fulfil  henceforth  with  the  most  scrupulous  fidelity,  all 
engagements  to  that  effect.     Consequently ': 

•  See  Treaty  of  14th  September,  1829,  Art.  VIII. 
.    /29th  December,  1791\       «       *  j* 

•'•(ghJM.Miy.nw    ;•    See  Appendix. 

%  (4«th  May,  1812.)        Sec  Appendix. 

751 


7  Oci,  1826.]  BUSSU  Ain)  TUBEEY.  [No.  181 

[Treaty  of  Aokermann.    XoXdayia  and  Wallaehia.] 

'    Indemnity  for  Losses  hy  Pirates. 

1.  The  Sublime  Porte  will  take  every  care  to  prevent  the 
Pirates  of  the  Barbary  Regencies,  under  any  pretext  whatever, 
from  molesting  Russian  commerce  or  navigation,  and  in  case  of 
depredation  on  their  part,  as  soon  as  she  is  informed  thereof,  she 
engages  anew  to  enforce  without  delay  the  restitution  of  all 
Captures  made  by  the  said  Pirates,  to  give  compensation  to  the 
Russian  subjects  for  the  losses  which  they  may  have  sustained, 
to  address  to  that  effect  a  severe  Urman  to  the  Barbary  Regendes, 
in  order  that  it  may  not  be  necessary  to  renew  it  a  second  time, 
and  in  case  that  Firman  should  not  be  executed,  to  pay  the 
amount  of  the  Indemnity,  out  of  her  Imperial  Treasury,  within 
the  term  of  two  months,  spedfied  in  Artide  YII  of  the  Treaty  of 
Jassy*,  dating  from  the  day  on  which  the  Claim  shall  have  been 
presented  to  that  effect  by  the  Russian  Minister,  after  having 
examined  it. 

Freedom  of  Commerce  and  Navigation  to  Russian  Subjects  and 

Vessels. 

2.  The  Sublime  Porte  engages  rigorously  to  observe  all  the  con- 
ditions of  the  said  Treaty  cd  Commerce,  to  raise  all  the  prohibitions 
which  are  contrary  to  th^  express  tenor  of  its  stipulations,  to 
place  no  impediments  to  the  free  Navigation  of  merchant  vessels 
under  Russian  colours,  in  all  the  seas  and  waters  of  the  Ottoman 
Empire  without  any  exception ;  in  short,  that  all  Russian  mer- 
chants, captains,  and  subjects  in  general,  shall  enjoy  the  ad- 
vantages and  privileges,  as  well  as  entire  liberty  of  Commerce, 
formally  stipulated  for  by  the  Treaties  existing  between  the  two 
En[ipire8. 

Freedom  of  Navigation  and  Commerce  in  the  Canal  of  Constanti" 

nople, 
8.  In  conformity  with  Article  I  of  the  Treaty  of  Constanti- 
noplef,  which  stipulates  in  favour  of  all  Russian  subjects  in 
general,  for  liberty  of  Navigation  and  Commerce  in  all  the  States 
of  the  Sublime  Porte,  as  well  by  land  as  by  sea,  and  wherever 
Russian  subjects  may  wish,  and  by  virtue  of  the  clauses  of 
Artides  XXXI  and  XXXV  of  the  said  Treaty,  which  ensure  a 
free  passage  through  the  Canal  of  Constantinople  to  all  Russian 

^  /29th  DeombT,  1791  \      „       .  ,. 

•  W  January,  1792    )'    ^ee  Appendix. 

t  (jM  June,  1783).       See  Appendix. 

752 


Ho.  181]  BUSSU  AlH)  TUBKEY.  [7  Oct,  1826. 

[Treaty  of  Ackermann.    SColdayia  and  WaUaohia.] 

merchant  vessels  laden  with  provisions  or  other  Russian  merchan- 
dise and  productions,  or  of  other  States  not  under  the  dominion  of 
the  Ottoman  Empire,  as  well  as  the  free  disposal  of  those  provi- 
sions, merchandise,  and  productions,  the  Sublime  Porte  promises 
to  put  no  obstacle  or  impedimenf;  in  the  way  of  Russian  vessels 
laden  vnih  com  and  other  provisions,  on  their  arrival  in  the  Canal 
of  Constantinople,  the  case  of  necessity  arising,  transhipping  their 
cargo  on  board  other  vessels,  whether  Russian  or  foreign^  to  be 
conveyed  out  of  the  States  of  the  Sublime  Porte. 

Entrance  into  Black  Sea  of  Vessels  chartered  for  Rtissian 

Commerce, 
4.  The  Sublime  Porte  will  accept  the  good  offices  of  the 
Imperial  Russian  Court  in  granting,  in  accordance  with  format* 
precedents,  the  entrance  of  the  Black  Sea  to  vessels  of  Powers 
friendly  to  the  Ottoman  Oovei*nment,  which  have  not,  as  yet,  ob- 
tained that  privilege,  so  that  the  import  trade  of  Russia,  by  means 
of  these  vessels,  and  the  export  of  Russian  produce  on  board  of 
them,  may  not  be  subject  to  any  impediment. 

Ratifications. 
Art.  VIII.  The  present  Convention,  serving  as  an  elucidation 
and  complement  to  the  Treaty  of  Bucharest,  shall  be  ratified  by 
His  Majesty  the  Emperor  and  Padishah  of  All  the  Russias,  and 
by  the  Emperor  and  Padishah  of  the  Ottomans,  by  means  of 
solemn  Ratifications  signed  by  them  in  the  usual  manner,  which 
shall  be  exchanged  by  the  respective  Plenipotentiaries  within  the 
term  of  six  weeks,  or  sooner,  if  possible,  dating  from  the  day  of 
the  signature  of  the  present  Convention. 

Done  at  Ackermann,  25th  September,  1826. 

(LS.)    COMTE  M.  WORONZOW. 
(L.S.)    RIBEAUPIERRE. 

{Annex  1.)     SEPARA  TE  A  CT  relative  to  the  Principalities 
of  Moldavia  and  Wallachia,    7th  October^  1826.* 

(Translation.f) 
Election  of  Hospodars. 

The  Hospodars  of  Moldavia   and  Wallachia,  being  chosen 

*  See  Treaty  of  14th  September,  1829  ;  Oeneral  Treaty  of  30th  March, 
1856 ;  CooTention  of  19th  August,  1858  ;  Firman  of  6th  December,  1861 ; 
Additional  Act  of  28th  August,  1864 ;  and  Firman  of  28rd  October,  1866. 

t  For  French  renion,  see  "  State  Papers,"  rol.  ziiij  p.  904. 

758 


7  Oot.,  1826.]  BUSSIA  AND  TUBEET.  [Ho.  181 

[Treatr  of  Aekemiftan.   XoUUirla  And  WftlUehla.] 

from  amongst  the  native  Boyards,  their  election  shall  henceforth 
be  made  in  each  of  those  Provinces,  with  die  consent  and  pleasure 
of  the  Sublime  Porte,  by  the  G^eneral  Assembly  of  the  Divan,  in 
accordance  with  the  ancient  customs  of  the  country. 

Choice  of  a  Hoapodarfrom  amongst  the  Boyards, 

The  Boyards  of  the  Divan  of  each  Province,  as  a  Body  of  the 
Country,  and  with  the  general  consent  of  the  iuhabitants,  shall 
make  choice  for  the  dignity  of  Hospodar  of  one  of  the  oldest 
Boyards,  as  the  best  able  to  fill  the  post,  and  they  shall  present 
to  the  Sublime  Porte  by  petition  (Arz.  Mahzar)  the  candidate 
elect,  whO|  should  the  Sublime  Porte  agree,  shall  be  appointed 
Hospodar,  and  receive  his  investiture.  Should  the  nomination  of 
the  candidate  elect  not  be,  on  account  of  serious  reasons,  in 
accordance  with  the  wishes,  of  the  Sublime  Porte,  in  suoh  case, 
after  those  serious  reasons  shall  have  been  proved  by  the  two 
Courts,  it  shall  be  permissible  to  recommend  to  the  said  Boyards 
to  proceed  to  the  election  of  another  eligible  person. 

Hospodars  to  be  Elected  for  Seven  Tears, 

The  continuance  of  the  Administration  of  the  Hospodars  shall 
be  fixed,  as  in  former  time,  at  7  complete  and  entire  years, 
dating  from  the  day  of  their  appointment,  and  they  cannot  be  dis- 
missed during  that  time.  Should  they  commit  any  offence  during 
the  term  of  their  administration,  the  Sublime  Porte  shall  inform 
the  Russian  Minister  thereof,  and  should  it  be  proved  that  the 
Hospodar  had  actually  been  guilty  of  any  offence,  after  re-exami 
nation  thereof  by  either  party,  his  dismissal  shall  be  allowed  in 
that  case  only. 

Re-appointment  of  Hospodars, 

The  Hospodars  who  shall  have  completed  their  term  of  7 
years  without  having  given,  either  to  the  two  Courts  or  to  the 
country,  any  cause  of  legitimate  and  grave  complainti  shall  be 
appointed  for  another  7  years,  if  the  request  is  made  to  the 
Sublime  Porte  by  the  Divans  of  the  Provinces,  and  if  the  general 
consent  of  the  inhabitants  is  in  their  favour. 

Abdication  of  Hospodar, 

Should  it  so  happen  that  a  Hospodar  abdicates  before  the 
completion  of  the  term  of  7  years,  on  account  of  old  age,  or 
from  infirmity,  or  any  other  cause,  the  Sublime  Porte  shall  inform 

754 


No.  181]  BUSSU  Ain)  TI7BEBT.  [7  Oot.,  1826. 

[Trtfttsr  of  AokmrmMsan,  Koldairla  And  Waltoohla.] 

the  Court  of  Ra&sia  thereof,  and  the  abdication  may  take  effect 
with  the  previous  consent  of  the  two  Courts. 

Dtaqualifications  of  former  Ho^podart. 

Every  Hospodar  who  shall  have  been  discharged  after  having 
finished  his  term,  or  who  shall  have  abdicated,  shall  incur  the  loss 
of  his  title,  and  shall  be  allowed  to  return  into  the  class  of 
Boyards,  on  condition  that  he  romaiBS  peaceable  and  quiet,  wifJi- 
out,  however,  being  able  to  remain  a  member  of  the  Divan,  or  to 
fulfil  any  public  function,  or  to  be  re-elected  Hospodars. 

Qualification  of  Sons  of  Hospodars. 

The  sons  of  Hospodars  who  have  been  discharged,  or  who 
have  abdicated,  shall  preserve  their  title  as  Boyards,  shall  be 
eligible  to  hold  offices  of  State,  and  to  be  elected  Hospodars. 

Administration  during  Vacancy. 

In  case  of  dismissal,  of  abdication,  or  death  of  a  Hospodar,  and 
until  a  successor  shall  have  been  appointed,  the  administration  of 
the  vacant  Principality  shall  be  entrusted  to  Caimacans  appointed 
by  the  Divans  of  the  said  Principalities. 

Boyards  of  Divans  to  regulate  the  TaxeSy  ^c. 

The  Hatfci-Sheriff  of  1802  having  ordered  the  abolition  of 
Taxes  and  Duties  introduced  since  the  year  1198  (1783),  the  Hos- 
podars, with  the  Boyards  of  the  respective  Divans,  shall  settle 
and  fix  the  taxes  and  annual  charges  of  Moldavia  and  Wallachia, 
taking  as  a  basis  the  regulations  established  by  the  Hatti-Sheriff 
of  1802.  The  Hospodars  shall  under  no  circumstances  fail  in  the 
strict  performance  of  this  arrangement.  They  shall  take  into 
consideration  the  representations  of  the  Minister  of  His  Imperial 
Majesty,  and  to  those  which  Russian  Courts  shall  make  by  his 
"orders,  as  well  on  this  subject  as  on  the  maintenance  of  the 
privileges  of  the  country,  and  especially  on  the  observance  of  the 
clauses  and  articles  inserted  in  the  present  Convention. 

Appointment  of  Beschlis  and  Agas. 

The  Hospodars,  together  with  the  respective  Divans,  shall  fix 
the  number  of  Beschlis  in  accordance  with  the  number  which 
existed  previous  to  the  disturbances  of  1821.  That  number,  once 
Qxed,  cannot  be  increased  under  any  pretext  whatever,  unless  its 

755 


7  Oct.,  1826.]  EUSSU  AND  TUBKET.  [Ho.  181 

[Treatr  of  Aokermmnn.  XoMatU  aiid  WalUohla.] 

urgent  necessity  is  recognised  on  either  side,  and  it  is  well  nnder- 
Btood  that  the  Beschlis  shall  continue  to  be  formed  and  organised 
as  they  were  previous  to  the  disturbances  of  1821,  that  the  Agas 
shall  continue  to  be  chosen  and  appointed  in  the  same  manner  as 
previous  to  the  said  period,  and,  in  short,  that  the  Beschlis  and 
their  Agas  shall  never  fill  any  other  functions  than  those  for 
which  they  have  been  originally  appointed,  not  being  able  to 
interfere  in  the  affairs  of  the  country,  or  of  taking  upon  them- 
selves any  other  duties. 

Reatoration  of  WaUachian  Territory, 

The  usurpations  over  Wallachian  territory  near  Ibraila, 
Oiurgevo,  and  Coul^,  and  beyond  the  Olta,  shall  be  restored  to 
the  proprietors,  and  a  term  shall  be  fixed  for  their  restitution,  in 
the  Firmans  relating  thereto,  which  shall  be  addressed  to  whom  it 
may  concern. 

Boyards  to  return  freely  to  their  Country. 

Those  Moldavian  and  Wallachian  Boyards  who  were  obliged 
to  leave  their  country  solely  on  account  of  the  late  disturbances, 
shall  be  allowed  to  return  freely,  without  being  molested  in  any 
way,  and  be  restored  to  the  full  and  entire  enjoyment  of  their 
rights,  prerogatives,  goods,  and  estates,  as  in  time  past 

Payment  of  Tribute  and  Dues,    Liberty  of  Commerce. 

The  Sublime  Porte,  taking  into  consideration  the  misfortunes 
which  have  weighed  on  the  Principalities  of  Moldavia  and  Wal- 
lachia,  from  the  late  disturbances,  will  grant  unto  them  2  years' 
exemption  from  Tributes  and  Dues  which  they  are  bound  to  pay ;  at 
the  expiration  of  the  term  of  exemption  above  mentioned,  the  said 
tributes  and  dues  shall  be  paid  according  to  the  rates  fixed  by  the 
Hatti-Sheriffs  of  1802,  and  shall  not  be  increased  under  any  cir- 
cumstances whatever.  The  Sublime  Porte  will  also  grant  to  the 
inhabitants  of  the  two  Principalities  liberty  of  Commerce  in  all 
productions  of  the  soil  and  of  their  industry,  which  they  shall  be 
at  liberty  to  dispose  of  as  they  like,  save  the  exceptions  required 
on  the  one  side  for  the  annual  supplies  due  to  the  Sublime  Porte, 
of  which  these  Provinces  are  the  granaries,  on  the  other,  for  the 
victualling  of  the  country.  All  the  provisions  of  the  Hatti-Sheriff 
of  1802,  relative  to  those  supplies,  of  their  regular  pajrment  at  the 
current  prices,  according  to  which  they  are  to  be  settled,  and  the 

750 


No.  181]  BUSSIA  AND  TURKEY.  [7  Oct.,  1826. 

[Treaty  of  Aokermann.  Koldavia  aiid  Wallaohia.] 

rating  of  which  shall,  in  case  of  litigation,  be  settled  by  the  respec- 
tive Divans,  shall  be  renewed  and  observed  for  the  future  with 
scrupulous  punctuality. 

Submission  of  Boyards  to  the  Hospodars, 

The  Boyards  shall  be  bound  to  execute  the  orders  of  the  Hos- 
podars  and  be  in  perfect  submission  to  them.  On  their  part,  the 
Hospodars  shall  not  act  harshly  against  the  Boyards,  nor  shall 
they  make  them  undergo  undesei*ved  punishments  and  unless  they 
shall  have  committed  some  proved  fault,  and  the  latter  shall  not 
undergo  any  punishment  until  they  have  been  judged  according  to 
the  laws  and  customs  of  the  coimtry. 

Framing  of  General  Regulations  for  the  Internal  Administration  of 

each  PHncipality, 

The  disorders  of  the  last  few  years  in  Moldavia  and  Wallachia, 
having  caused  the  most  severe  injury  to  order  in  the  different 
branches  of  Internal  Administration,  the  Hospodars  shall  be  bound 
with  the  least  possible  delay,  together  with  the  respective  Divans, 
to  take  the  necessary  measures  to  improve  the  condition  of  the 
Principalities  confided  to  their  care,  and  those  measures  shall 
form  the  subject  of  a  general  regulation  for  each  province,  which 
shall  be  put  into  immediate  execution. 

Maintenance  of  Rights  and  Privileges. 

All  the  other  rights  and  privileges  of  the  Principalities  of 
Moldavia  and  Wallachia,  and  all  the  Uatti-SherifTs  relating 
thereto,  shall  be  maintained  and  observed,  in  so  far  as  they  are 
not  modified  by  the  present  Act. 

Therefore  we,  the  Undersigned,  Plenipotentiaries  of  the 
Emperor  and  Padishah  of  All  the  Russias,  furnished  with  sovereign 
Pull  Powers,  jointly  with  the  Plenipotentiaries  of  the  Sublime 
Ottoman  Porte,  have  concluded  and  determined,  with  reference 
to  Moldavia  and  Wallachia,  the  above  clauses,  which  are  the 
result  of  Article  III  of  the  explanatory  and  confirmatory  Con- 
vention of  the  Treaty  of  Bucharest,  concluded  in  8  Articles, 
at  the  Conference  at  Ackermann,  between  us  and  the  Ottoman 
Plenipotentiaries. 

Accordingly,  the  present  Separate  Act  has  been  drawn  up, 

757 


7  Oct..  1826.!!  BUSSU  AND  TUBKEY.  [Mo.  131 

[Sroii^  of  Aokarmann.    BervU.} 

sealed,  and  signed  by  us,  and  delivered  into  the  hands  of  the 
Plenipotentiaries  of  the  Sublime  Porte. 

Done  at  Ackemann,  ^^^S^  1826. 

(L.S.)    COMTE  M.  WORONZOW. 
(L.S.)    RIBEAUPIERRE. 


{Annex  2.)     SEPABA  TE  A  CT  relating  to  Servia. 

1th  October,  1826.* 

(TranBlation.t) 

Privileges  to  he  granted  to  the  Servian  Nation, 

The  Sublime  Porte,  with  the  sole  intention  of  faithfully 
fulfilling  the  stipulations  of  Article  VIII  of  the  Treaty  of 
Bucharest,  having  heretofore  allowed  the  Servian  Deputies  at 
Constantinople  to  lay  before  her  the  demands  of  their  nation  upon 
the  matters  most  suitable  for  the  consolidation  of  the  security  and 
well-being  of  the  country,  those  Deputies  had  heretofore  set  forth 
in  their  memorial  the  wish  of  the  nation  with  respect  to  certain 
of  those  matters,  such  as  freedom  of  Religious  Worship,  the  choice 
of  its  Chiefs,  the  Independence  of  its  Internal  Administration,  the 
re-annexation  of  the  Districts  detached  from  Servia,  the  consolida- 
tion of  the  various  Taxes  into  a  single  simi,  the  making  over  to 
the  Servians  the  administration  of  the  Properties  belonging  to 
Mussulmans,  subject  to  the  payment  of  the  proceeds  thereof  at 
the  same  time  with  the  tribute,  liberty  of  Commerce,  permission 
for  the  Servian  merchants  to  tiavel  in  the  Ottoman  dominions 
with  their  own  Passports,  the  establishment  of  Hospitals,  Schools, 
and  Printing-houses ;  and,  finally,  the  prohibition  to  Mussulmans, 
otlier  thian  those  belonging  to  the  Garrisons,  to  establish  them- 
selves in  Servia.  Whilst  the  Articles  above  specified  were  being 
inquired  into  and  settled,  certain  obstacles  which  occurred  were 
the  occasion  of  their  being  deferred.  But  the  Sublime  Porte,  still 
persisting  at  the  i)resent  time  in  the  firm  resolution  of  granting 
to  the  Servian  nation  the  advantages  stipulated  in  Article  VIII 

•  See  Treaty  of  14th  September,  1829,  Art.  VI ;  Fimums  of  Ist  October, 
1829  ;  October,  1830;  December,  1833  ;  and  24th  December,  1838;  Oeneral 
Treaty  of  30th  March,  1856,  Art.  XZYIII ;  and  Prot(kx>l  of  4th  September, 
1862. 

t  For  French  Tcrsion,  see  "  State  Papers,"  rol.  xiii,  p,  907. 

758 


No.  181]  BUSSIA  AND  TUBEET.  [7  Oct.,  1826. 

[Treaty  of  Aokermann.    Servia.] 

of  the  Treaty  of  Bucharest,  will  settle,  in  concert  with  the  Ser^an 
Deputies  at  Constantinople,  the  above-mentioned  demands  of  that 
faithful  and  submissive  nation,  as  well  as  all  the  other  demands 
which  may  be  laid  before  her  by  the  Servian  Deputation,  and 
which  may  in  no  respect  be  contrary  to  the  character  of  subjects 
of  the  Ottoman  Empire. 

Court  of  R%i8sia  to  he  informed  of  Privileges  granted  to  Servicu 

The  Sublime  Porte  will  acquaint  the  Imperial  Court  of  Russia 
with  the  manner  in  which  Article  VIII  of  the  Treaty  of 
Bucharest  shall  have  been  executed,  and  will  communicate  to  it 
the  Finnan  decorated  with  the  Hatti  Sheriff,  by  which  the  above- 
mentioned  advantages  shall  be  granted. 

Wherefore,  we  the  Undereigned,  Plenipotentiaries  of  His 
Majesty  the  Emperor  and  Padishah  of  All  the  Russias,  furnished 
with  sovereign  Pull  Powers,  in  concert  with  the  Plenipotentiaries 
of  the  Sublime  Ottoman  Porte,  have  agreed  upon  and  settled,  with 
respect  to  the  Servians,  the  above  points,  which  are  the  result  of 
Article  V  of  the  Convention  explanatory  and  confirmatory  of  the 
Treaty  of  Bucharest,  concluded  in  8  Articles  in  the  con- 
ferences at  Ackermann,  between  us  and  the  Ottoman  Plenipoten- 
tiaries. 

Accordingly,  the  present  Separate  Act  has  been  drawn  up, 
sealed,  and  signed  by  us,  and  delivered  to  the  Plenipotentiaries  of 
the  Sublime  Porte. 

Done  at  Ackermann,  the  ^^^^h^y  1826. 

(L.S.)    COMTE  M.  WORONZOW. 
(L.S.)    RIBEAUPIERRR 


•  • 


759 


14  Dec,  1826 J  GREAT  BRITAIN.  [Ho.  132 

[Ko«tlUtiM»,  Portugal  and  Spain.] 


No.  192.—BRITTSH  CIRCULAR  to  Foreign  Mniaters  in 
London^  relative  to  the  Hostilities  between  Portugal  and 
Spain,    Foreign  Office^  lith  December^  1826. 

Thb  Undersigned,  &c.,  has  the  honour  to  transmit  to , 

for  the  information  of  the  Court  of ,  copies  of  a 

Message  from  His  Majesty,  delivered  on  Thursday,  the  11th 
instant,  to  both  Houses  of  Parliament,  and  of  the  Addresses 
voted  by  the  two  Houses  in  return. 

In  making  this  communication  to ,  the  Undersigned 

is  expressly  commanded  by  His  Majesty  to  assure that 

the  Declarations  contained  in  His  Majesty's  Message,  and  the 
measures  which  are  in  preparation  in  conformity  thereto,  far 
from  menacing  any  interruption  of  the  General  Peace,  have,  in  His 
Majesty's  judgment,  become  indispensably  necessary  for  the  pre- 
vention of  a  War  between  the  two  nations  of  the  Peninsula. 

Repeated  inroads  into  the  territory  of  Portugal  by  bands  of 
Portuguese  deserters,  harbomied,  supported,  and  equipped  in 
Spain,  prove  a  connivance,  if  not  an  encouragement,  on  the  part 
of  the  Spanish  authorities,  which  could  not  fail  to  produce,  at  no 
distant  time,  measures  of  justifiable  retaliation  on  the  part  of  the 
Portuguese  Regency. 

These  inroads  constitute  a  case  in  which,  under  the  faith  of 
Treaties,*  Portugal  is  entitled  to  call,  and  does  call,  upon  His 
Majesty  for  assistance. 

His  Majesty  has  no  choice  but  to  comply  with  the  requisition 
of  his  Ally,  by  sending  a  military  force  for  the  defence  of  the  Ter- 
ritories of  Portugal  against  an  aggression  foreign  in  its  character, 
although  the  instruments  with  which  it  has  been  executed  may  be 
Portuguese. 

To  that  single  defensive  purpose  the  British  corps,  now  imder 
orders  for  Lisbon,  is  intended  to  be  applied. 

His  Majesty  disclaims  the  right,  and  abjures  the  intention,  of 

interfering  in  the  internal  concerns  of  any  nation.     But' His 

Majesty  will  not  endure  that  foreign  force  or  foreign  intrigue 

shall  introduce  confusion  and  Civil  War  into  a  country  with 

which  Great  Britain  has  been  for  centuries  in  relations  of  the 

*  The  Treaties  appealed  to  by  Portugal  were  those  of  the  2drd  June, 
1661,  ArU.  XV— XVII,  and  Secret  Article ;  16th  Maj,  1703,  Arts.  I— HI ; 
British  Guarantee  of  Treaty,  6th  February,  17it  >  ^^d  Treaty  of  22nd 
January,  1816,  Art.  IH.    (See  Appendix.) 

760 


No.  132]  aBEAT  BRITAIN.  [11  Dec,  1826. 

[Hostilities.     Portugal  and  Spain.] 

strictest  Amity  and  Alliance,  and  whose  Government  has  notgiveu 

any  just  cause  of  offence,  either  to  Spain  or  to  any  other  Power. 

The  Undersigned,  &c. 

GEORGE  CANNING. 

Foreign  Office,  Dec.  14th,  1826. 

A  copy  is  subjoined  of  Ilis  Majesty's  gracious  Reply  to  the 

Addresses  of  the  two  Houses  of  Parliament. 


(Annex.)  Message  of  the  King  of  Great  Britain  to  both 
Houses  of  Parliament,  relative  to  the  Hostilities  between 
Portugal  and  Spain.     11th  December^  1826. 

GEORGE  R. 

His  Majesty  acquaints  the  House  of  Lords  [Commons]  that 
His  Majesty  has  received  an  earnest  application  from  the  Princess 
Regent  of  Portugal,  dauuiug,  in  virtue  of  the  ancient  Obligations 
of  Alliance  and  Amity  subsisting  between  His  Majesty  and  the 
Crown  of  Portugal  His  Majesty's  aid  against  an  hostile  aggres- 
sion from  Spain. 

His  Majesty  has  exerted  himself  for  some  time  past,  in  con- 
junction with  His  Majesty's  Ally,  the  King  of  France,  to  prevent 
such  an  aggression ;  and  repeated  assurances  have  been  given 
by  the  Court  of  Madrid  of  the  determination  of  His  Catholic 
Majesty  neither  to  commit,  nor  to  allow  to  be  committed,  from 
His  Catholic  Majesty's  territory,  any  aggi-ession  against  Portugal. 

But  His  Majesty  has  learnt  with  deep  concern  that,  notwith- 
standing these  assurances,  hostile  inroads  into  the  territoiy  of 
Portugal  have  been  concerted  in  Spain,  and  have  been  executed 
under  the  eyes  of  Spanish  authorities  by  Poilugueso  r^menta 
which  had  deserted  into  Spahi,  and  which  the  Spanish  Govern- 
ment had  repeatedly  and  solemnly  engaged  to  disarm  and  to 
disperse. 

His  Majesty  leaves  no  effort  unexhausted  to  awaken  the 
Spanish  Govenunent  to  the  dangerous  consequences  of  this  appa- 
rent comiivance. 

His  Majesty  makes  this  communication  to  the  House  of  Lords 
[Commons]  with  the  full  and  entire  confidence  that  the  House  of 
Lords  [hiis  faithful  Commons]  will  afford  to  His  Majesty  their 
cordial  concurrence  and  support  in  maintaining  the  faith  of 
Treaties,  and  in  securing  against  foreign  hostility  the  safety  and 
Independence  of  the  Kingdom  of  Portugal,  the  oldest  Ally  of 
Great  Britain.  G.  R. 

761  3  D 


26  DeCi  1826.]  A17STBIA  AXD  BUSSIA.  [No.  133 

(BoimdAiy.    Poland.] 


No.  Id3.— BOUNDARY  TREATY  between  Austria  and 
Russia.     Signed  at  Brodt/j  ^  December y  1826. 

Abt.  Tablb. 

Preamble.    Befcrenee  to  Treaty  of  Vienna^  of  Srd  May,  1815. 

1.  Detailed  Demarcation  of  the  line  of  Frontier  between  the  Slingdoms  of 

Poland  and  Oallicia,  starting  from  the  Frontier  of  the  Territory  of 
the  Free  City  of  Oracow. 

2.  Mutual  CessionB  by  ButHa  and  Austria  of  Fanni,  Tillages,  and  Lands. 
3  and  4.  Planting  of  Stakes  fixing  the  Limits. 

5  and  6.  Limits  of  the  Birer  Vistula, 

7.  Map  of  Frontier. 

8.  Batifications. 

(Translation.)  ^ 

Beferefice  to  TVeaty  of  VieHna^  of  3rd  May^  1815. 

In  the  Name  of  the  Most  Holy  and  Indivisible  Trinity. 

Be  it  known  to  all  whom  it  may  concern :  His  Majesty  tlie 

Emperor  of  All  the  Rnssias,  King  of  Poland,  and  His  Majesty 

the  Emperor  of  Austria,  King  of  Hmigary,  Bohemia,  and  Gallicia, 

having  resolved  to  carry  out  Article  XXXVIII  of  the  Treaty  of 

Friendship  concluded  at  Vienna  on  the  ^-^^,  1815  (No.  12), 

by  executing  the  demarcation  of  the  Frontier  between  the  King- 
doms of  Poland  and  Gallicia,  in  accordance  with  the  terms  of 
Article  III  of  the  same  Treaty,  have  to  that  effect  furnished  with 
their  Full  Powers,  namely : 

His  Majesty  the  Emperor  of  All  the  Russias,  King  of  Poland, 
the  Sieur  Frederic  Auguste  d'Auvray,  General  of  Infantry  of  his 
Annies,  &c. ;  and  the  Sieur  Adam  Bojanowicz,  Lieutenant-Colonel 
of  the  Staff,  &c. ; 

Ilis  Majesty  the  Emperor  of  Austria,  King  of  Hungary, 
Bohemia,  and  Gallicia ;  the  Sieur  Emanuel  Baron  de  Lipowski, 
Government  Councillor,  his  Resident  and  Consul  Grcneral  in  the 
Free  City  of  Cracow,  &c. ;  and  the  Sieur  Emeric  Baron  de 
Blagoevich,  Lieutenant-Colonel  of  the  Staff,  &c. ; 

Who,  after  having  executed  and  caused  to  be  executed  the 
different  labours  which  were  required,  haying  discussed  in  18 
meetings  (the  Proces-verhaux  of  which  have  been  drawn  up  and 
signed)  the  different  questions  which  had  arisen,  and  fixed  in  a 

762 


No.  188J  AUSTBIA  AND  RUSSIA.  [20  DeCi  1826. 

[Boundary.    Foland.] 

visible,  precise,  and  unalterable  manner  the  Line  of  Demarcation 
between  the  Kingdoms  of  Poland  and  Gallicia  in  accordance  with 
the  Articles  of  the  Treaty  of  Friendship  above  mentioned  relating 
thereto,  as  well  as  to  the  Instructions  with  which  they  have  been 
furnished  during  the  progress  of  the  work,  after  having  exchanged 
their  Pull  Powers,  found  to  be  in  good  and  due  form,  have  con- 
cluded, signed  and  settled  the  following  Articles : — 

Art.  I.  Detailed  Demarcation  of  the  Li  tie  of  Frontier  between 
the  Kingdoms  of  Poland  and  Gallicia^  starting  from  the  Frontier  of 
the  Territory  of  the  Free  City  of  Cracow, 

Art.  II.  Miitual  Cessions  by  Russia  and  Austria  of  Farms^ 
Villages^  and  Lands, 

Arts.  Ill  and  IV.  Planting  of  Stakes  facing  the  Limits. 

Arts.  V  and  VI.  Limits  of  the  River  Vistula. 

Art.  VII.  Map  of  Frontier. 

Ratificatiom. 

Art.  VIII.  In  testimony  whereof  the  Plenipotentiaries  have 
signed  it,  and  have  affixed  thereto  the  Seal  of  their  Arms. 
Done  in  duplicate  at  Brody,  the  ^th  December,  1826. 

(L.S.)    P.  D'AUVRAY,  General  of  Infantry. 

(L^.)    ADAM  BOJANOWICZ,  Lieutenant-Colonel. 

(L.S.)    EMERIO  BAKON  DE  BLAGOEVIOH. 


768  8  B  2 


30  Jan.,  1827.3  BADEN  and  FRANCE.  [No.  134 

[Islands  on  the  Bhine.] 


No.  l34u~B0UNDARY  CONVENTION  between  Baden 
and  France,     Signed  at  Strasburgy  30th  January,  1827.* 

Abt.  Tablb. 

Preamble.    Beference  to  Treataes  of  80th  May,  1814,  and  20tli  Noyem- 
ber,  1815. 

.    I  Be-establisltment  of  the  State  of  Possession  and  Property  of  the  Islands 
«  I     on  the  Bhine  at  the  time  of  the  Treaty  of  JLunevUle, 

»1 

to  >  Limits  of  Sorereignty. 
28.  J 

24.  Ratifications. 

(Translation.) 
Reference  to  Treaties  ofBOth  May^  1814,  and  20th  November^  1815. 

His  Majesty  the  King  of  France  and  Navarre  of  the  one  part, 
and  His  Royal  Highness  the  Grand  Duke  of  Baden  of  the  other 
part,  animated  by  an  equal  desire  to  fulfil  §  5  of  Art.  Ill  of  the 
Treaty  of  Paris  of  30th  May,  1814  (No.  1),  and  §  1  of  that  of  20th 
November,  1816  (No.  40),  which  both  decide  the  demarcation  of 
the  Ff ontier  between  France  and  the  States  of  Germany,  as  well 
as  the  re-establishment  of  the  state  of  Possession  and  Property  of 
the  Islands  on  the  Rhine  such  as  they  existed  at  the  time  of  the 
signature  of  the  Treaty  of  Luneville,t  have  appointed  to  that  effect 
Commissioners  Plenipotentiaries,  namely : 

His  Majesty  the  King  of  France  and  Navarre,  Mr.  Amand 
Charles,  Count  Guilleminot,  Lieutenant-General  of  the  Armies  of 
the  King,  Ac.,  to  whose  functions  Mr.  Claude  Florimond  Esman- 
gart.  Councillor  of  State,  Prefect  of  the  Department  of  the  Lower 
Rhine,  &c.,  was  appointed  in  1826  to  replace  him ; 

And  His  Royal  Highness  the  Grand  Duke  of  B^den,  Mr.  Charles 
Chretien,  Baron  de  Berckheim,  Minister  of  State  and  of  the  Inte- 
rior, &c. ; 

Who,  after  having  exchanged  their  Full  Powers,  found  to  be 
in  good  and  due  form,  took  into  consideration,  in  a  series  of  Con- 
ferences, held  at  Bale,  Carlsruhe,  Colmar,  and  Strasburg, 

Ist.  The  means  of  executing  in  their  literal  sense  the  above- 
mentioned  Treaties : 

•  Modified  by  Convention  of  6th  April,  1840. 
t  (9th  February,  1801.)    See  Appendix. 

764 


L 


No.  134]  BADEN  AlO)  FRANCE.  [30  Jan.,  1827. 

[Islands  on  the  Bhine.] 

2ndly.  The  re-establishment  of  the  state  of  Property. and 
Possession  of  the  Islands  on  the  Rhine,  such  as  it  existed  at  the 
time  of  the  signiature  of  the  Treaty  of  Luneville,*  and  to  fix  it  by 
a  new  examination  of  the  River ; 

3rdly.  To  give  to  the  demarcation  of  the  Frontier  between 
France  and  the  Grand  Duchy  of  Baden,  a  description  suflSciently 
positive  to  prevent,  as  fai**as  possible  in  future,  all  uncertainty, 
as  well  regarding  the  Limit  of  Sovereignty  as  that  of  Property, 
and  to  secure,  as  far  as  possible,  its  enjoyment  to  Proprietors. 

The  execution  of  the  literal  sense  of  the  Treaties  having 
nevertheless  offered  difficulties,  as  well  on  accoimt  of  the  par- 
ticular state  of  the  River,  of  the  constant  changeableness  of  the 
River,  of  the  facility  with  which  it  formed  and  destroyed  land- 
marks, that  changes  which  have  occurred  in  the  state  of  the 
Properties  and  of  the  Islands  since  the  signatiu^  of  the  Treaty 
of  Luneville  up  to  the  realisation  of  the  Treaties  of  Paris,  the 
Commissioners  agreed  upon  principles  which  were  sanctioned  by 
their  Govermnents,  and  according  to  which  were  to  be  decided 
the  several  questions  arising  out  of  the  execution  of  the  Treaties, 
principles,  the  application  of  which,  not  being  possible  in  future, 
become  annulled,  dating  from  the  ratification  of  the  present 
Treaty.     It  was  agreed : 

On  the  means  of  executing  in  their  literal  sense  the  above- 
mentioned  Treaties. 

§  1.  That  all  Land  surrounded  by  water  at  low  water  shall  be 
cpnsidered  as  an  Island. 

§  2.  That  Land  should  be  considered  as  an  Island  if,  at  low 
water,  it  was  only  joined  to  a  Continent  by  a  Work  of  Art  left 
uncovered. 

§  3.  That  Land  would,  on  the  contrary,  cease  to  be  considered 
as  an  Island  if,  at  low  water,  it  was  joined  to  the  Continent  by  a 
natural  alluvion,  or  produced  by  a  Work  of  Art,  provided,  in  the 
latter  case,  that  the  Work  of  Art  being  supposed  to  be  destroyed, 
the  uncovered  communication  continued  to  exist  between  the 
Laud  and  the  Continent. 

§  4.  That  the  state  of  the  Low  Water  should  be  settled  by 
the  daily  arithmetical  mean  heights  observed  at  permanent 
rhinometers  during  a  certain  number  of  years,  namely : 

1.  At  the  rhinometer  at  Basle,  rising  scale,  at  72  inches 
above  zero ; 

•  (9th  February,  1801.)    See  Appendix. 

765 


30  Jan.,  1827.]  BADSN  Aim  FRANCE.  [No.  134 

[Xfllaads  on  the  Bhlne.] 

2.  At  that  of  Vienx-Brisach,  descending  scale,  at  91  inches 
below  zero ; 

8.  At  that  of  Strasburg,  rising  scale,  at  57  inches  according 
to  the  old  scale,  or  at  42  of  the  actoal  scale,  corresponding  with 
1  meter  26  centimeters  above  zero ; 

4.  At  that  of  Helmingen,  descending  scale,  at  114  inches  below 
zero. 

Abts.  I  to  VIII.  JRe-establishment  of  the  state  of  Possession  and 
Property  of  the  Islands  on  the  Ehine^  at  the  tifne  of  the  Treaty 
of  Lunevtlle. 

Abts.  IX  to  XXIIL    Limits  of  Sovereignty. 

Ratifications, 

Art.  XXIY.  The  present  Convention  shall  be  ratified,  and 
the  Ratifications  thereof  shall  be  exchanged  witMn  8  months,  or 
sooner  if  possible. 

In  testimony  whereof,  the  respective  Plenipotentiaries  have 
signed  it,  and  have  affixed  thereto  the  Seal  of  their  Arms. 

Done  at  Strasburg,  30th  January,  1827* 

(L.S.)    ESMANGART. 

(L.S.)    BARON  DB  BERCKIIEIM. 


766 


No.  185]  VKAJUCE  ASD  FBUSSIA.  [U  June,  1827. 

[Dlatriot  of  Xjeyen.] 

No.  135.— DECLARATION  between  France  and  Prussia, 
respecting  the  District  of  Ijcyen.  Signed  at  Paris,  lltli 
June,  1827.* 

Art.  Tasli. 

Freunble. 

1.  Prusssia  to  continue  in  PoBsession  of  Zetfen, 

2.  Cessions  to  be  made  to  France, 

3.  Immediate  surrender  of  Tilhiges  to  Frcmce, 

4.  Benunciation  bj  Pruitia  of  Arraars  of  Taxes  on  Merten, 
6.  Bed  of  Rivers  to  serro  as  Boundary. 

6.  Ratifications. 

(Translation.) 

The  Prussian  and  French  Governments  have  agreed,  by  the 

Arrangement  contained  in  the  following  Articles,  to  i^econcile 

the  differences  which  have  arisen  concerning  the  District  of  Leyen, 

situated  between  the  Saar  and  the  Blies,  and  consisting  of  the 

Villages  Klein-Blittersdorff,  Auersmachern,  the  Hamlets  Han- 

weiler,  Rilohingen,  and  the  Farm  Vintringer  Ilof . 

Prussia  to  continue  in  Possession  of  Ley  en. 

Art.  I.  Prussia  shall  continue  in  possession  of  the  District  of 

Leyen,  and  France  shall  renounce  every  Claim  upon  the  District 

in  question. 

Cessions  to  be  made  to  France, 

Art.  II.  As  an  indemnificatioB  for  the  Claims  which  France 
has  advanced  upon  the  District  of  Leyen,  in  virtue  of  the  Stipu- 
lations of  the  Treaty  of  Peace  of  Paris  of  20th  November,  1815 
(No.  40),  France  shall  receive  the  Villages  Merten,  Biblingeu, 
Flatten,  and  Gongelfangen,  with  their  Jurisdictions. 

Lnmediate  surrender  of  Villages  to  France, 

Art.  III.  The  surrender  of  these  Villages  to  France  shall  take 
place  as  soon  possible,  and  without  waiting  for  the  definitive 
Settlement  of  the  Boundaries. 

Renunciation  by  Prussia  of  Arrears  of  Taxes  on  Merten. 

Art.  IV.  Prussia  renounces  any  Claims  for  arrears  of  Taxes, 
which  she  may  have  upon  the  Inhabitants  of  Merten  at  the  time 
of  the  surrender. 

*  See  also  Conrention  of  23rd  October,  1820. 

767 


11  June,  1827.]  JFRAISCR  AND  PBUSSU.  [No.  135 

[Dlstrlet  of  Xiey«n.] 

Bed  of  Rivera  to  serve  as  Boundary. 

Art.  V.  Where  the  Saar  and  the  Blies  divide  the  two  Terri- 
tories, the  bed  of  these  Rivers  shall  serve  as  the  Boundary. 

Ratificaiions. 

Art.  VI.  The  present  Declaration,  drawn  up  in  the  name  of 
nis  IVIajesty  the  King  of  Pmssia,  and  of  His  Majesty  the  King  of 
France,  shall  come  into  full  force  and  operation  so  soon  as  the 
Ratifications  thereof  shall  have  been  exchanged. 

Done  at  Paris,  the  11th  day  of  June,  1827. 

(L.S.)        WERTHER.  (L.S )        BARON  DE  DAMAS. 


768 


Ho.  186]   aRBAT  BRITAIN,  FBANCE,  AND  BU8SIA.    [6  July,  1827. 

[Pftoifioatlozi  of  Oreeoe.] 


No.  13e.— TREATY  between    Great  Britaitiy  France,  and 

Rmdoy  for  the  Padjicatuyn  of  Greece.     Signed  at  London^ 

6th  July,  1827.* 

Abt.  Table. 

Preamble. 

1.  Offer  of  Mediation  between  the  Turks  and  Greeks, 

2.  Bases  of  Arrangement.     Chreeee  to  be  a  Dependency  of  Turkey  and  Paj 

Tribute.    Appointment  of  Qreek  Authorities.    G-reeks  to  become  Pos* 
sessors  of  all  Turkish  Property  on  payment  of  Indemnity. 

3.  Details  of  Arrangement  and  Boundaries  to  be  Settled  by  Negotiation. 

4.  Pacification  of  Greece, 

5.  Equal  Adrantages  to  be  (inferred  on  all  Nations. 

6.  Guarantee  of  3  Powers  (Great  Britain^  France,  and  JRussia), 

7.  Batifications. 

Additional  Article. 

§ 

1.  Commercial  Relations  to-  be  entered  into  with  Greece  in  case  of  Turkish 

Befusal  of  Mediation. 

2.  Measures  to  be  adopted  by  Allied  Powers  in  case  of  non-obserrance  of 

Armistice. 

3.  Measures  to  be  adopted  in  case  of  neglect  of  Ottoman  Porte. 

(Translation  as  laid  before  Parliament.t) 
In  the  Name  of  the  Most  Holy  and  Undivided  Trinity. 

His  Majesty  the  King  of  the  United  Kingdom  of  Great  Britain 
and  Ireland,  His  Majesty  the  King  of  France  and  Navarre,  and 
His  Majesty  the  Emperor  of  All  the  Russias,  penetrated  with  the 
necessity  of  putting  an  end  to  the  sanguinary  struggle  which, 
while  it  abandons  the  Greek  Provinces  and  the  Islands  of  the 
Archipelago  to  all  the  disorders  of  anarchy,  daily  causes  fresh 
impediments  to  the  commerce  of  the  States  of  Europe,  and  gives 
opportunity  for  acts  of  Piracy  which  not  only  expose  the  subjects 
of  the  High  Contracting  Parties  to  grievous  losses,  but  also  render 
necessary  measures  which  are  burthensome  for  their  observation 
and  suppression ; 

His  Majesty  the  King  of  the  United  Kingdom  of  Great  Britain 
and  Ireland,  and  His  Majesty  the  King  of  France  and  Navarre, 
having  moreover  received  from  the  Greeks  an  earnest  invitation  to 

*  See  also  protocols  of  12th  December,  1828,  and  22nd  March,  1829 ; 
Treaty  of  7th  May,  1832 ;  Arrangement  of  2l8t  July,  1832 ;  Explanatory 
and  Supplementary  Article  of  30th  April,  1833  ;  and  Treaties  of  18th  July 
and  14th  Noyember,  1863 ;  and  29th  March,  1864. 

t  For  French  Version,  see  "  State  Papers,"  toI.  xir,  p.  632. 

769 


ittterjffme  their  Mediatkni  with  the  OUoman  Porte ;  and.  together 
with  liln  Majesty  tbg  Empen>r  <^jf  All  the  Bi»«ia&.  being  aziizxkated 
with  the  demre  of  patting  a  stop  to  die  effosion  of  blood,  and  of 
prvrentrng  the  erilj^  of  erety  Idfid  which  the  ooDtinnaace  of  eoch 

a  utale  f4  affair^^  may  prodnce ; 

They  hare  n^Aved  to  oMnbine  their  efforts,  and  to  regfdaos 
the  qfieration  thereof,  by  a  formal  Treaty,  for  the  object  of  rv- 
establiiihing  peace  between  the  contending  parties,  by  means  of 
an  arrangement  called  for,  no  less  by  sentimentA  of  hmnanity,  than 
by  intere^tA  for  the  tranqnilliQr  of  Eorope. 

For  the^e  porponeii,  they  have  named  their  Plenipotentiaries  to 
dincoiis,  condude,  and  sign  the  said  Treaty,  that  is  to  say : — 

His  Majesty  the  King  of  the  United  Kingdom  <^  Gre^  Britain 
and  Ireland,  the  Right  Honourable  John  William  Viscoont  Dn^y, 
a  Peer  of  t\u;  United  Kingdom  of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland,  a 
MeiJifjerof  His  said  Majesty's  Most  Honoorable  Privy  Cooncil, 
and  his  Principal  Secretary  of  Stale  for  Foreign  Affairs ; 

His  Majesty  the  King  of  France  and  Navarre,  the  Prince  Jnle^^ 
Coant  de  Polignac,  a  Peer  of  France,  Knight  of  the  Orders  of  His 
Most  Christian  Majesty,  Marechal-de-€amp  of  his  Forces,  Grand 
Gross  of  the  Order  of  St.  Maurice  of  Sardinia,  &a,  &c.,  and  his 
Ambassador  at  London ; 

And  His  Majesty  the  Emperor  of  All  the  Russias,  tlie  Sienr 
Christopher  Prince  de  Lieven,  General  of  Infantry  of  His  Imperial 
Majesty's  Forces,  his  Aide-de-Camp  Greneral,  his  Ambassador  Ex- 
traordinary and  Plenipotentiary  to  His  Britannic  Majesty,  Ac. ; 

Wlio,  after  having  commonicated  to  each  other  their  Fnll 
Powers,  fonnd  to  be  in  due  and  proper  form,  have  agreed  upon  the 
fallowing  Articles : 

Offer  of  Mediation, 

Art.  I.  The  Contracting  Powers  shall  offer  their  Mediation  to 
the  Ottoman  Porte,  with  the  view  of  effecting  a  reoonciliatioii 
between  it  and  the  Greeks. 

This  offer  of  Mediation  shall  be  made  to  that  Power  immediately 
after  the  Ratification  of  the  present  Treaty,  by  means  of  a  joint 
Declaration,  signed  by  Plenipotentiaries  of  the  Allied  Courts  at 
Constantinople ;  and,  at  the  same  time,  a  demand  for  an  immediate 
Armistice  shall  be  made  to  the  Two  Contending  Parties,  as  a  pre- 
liminary and  indispensable  condition  to  the  opening  of  any  nego- 
tiation.* 

*  Sm  AdditioxiBl  Article,  page  77^ 

770 


Ho.  138]   aKBAT  BRITAIN,  FRANCE,  AND  RUSSIA.    [6  July,  1827. 

[Fiaoifioation  of  Oreeo«.] 

Bases  of  Arrangement. 

Art.  II.  The  Arrangement  to  be  proposed  to  the  Ottoman  Poite 
shall  rest  upon  the  following  bases : 

Greece  to  be  a  Dependency  of  Turkey  and  Pay  Tribute,    Appoint- 
ment of  Greek  A  uihorities. 

The  Greeks  shall  hold  under  the  Sultan  as  under  a  Lord  para- 
mount ;  and,  in  consequence  thereof,  they  shall  pay  to  the  Ottoman 
Empire  an  annual  Tribute,  the  amount  of  which  shall  be  fixed, 
once  for  all,  by  common  agreement.  They  shall  be  governed  by 
authorities  whom  they  shall  choose  and  appoint  themselves,  but 
in  the  nomination  of  whom  the  Poite  shall  have  a  defined  right. 

Greeks  to  become  Possessors  of  all  Turkish  Property  on  Payment  of 

Ifulemnity, 

In  order  to  effect  a  complete  separation  between  the  individuals 
of  the  two  nations,  and  to  prevent  the  collisions  which  would  be 
the  inevitable  consequence  of  so  protracted  a  struggle,  the  Gieeks 
shall  become  possessors  of  all  Turkish  Property  situated  either 
upon  the  Continent,  or  in  the  Islands  of  Gi-eece,  on  condition  of 
indemnifying  the  fonner  proprietors,  either  by  an  annual  smn  to 
be  added  to  the  tribute  which  they  shall  pay  to  the  Porte,  or  "by 
some  other  arrangement  of  the  same  nature. 

Details  of  Arrangement  and  Boumlaries  to  be  settled  by  Negotiation. 

Art.  III.  The  details  of  this  Arrangement,  as  well  as  the  Limits 
of  the  Territory  upon  the  Continent,  and  the  designation  of  the 
Islands  of  the  Archipelago  to  which  it  shall  be  applicable,  shall  be 
settled  by  a  negotiation  to  be  hereafter  entered  into  between  the 
High  Powers  and  the  Two  Contending  Paities.* 

Pacification  of  Greece. 

m 

Art.  IV.  The  Contracting  Powers  engage  to  pursue  the  salu- 
tary work  of  the  Pacification  of  Greece,  upon  the  bases  laid  down 
in  the  preceding  Articles,  and  to  furnish,  without  the  least  delay, 
their  Representatives  at  Constantinople  with  all  the  Instructions 
which  are  required  for  the  execution  of  the  Treaty  which  they  now 
sign* 

Equal  Advantages  to  bt  Conferred  on  all  Nations. 

Art.  V.  The  Contracting  Powers  wiU  not  seek,  ui  these  Arrange- 

*  See  Arrangement  of  21et  July,  1832. 

771 


6  July,  1827.]    GBE AT  BRITAIN,  FRANCE,  AND  BUSSLL    CNo.136 

[Padfloation  of  Oreeoe.] 

meiits,  any  aagmentation  of  territory,  any  exclusive  influence,  or 
any  commercial  advantage  for  their  subjects,  which  those  of  every 
other  nation  may  not  equally  obtain. 

Guarantee  of  3  Powers. 

Art.  VI.  The  arrangements  for  reconciliation  and  Peace  which 
shall  be  definitively  agreed  upon  between  the  Contending  Parties, 
shall  be  guaranteed  by  those  of  the  Signing  Powers  who  may 
judge  it  expedient  or  possible  to  contract  that  obligation.  The 
operation  and  the  effects  of  such  Guarantee  shall  become  the  subject 
of  future  stipulation  between  the  High  Powers.* 

tiatificatiotis. 

Art.  VII.  The  present  Treaty  shall  be  uatified,  and  the  Ratifi- 
cations shall  be  exchanged  in  2  months,  or  sooner  if  possible. 

In  witness  whereof,  the  respective  Plenipotentiaries  have 
signed  the  same,  and  have  affixed  thereto  the  Seals  of  their 
Anns. 

Done  at  London,  the  Gth  day  of  July,  in  the  year  of  Our  Lord, 

1827. 

(L.S.)    DUDLEY. 

(L.S.)    LE  PRINCE  DE  POLIGNAC. 
(L.S.)    LIEVEN. 


(Translation.) 
Additional  Article. 
In  case  the  Ottoman  Porte  should  not,  within  the  space  of  one 
month,  accept  the  Mediation  which  is  to  be  proposed  to  it,  the 
High  Contiacting  Parties  agree  upon  the  following  measiu^s : 

Commercial  Relations  to  he   entered   into  with    Greece  in   case   of 

I'lnkish  Refusal  of  Mediation. 

§  I.  It  shall  be  declared  to  the  Porte,  by  their  Representa- 
tives at  Constantinople,  that  the  inconveniences  and  evils  described 
in  the  patent  Tioaty  as  inseparable  from  the  state  of  things  which 
has,  for  six  years,  existed  in  the  East,  and  the  termination  of 
which,  by  the  means  at  the  command  of  the  Sublime  Ottoman 
Porte,  appears  to  be  still  distant,  impose  upon  the  High  Contract- 

•  See  Treaty  of  7th  May,  1832,  Art.  IV. 

772 


No.  136]    GREAT  BRITAIN,  FEAKCE,  AND  RUSSIA.    [6  July,  1827. 

[Paoifloation  of  Qreeoe.] 

ing  Parties  the  necessity  of  taking  immediate  measures  for  forming 
a  connection  with  the  Greeks. 

It  is  understood  that  this  shall  be  effected  by  establishing  com- 
mercial relations  with  the  Greeks,  and  by  sending  to  and  receiving 
from  them,  for  this  purpose.  Consular  Agents,  provided  there  shall 
exist  in  Greece  authorities  capable  of  supporting  such  relations. 

« 

Measures  to  be  adopted  bt/  Allied  Powers  in  case  of  Non-observance 

of  Armistice. 

§  II.  If,  within  the  said  tenn  of  one  month,  the  Porte  does 
not  atrcept  the  Annistice  proposed  in  .Vrticle  I  of  the  patent  Treaty, 
or  if  the  Greeks  refuse  to  carry  it  into  execution,  the  High  Con- 
tracting Powers  shall  declare  to  either  of  the  Contending  Parties 
which  may  be  disposed  to  continue  hostilities,  or  to  both  of  them, 
if  necessary,  that  the  said  High  Powers  mtend  to  exert  all  the 
means  which  circumstances  may  suggest  to  their  prudence,  for 
the  purpose  of  obtaining  the  immediate  effects  of  the  Armistice  of 
which  they  desire  the  execution,  by  preventing,  as  far  as^possible, 
all  collision  between  the  Contending  Parties ;  and  in  consequence, 
immediately  after  the  above-mentioned  declaration,  the  High 
Powers  will,  jointly,  exert  all  their  efforts  to  accomplish  the  object 
of  such  Armistice,  without,  however,  taking  any  part  in  the  hos- 
tilities between  the  Two  Contending  Parties. 

Immediately  after  the  signature  of  the  present  Additional 
Article,  the  High  Contracting  Powers  will,  consequently,  transmit 
to  the  Admirals  commanding  their  respective  squadrons  in  the 
Levant,  conditional  Instructions  in  conformity  to  the  arrangements 
above  declared. 

Measures  to  be  adopted  in  case  of  Refusal  of  Ottoman  Poi'te, 

§  III.  Finally,  if,  contrary  to  all  expectation,  these  measuivs 
do  not  prove  sufficient  to  procure  the  adoption  of  the  propositions 
of  the  High  Contracting  Parties  by  the  Ottoman  Porte ;  or  if,  on 
the  other  hand,  the  Greeks  decline  the  conditions  stipulated  in 
their  favour,  by  the  Treaty  of  this  date,  the  High  Contracting 
Powers  will,  nevertheless,  continue  to  pursue  the  work  of  pacifi- 
cation, on  the  bases  upon  which  they  have  agreed ;  and,  in  con- 
sequence, they  authorise,  from  the  present  moment,  their  Repre- 
sentatives at  London,  to  discuss  and  determine  the  future  measurefl 
wliich  it  may  become  necessary  to  employ. 

773 


6  July,  1827  J  GBEAT  BBITAm,  FKAKCE,  and  RUSSIA.    [Mo.  136 

[Paoificatlon  of  Oreeoe.] 

The  present  Additional  Article  shall  have  the  same  force  and 
validity  as  if  it  were  inserted,  word  for  word,  in  the  Treaty  of  this 
day.  It  shall  be  ratified,  and  the  Katifications  shall  be  exchanged 
at  the  same  time  as  those  of  the  sud  Treaty. 

In  witness  whereof  the  respective  Plenipotentiaries  have 
Bigoed  the  same,  and  have  affixed  thereto  the  Seals  of  their 
Arms. 

Done  at  London,  the  Cth  day  of  July,  in  the  year  of  Our  Liord, 

1827. 

(L.S.)    DUDLEY. 

(L.S.)    LE  PRINCE  DE  P0LI6NAC. 

(L.S.)    LIEVEN. 

[The  Porte  declared  its  Entire  adhesion  to  the  Stipulations  of 
tliis  Treaty,  by  a  Declaration  signed  on  the  9th  September,  1829, 
and  in  Art  X  of  the  Treaty  of  14th  September,  1829.] 


774 


No.  137]  HANOYEB  AND  PBUSSU.  [22  Dec,  1827. 

[BoimdATiMi.] 

No.    131.— BOUNDARY    TREATY    between   Hanover 
and  Prussia, — Signed  at  Iburg,  22nd  December,  1827. 

Art.  Table. 

Preamble.    Beference  to  Agreement  of  12tb  Augiist,  1788.    Boundanes 
between  Osnabruch,  Tecklenhurg,  and  Oher-Lingen. 

1.  As  the  aboye-mcntioned  Agreement  of  12th  August,  1783,  although  sanc- 

tioned bj  both  Parties,  has,  on  account  of  subsequent  difficulties, 
neyer  been  carried  out,  the  said  Agreement,  so  far;  as  it  relates  to  the 
arrangement  of  the  limita  and  rights  of  the  xespectiye  SovereigntieBy.is 
hereby  annulled,  and  declared  altogether  inyalid. 

2.  On  the  other  hand  the  aforesaid  Agreement,  so  far  as  it  relates  to  Com- 

munal Landmarks  and  prirate  rights,  is  confirmed  and  declared  bind- 
ing where  it  has  not  been  modified  by  other  Treaties,  or  by  the  present 
stipulations. 

3.  The  Supplementary  Agreement  of  31st  October,  1801,  is  declared  invalid. 

4.  From  the  date  of  the  Batification  of  this  Treaty,  the  Boundaries  between 

the  aboTC-mentioned  Territories  shall  be  as  described  in  Annex  I,  and 
the  plans  prepared  in  1778  and  1782  shall  be  considered  ralid  where 
not  altered  by  the  present  Treaty. 

5.  Both  Parties  renounce  all  Claims  to  the  lands  respeotiyoly  transforred 

from  one  to  the  other  by  this  Treaty. 

6.  The  line  now  agreed  upon  shall  be  the  Boundary  Line  of  the  respectiye 

Sovereignties  in  regard  to  aU  rights,  privileges,  and  obligations  here  sot 
forth. 

7.  The  Domains  and  Domanial  Bights  of  the  two  Parties  sufibr  no  further 

restrictions  than  are  herein  stipulated. 

8.  Private  and  Corporation  rights  shall  remain  intact. 

9.  Maintenance  of  Boads  and  Waterways. 

10.  Communal  relations  remain  as  before,  unless  altered  by  special  stipu- 

lations. 

11.  The  Mersch  Bridge  to  bo  maintained  at  the  joint  eipense  of  the  two 

Parties. 

12.  The  Potts  Bridge,  &c.,  to  be  maintained  by  Hanover. 

13.  Access  to  certain  MUls  shall  be  imimpeded. 

14.  Where  the  line  runs  through  Biyen  or  Brooks,  these  shall  be  maintained 

in  theii^  present  course. 

15.  Modification  of  the  Agreement  of  12th  August,  1783,  by  Annex  II. 

16.  Special  Stipulations  respecting  Annex  II. 

17.  Line  to  bo  drawn  at  a  certain  distance  from  ancient  Tilled  Lands  and 

Meadows. 

18.  Landmarks  shall  be  set  up  to  define  the  Boundary. 

19.  Boundary  Line  shall  be  inspected  every  5  years. 

20.  Any  trespass  or  alteration  of  the  Boundary  Line  shall  be  punished  by 

Law. 

21.  If  any  Disputes  should  arise  as  to  the  Boundary  Line  after  the  ratifioft* 

tion  of  this  Treaty,  they  shall  be  settled  by  the  Commisiionen. 
SB.  Batifications. 

775 


22  Dec,  1827.]         HANOVEK  AND  PRUSSIA.  [No.  137 

[Botmdaries.] 

Annex. 

General  and  Special  Stipulations,  chiefly  in  reference  to  the  Communal 
and  Frontier  relationfl  on  the  baais  of  the  Boundary  Agreement  of  12th 
August,  1783. 

1.  General  Stipulations. 

2.  Special  Stipulations  relating  to  Articles  V  to  XXTT. 

(Traoslatiou.) 
Preamble,    Reference  to  Agreement  of  12th  Avgust^  1788. 
Boundaries  between  Osnabruck^  Tecklenburgy  and  Ober-Lingen. 

Fob  the  definitive  settlement  of  the  Boundaries  between  the 
Hanoverian  Principality  of  Osnabmck  and  the  Prussian  Counties 
of  Tecklenburg  and  Ober-Lingen,  arranged  by  the  Agreement 
dated  Hone,  12th  August,  1783,  but  since  disputed,  the  Commis- 
sioners appointed  for  the  purpose,  namely,  Councillor  Charles 
Augustus  Rudloff,  on  the  Hanoverian  side,  and  Provincial 
Deputy  £mest  Albert  von  Bodelschwingh,  on  the  Prussian  side, 
have  agreed  and  concluded  as  follows : — 
Abts.  I  to  XXII  and  Annex  (See  Table). 

Iburg,  22nd  December,  1827. 

CHARLES  AUGUSTUS  RUDLOFF. 
ERNEST  ALBERT  v.  BODELSCHWINGH. 


776 

A.1